Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of the Reformation of the Church of England"

See other formats 


m 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924092325939 


THE 

HISTORY 

OF  THE 

REFORMATION 

OF  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 

BY 

GILBERT  BURNET,  D.D. 

LATE  LORD  BISHOP  OF  SARUM. 


A  NEW  EDITION. 


VOL.  III.  PART  11. 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRE^S. 

MDCCCXVl. 


COLLECTION 


OF 


RECORDS,  LETTERS, 


AND 


ORIGINAL    PAPERS; 


WITH  OTHER 


INSTRUMENTS 
REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  FORMER  HISTORY, 


VOL.  III.  r.  3. 


COLLECTION 


OF 


RECORDS   &c. 


Number  1. 


The  Bull  of  Pope  Paul  the  IVth,  annulling  all  the  Jlienations  BOOK 
of  Church  Lands.  ' 

Rescissio  alienationum  et  locationum  quorumcunque  bonorum  Bnllar. 
Ecclesiasticorunij  in  damnum  Epclesiarum,  vel  non  servatis  gnHa  se- 
iuris  solemnitatibus  aut  alias  nuiliter  factarum.  cundaPauli 

*"  quaxti. 

OlMILEM  rescissionem  fecit,  Leo  X.  et  postea  Jul.  III.  quas 
praetermisi  tanquam  minus  necessarias,  et  eas  inseruit  Rodoan. 
in  suo  Tract,  de  Reb.  Eccles.  non  alienan.  et  eandem  edidit  eti- 
am  Pius  IV,  quo  ad  bona  Sedis,  et  Camerse  Apostolicae  in  const. 
]  04.  Apostolica.  Quamvis  prius  ipse  banc  buUam  generaliter 
reduxisset  ad  terminos  juris  communis  in  Const.  11.  Provida. 
Sed  Pius  V.  ejusmodi  bonorum  omnium  Ecclesiasticorum  alie- 
nationis  rescissionem  commisit  CoUegio  Fabricse  Basilicse  S^ 
Petri  de  Urbe,  ut  in  sua  Const.  98,  et  si  de  singulis. 

De  alienationibus  istis,  habes  supra  Const.  1.  Leonis  1.  Fol.  L 
et  Pauli  II.  in  Const.  5,  Ambitiosae.  Fol.  329.  Et  de  alie- 
nationibus ac  infeudationibus  Civitatum  et  Terrarum  sedis 
Apostolicae,  ac  bonorum  quae  subditi  Papae  habent  in  ejus 
statu  Ecclesiastico,  plene  dicam  in  constitut.  1.  Innocent. 
IX.  Quae  ab  hac. 

b2 


4  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Paulus  Episcopus,  serous  servorum  Dei.    Ad  futuram  rei  memo- 

riam. 


Edita  A.D.  1.  Injunctum  nobis  desuper,  meritis  licet  imparibus,  Aposto- 
Symma-  licsB  servitutis  officium,  mentem  nostram  continua  pulsat  instan- 
bona  Eccfe-  ^^^>  ^^  ^°"^  Ecclesiastica,  quse  caeca  hominum  cupiditate  occu- 
siastica  ali-pata  detinentur,  nostrse  operationis  Ministerio,  ad  ius,  et  pro- 

enari  prohi- '^   .  ^  A 

buit.in  c.  6.  prietatem  eorum  quorum  antea  erant,  omnino  reducantur.    Cum 

cks.^non  a- i*'^*!'^^  (sicut  nobis  innotuit)  licet  alias  fel.  re.  Symmachus  Papa 

lienan.       Prsedecessor   noster   prsedium   EeclesiBe  pro  aliqua   necessitate 

quovis  modo  alienari,  laut  jura  Ecclesise  in  usum  fructum  dari 

prohibuerit,  et  lege  hujusmodi  omnes  custodes  astringi,  ac  do- 

natorem,  ac  censuatorem,  et  venditorem  honorem  perdere,  et 

qui  prsemissis  subscriberet,  anathema  esse,  cum  eo  qui  daret, 

sive  reciperet,  nisi  restituerentur,  et  quas  libet   Ecclesiasticas 

personas  contradicere,  et  cum  fructibus  alienata  reposcere  posse, 

hocque  non  solum  in  Ecclesia  Romana  conservari,  verum  etiam 

in  universis  per  provincias  Ecclesiis  convenire  voluerit. 

Paulus  2.        2.  Et  piae  mem.  Paulus  Papa  2.  etiam  praedecessor  noster 

bonorura^'''"^"'"™  rerum,  et  bonorum  Ecclesiasticorum  alienationem,  om- 

Ecclesiasti-  neque  pactum,  per  quod  ipsoruin  dominium    transferretur,  ac 

coram,  et  .  ,  i  ,  .  i        .  , 

ultra  trien-concessionem,  hypothecam,  locationem,  et  conductionem  ultra 
tiones  °&c'  triennium,  necnon  infeudationem,  vel  contractum  emphyteuti- 
interdixitincum,  prseterquam  in  casibus  a  jure  permissis,  ac  de  rebus  et  bo- 
in  rubr.      nis  in  emphyteusim  ab  antiquo  concedi  solitis,  fieri  prohibuerit. 
Et  si  quis  contra  hujus  posterioris  prohibitionis  seriem,  de  bonis 
et  rebus  eisdem  quicquam  alienare  presumeret,  alicnatio,  hypo- 
theca,  concessio,  locatio,  conductio,  infeudatio  hujusmodi  nul- 
lius  omnino  essent  roboris,  vel  momenti,  et  tam  qui  alienaret, 
quam  qui  alienatas  res,  et  bona  reciperet,  sententiam  excommu- 
nicationis  incurreret,  et  nihilominus  res  et  bona  alienata  hujus- 
modi, ad  Ecclesias,  monasteria,  et  loca  pia,  ad  quae  antea  perti- 
nebant,  libere  reverterentur. 
Alienitio-       ^'  Nihilominus  a  nonnuUis  annis  citra  diversae  personae,  tam 
"°^  '^'T"  seculares  quam  Ecclesiasticae,  complura  Castra,  Terras,  Oppi- 
tae  fuerunt  da,  Civitates,  et  loca,  tam  Romanae  praedictae,  quam  diversarum 
Ecclesia-    Cathedralium ;  etiam  Metropolitanum  et  aliarum  Ecclesiarum, 
rum,  vel     ^gj.   ^^^   Monasteriorum,  domorum,   et   aliorum    Regularlum 
tis  solemn!- locorum,  ac  Hospitalium,  et  aliorum  Pioirum  locorum,  praetextu 

tatibus. 


OF   RECORDS;  5 

diversarum  alienationunij  eis  de  castris,  terris,  oppidis,  civitati    BOOK 

bus,  et  locis  praedictis  in  evidens  damnum  Ecclesiarum,  Monas- " 

teriorum,  domorum,  Hospitalium,  et  aliorum  Regularium,  et  Pi- 
orum  locorum,  seu  alias  non  servatis  solemnitatibus  a  jure  re- 
quisitis  factarum  occupaveririt,  et  occupata  detinuerint,  detine- 
ant  de  praesenti,  ac  ex  inde  factum  sit,  ut  non  solum  Ecclesia- 
rum,  Monasteriorum,  et  domorum  preelati,  ac  Hospitalium,  et 
aliorum  Regularium,  et  Piorum  locorum  hujusmodi  Rectores, 
qui  ex  fructibus,  redditibus  et  proventibus  castrorum,  terrarum, 
oppidorum,  civitatum,  et  locorum  hujusmodi,  Ecclesias,  Monas- 
teria,  et  domus,  Hospitalia,  et  alia  loca  praedicta  gubernabant, 
et  itlustrabant,  ac  eorum  Ministris  alimoniam  prebebant,  nota- 
biliter  sint  damnificati,  verum  etiam  Rom.  Pont,  qui  antea  ege- 
nis,  et  miserabilibus  personis,  praesertim  nobilibus  ad  banc  Al- 
mam  Urbem  pro  tempore  confugientibus  alimenta  aliunde  sub- 
ministrare  consueverat,  vix  se  et  familiam  suam  sustentare,  ne 
dum  aliis  alimenta  subministrare  possit,  in  divinae  Majestatis  of- 
fensam,  et  ordinis  ctericalis  opprobrium,  ac  plurimorum  Christi 
fidelium  scandalum. 

4.  Nos  praemissa  conniventibus  oculis  pertransire  nequeun- Ideo  hie 

...  ...  ^  T^  Pont,  alias 

tes,  quinimmo  cupientes  eis,  quantum  cum  Deo  possumus,  jescindit, 
opportunum  remedium  adhibere,  motu  proprio,  et  ex  certa^' ^°"""*'' 
nostra  scientia,  ac  de  Apostolicse  potestatis  plenitudine,  omnes 
et  singulas  alienationes,  et  in  emphyteusim,  seu  censum  per- 
petuum,  aut  tertiam,  vel  aliam  generationem,  seu  hominis  vi- 
tam,  aut  aliud  tempus  ultra  triennium  locationes  vel  eohcessio- 
nes,  seu  permutationes,  hypothecas,  et  obligationes,  de  quibus- 
vis  castris,  terris,  oppidis,  civitatibus,  et  locis,  aut  aliis  bonis  im- 
mobilibus,  seu  rebus,  et  juribus,  tam  spiritualibus  quam  tem- 
poralibus  ejusdem  Romanae,  et  quarumcunque  Cathedralium, 
etiam  Metropolitan,  et  aliarum  Ecclesiarum,  necnon  Monasteri- 
orum, domorum,  et  aliorum  Regularium  locorum,  et  quorumvis 
beneficiorum  Ecclesiasticorum,  cum  cura  et  sine  cura,  seculari- 
um,  et  quorumvis  Ordinum  Regularium,  necnon  Hospitalium, 
et  aliorum  piorum  'locorum  quorumlibet,  per  quoscunque  etiam 
Rom.  Pont,  praedecessores  nostros,  seu  eorum  auctoritate,  vel 
nuindato,  Camerarios  suos,  et  Clericos  Cameras  Apostolicae  Prae- 
sidentes,  ac  quosvis  Ecclesiarum,  Monasteriorum,  et  domorum 

b3 


6  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Praelatos,  et  beneficiatos,  necnon  Hospitaliunij  et  aliorum  Regu- 

iii         .  .  .  ... 

larium.  et  piorum   locorum  Rectores,  cujuscunque   dignitatis. 


status  gradus,  ordinis,  et  conditionis  existentes,  etiam  si  Cardi- 
nalatus  honore  pollerentyin  damnum  Ecclesiae,  seu  non  servatis 
solemnitatibus  a  jure  requisrtis,  aut  alias  nulliter  bactenus  fac- 
ias, et  contractus  superinde  sub  quibusvis  formis,  et  verborum 
expressionibus  habitos,-  et  Celebratos,  etiam  si  juramento  valla- 
ti  existant,  et  quantumvis  longa  temporis  praescriptione  robur 
sumpsisse  did  possint,  ac  ipsius  Romanae  Ecclesiae  favorum,  aut 
eommodum  ooncernant,  eorum  omnium  tenores,  ac  si  de  verbo 
ad  verbum  insererenter,  presentibus  pro  expressis  habentes,  Apo- 
stolica  auctoritate,  tenore  praesentium  rescindimus,  irritamus, 
cassamus,  et  annullamus,  ac  viribus  omnino  evacuamus,  ac  pro 
rescissis,  irritis,  cassis,  et  nuUis,  ac  penitus  infectis  haberi  Vo- 
lumus. 
Detentores  5.  Ipsosque  detentores  ad  Castra,  terras,  oppida,  civitates,  et 
reiaxare*  loca  o'ccupata,  ac  bona,  res,  et  jura  praedicta  Romanae  et  Cathe- 
bona  occu- ^jalibus,  etiam  Metropolitan,  ac  aliis  Ecclesiis,  necnon  Monaste- 

pata,  et  -^  '  ' 

frucms  re-  riis,  domibus,  Hospitalibus,  et  beneficiis,  ac  Regularibus,  et  piis 
iteelarat.     locis  relaxandum,  et  de  fruetibus,  tam  bactenus  perceptis  quam 
in  posterum  percipiendis,  realiter  satisfaciendum  teneri,  et  ad  id 
etiam  sententiis,  censuris,  et  poenis  Ecclesiasticis,  ac  etiam  pe- 
euniariis,  omnibusq;  aliis  opportunis,  juris  et  facti,  remediis  co- 
gi,  et  compelli  posse. 
Becretum        6.  Sieque  in  praemissis  omnibus  et  singulis  per  quoscunque 
imtans.      Judices,  et  Commissarios,  quavis  auctoritate  fungentes,  etiam 
causarum  Palatii  Apostolici  Auditores,  et  ipsius  Romanae  Eccle- 
siae Cardinales,  ac  eorum  Collegium  in  quavis  causa,  et  instantia, 
sublata  eis,  et  eorum  cuilibet  quavis  aliter  judicandi,  et  interpre- 
tandi  auctoritate,  et  facultate,  judicari,  et  difSniri  debere  ac  si 
secus  super  his  a  quoquam  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel  igno- 
ranter  contigerit  attentari,  irritum  et  inane  decernimus. 
ciausuls        7-  Non  obstantibus  constitutionibus,  et  Ordinationibus  Apo- 
ris"^**"'    stolicis,  caeterisq;  contrariis  quibuscunque.     Nulli  ergo  &c.     Si 

quis  &c, 
D.  P.  An.       Dat.  Romae  apud  Sanctum  Marcum,  anno  incarnationis  Do- 
Julii!     '    minicae,  1555.    Pridie  idus  Julii,  Pont,  nostri  Anno  primo. 


OF  RECORDS.  7 

Number  2.  BOOK 

^  Letter  of  Queen  Kaiherine's  to  King  Henry,  upon  the  Defeat  of  ______ 

James  the  IVih,  King  of  Scotland. 

ojo  -^n  Original. 

iVlY  Lord  Howard  hath  sent  me  a  Letter  open  to  your  Vespasian. 
Grace  within  oon  of  myn,  by  the  whiche  ye  shall  see  at  length  p'  ^j 
the  grete  Victorye  that  our  Lord  hath  sent  your  Subjects  in 
your  Absence  :  And  for  this  Cause  it  is  noo  nede  herin  to  trou- 
ble your  Grace  with  long  Writing;  but  to  my  thinking  this 
Batell  hath  been  to  your  Grace  and  al  your  Realme  the  grettest 
Honor  that  coude  bee,  and  more  than  ye  shuld  wyn  al  the 
Crown  of  Fraunce :  Thankend  bee  God  of  it,  and  I  am  suer  your 
Grace  forgeteth  not  to  doe  this,  which  shal  be  cause  to  sende 
you  many  more  suche  grete  Victoryes,  as  trust  he  shal  doe.  My 
Husband,  for  hastynesse  with  Rogecrosse,  I  coude  not  send 
your  Grace  the  Peese  of  the  King  of  Scotts  Cote,  which  John 
Clyn,  now  bringeth^  in  this  your  Grace  shall  see,  how  I  can  kepe 
my  Promys :  Sending  you  for  your  Baners  a  Kings  Cote.  I 
thought  to  send  himself  unto  you,  but  our  Englishe  Mens  Harts 
wold  not  suffer  it :  It  shuld  have  been  better  for  hym  to  have 
been  in  Peas  than  to  have  this  Rewarde,  al  that  God  sendeth  is 
for  the  best.  My  Lord  of  Surroy,  My  Henry,  wold  fayne  knowe 
your  Pleasure  in  the  Buryeing  of  the  King  of  Scotts  Body,  for  he 
hath  written  to  me  soo,  with  the  next  Messanger  your  Grace 
Pleasure  may  bee  herin  knowen ;  and  with  this  I  make  an  ende, 
prayng  God  to  sende  you  Home  shortly :  For  without  this  no 
Joye  here  can  be  accomplished :  And  for  the  same  I  pray  and 
now  go  to  our  Lady  at  Walsingham,  that  I  promised  soe  longe 
agoe  to  see,  at  Woborne  the  xvj  Day  of  September. 

I  send  your  Grace  herin  a  Bill  founde  in  a  Scottyshe  Mans 
Purse,  of  suche  Things  as  the  Frenshe  King  sent  to  the  said 
King  of  Scotts  to  make  Warre  against  you :  Beseeching  you  to 
send  Mathewe  Heder  assone  this  Messanger  cometh  to  bringe 
me  Tydings  from  your  Grace. 

Your  humble  Wife  and  true 
Servant 

Katherine, 
b4 


Office. 


8  A   COLLECTION 

PART 

'  Number  3. 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Henry,  with  a  Copy  of  his 
Book  for  the  Pope. 

An  Original. 
SIR, 

^er-  J.  HESE  shall  be  onely  \o  advertise  your  Grace  that  at  this 
presant  Tyme  I  do  send  Mr.  Tate  vnto  your  Highnes  with  the 
Booke  bounden  and  dressed,  which  ye  purpose  to  send  to  the 
Popes  Holynes,  with  a  Memoriall  of  such  other,  as  be  allso  to 
be  sent  by  him  with  his  autentique  Bulles  to  all  other  Princes 
and  Universities.  And  albeit  Sr  this  Booke  is  right  honorable, 
pleasant  and  fair,  yet  I  assure  your  Grace,  that  which  Hall  hath 
written  (which  within  4  Days  wolbe  parfited)  is  ferre  more  ex- 
cellent and  princely :  And  shall  long  contynue  for  your  perpe- 
tuall  Memory  whereof  your  Grace  shall  be  more  plenarlye  In- 
formed by  the  said  Mr.  Tate.  I  do  send  also  unto  your  High- 
nes the  Choyse  of  certyne  Versis  to  be  written  in  the  Booke  to 
be  sent  to  the  Pope  of  your  owne  Hande :  With  the  Subscrip- 
tion of  your  Name  to  Remain  in  Archims  Ecclie  ad  perpetuam  et 
Immortalem  vestre  Magestatis  gloriam  Laudem  et  memariam,  by 
your  ,  , 

Most  humble  Chaplain 

T.  Car>is-  Ebor. 


Number  4. 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Henry,  about  Foreign 
News;  and  concerning  Luther's  Answer  to  the  King's  Book. 

An  Original, 
SIR, 

After  my  most  humble  and  lowly  recommendations,  these 
shall  be  to  advertise  your  Highness  that  as  yet  our  Lord  be 
thanked  there  is  not  commen  any  Confirmation  either  from 
Rome  Venice  Italy  France  or  Flanders  of  the  late  Newes, 
which  was  sent  from  the  Archeduke  to  the  Lady  Margaret: 


OF   RECORDS.  9 

whereof  by  many  other  Letters  I  advertised  your  Grace.  So  that  BOOK 
nowe  the  said  News  be  generally  reputed  and  taken  but  as  frasks :  ' 
and  the  braging  avaunts  of  the  Spaniards  be  so  accalmed  that 
they  not  only  account  such  Money  as  they  have  hitherto  layde 
upon  the  said  News  to  be  thereby  Lost,  but  also  they  dare  not 
nowe  aventre  fyve  four  or  thre  for  a  hundred.  Howbeit  Sir  I 
do  not  a  Lytel  marvyle  that  sinnes  the  seventh  Day  of  the  last 
Month  in  the  which  it  was  wrytteu  that  the  feate  against  the 
Venetians  should  be  doon,  there  be  more  Letters  commen  either 
from  France  Rome  Venyse  or  Italy.  It  is  bruted  in  Flanders 
that  Pavy  by  Dedition  should  be  delivered  to  the  said  Venetians 
hands,  which  if  it  be  true  your  Grace  shall  shortly  here  of  the 
Spaniards  total  extermination  out  of  Italy. 

I  forbere  Sir  to  dispech  your  Letters  to  the  Cardinal  of  Ma- 
gunce  and  the  Duke  George  of  Saxe :  because  I  have  not  as  yet 
neyther  Lathers  original  Letters,  which  were  very  necessary  to 
be  sent  to  the  Popes  Holiness,  nor  also  any  copy  thereof,  which 
must  nede  be  sent  with  your  Answer  to  the  said  Cardinal  and 
Duke.  It  may  be  your  Pleasure  to  take  Orders  that  the  said  Ori- 
ginal Letter  or  Copy  thereof  may  be  sent  unto  me  with  Dili- 
gence. Other  News  I  have  none  to  signify  unto  your  High- 
ness at  this  present  tyme  but  as  other  shall  occurr.I  shall  not  fail 
to  advertise  your  Grace  of  the  same  accordingly.  At  your  Grace 
mannor  of  Hampton  Court  the  fourth  Day  of  August  by  your 
most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Car"s-  Ebor. 

To  the  King^s  most  Noble  Grace,  Defender  of  the  Faith. 


Number  5. 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Henry,  sent  mth  Letters 

that  the  King  was  to  vrrite  to  the  Emperor. 

An  Original. 
SIR, 

And  forasmuch  as  at  my  commyng  to  your  Town  of  Calais,  I  Paper- 
suppose  I  shall  be  greatly  pressed  to  repair  to  the  Emperors 


10  A   COLLECTION 

PART  presence,  which  to  do  without  your  Letters,  written  with  yaur 

III 

"      owne  hand  I  cannot  conveniently  do,  Therfor  I  have  divised  two 

short  Letters,  the  one  to  the  said  Emperor,  and  the  other  to  my 

Lady,  beseechyng  your  grace  to  take  the  payne  to  write  and 

sende  the  same  unto  me  by  this  berer;  whom  I  perposely  sende 

'at  this  tyme  to  your  grace,  surely  to  bring  the  same  unto  me 

with  diligence.     And  albeit  I  shall  have  your  said  Letters  in 

redyness,  yet  I  shall  never  the  rather  advance  my  Jorney  towards 

hym  till  such  tyme  as  I  shall  see  opertunite:  so  that  I  have 

takyn  some  convenient  order,  with  the  Ambassadors  of  France 

for  voidyng  of  all  Jelousie  and  Suspition  :  and  as  I  shall  proceed 

with  the  Ambassadors  on  both  parties,  and  fynde  them  disposed, 

so  shall  I  advertise  your  grace  with  all  diligence  from  tyme  to 

tyme.    And  thus  Heauen  preserue  your  most  noble  and  roiall 

astate.     At  Dover  the  first  day  of  August  by  your 

most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Carlis-  Ebor. 

To  tlie  King's  Grace. 


Office. 


Number  6. 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wbbey's  to  the  King,  concerning  tJw  Em- 
peror's  Firmness  to  him. 

An  Original. 
SIR, 

Paper-  J.  HES  wrytten  with  my  owne  hand  shall  be  onely  to  Advertise 
your  Grace,  what  I  do  perceyve  and  be  in  the  Emperors  owne 
parson,  wich  I  assure  your  Grace  for  his  Age  is  very  wyse  and 
wel  understanding  hys  afFerys :  rygth  colde  and  temperat  in 
spech,  with  assury'd  maner  towchyng  hys  words,  rygth  wel  and 
to  good  purpose  when  he  doth  speke :  and  undowgttydly  by  all 
appearance  he  shall  prove  a  very  wyse  Man,  gretly  inclyned  to 
trewgth  and  observance  of  his  promysej  determynyd  not  onely 
fastly  holly  and  entirly  for  ever,  from  hens  forth  to  be  joyned 
with  your  Grace,  leving  all  other  practyse  and  intellygens  apart : 
but  also  in  all  his  afFerys  to  take  and  folowe  your  counsel!  and 
advise :  And  nothing  to  do  without  the  same.  And  lyke  as  your 


OF   RECORDS.  11 

Grace  hatli  your  singuler  aflyance  in  mCj  puttyng  the  Burdeyn  BOOK 
of  your  officys  on  my  shulders,  though  I  kriowleg  my  self  farr 
unmeet  for  the  same ;  so  he  ys  determyned  to  do  for  his  part. 
And  hereunto  he  hath  not  onely  boWndyn  him  sylf  to  me  apart, 
twys  or  thrys  by  hys  feyth  and  trowth  givyn  in  my  hande ;  but 
also  he  hath  to  every  one  of  your  Privy  Counsell  in  most  con- 
stant wyse  declary'd  the  same,  in  suche  maner  and  fashion  as 
we  all  may  perceyve  that  the  same  procedyth  of  his  harte,  with- 
out coloure,  dissymulation  or  fashion.  Wherfor,  Syr,  ye  have 
cause  to  give  thanks  to  almighty  God,  wich  hath  given  you 
grace  so  to  ordyr  and  commen  your  aflFerys,  that  ye  be  not  only 
the  ruler  of  thys  your  Realme,  wich  ys  in  an  angle  of  the 
Worlde;  but  also  by  your  wisdome  and  counsel  Spayne,  Itally, 
Almayne,  and  thes  Lowe  Cowntyes,  wich  ys  the  gretest  parte  of 
Crystendome,  shall  be  ruled  and  governed.^  And  as  for  France, 
thys  knot  nowe  beyng  assurydly  knit,  shall  not  fayle  to  do  as 
your  grace  shall  commande.  What  honour^  thys  is  to  your 
highnes  I  dought  not  but  that  your  grace  of  your  high  wysdom 
can  ryght  well  consyder:  giveying  most  harty  thanks  to  al- 
mighty God  for  the  same  accordingly,  beseechyng  your  grace 
most  humbly  so  to  do,  whereby  thys  thyng  thiis  honorably  com- 
mensyd  shall  not  fayle  to  your  great  exultation,  to  come  to  the 
desyryd  ende :  to  the  atteynyng  wherof  I  shal  empley  my  poore 
parson  wyt  expensyons,  substance  and  Blood.  From  Grevelyng 
the  28th  Day  of  August,  with  the  rude  hand  of  your 

Most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Car'is.  Ebor. 
To  the  Kings  grace  ys  ovone  hands  onely. 


Number  7- 

The  First  Letter  of  Cardinal  fVolsey  to  King  Henry,  about  his 

Election  to  the  Popedom  upon  jidrian's  Death. 

From  the  Originals  lent  me  by  Sir  William  Cook. 
SIR, 

xT  may  like  your  Highnesse  to  understand  I  have  this  Houre 
received  Letters  from  your  Orator's  Resident  in  the  Court  of 


12  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Rome,  mentioning  how  the  xivth  Day  of  this  Instant  Moneth 
It  pleased  Almighty  God  to  call  the  Popes  Holynesse  to  his 
Mercy,  whose  Soul  our  Lord  Pardon.  And  in  what  Trayn  the 
Matters  there  were  at  that  Time  for  Election  of  the  future  Pope, 
your  Highnesse  shall  perceive  by  the  Letters  of  your  said  Ora- 
tor's, which  I  send  unto  the  same  at  this  Time,  whereby  ap- 
peareth  that  mine  Absence  from  thence  shall  be  the  onely  Ob- 
stacle (if  any  be)  in  the  Election  of  me  to  that  Dignity ;  albeit 
there  is  no  great  Semblance  that  the  College  of  Cardinals  shall 
consent  upon  any  being  there  present,  because  of  the  sundry 
Factions  that  be  among  themselves,  for  which  Cause,  tho  afore 
God,  I  repute  my  self  right  unmeet  and  unable,  to  so  high  and 
great  Dignity,  desiring  much  rather  to  demure,  continue  and 
end  my  Life  with  your  Grace,  for  doing  of  such  Service  as  may 
be  to  your  Honour  and  Wealth  of  this  your  Realm,  than  to  be 
X  Popes ;  yet  neverthelesse,  remembrrng  what  Mind  and  Opi- 
nion your  Grace  was  of,  at  the  last  Vacation,  to  have  me  pre- 
ferred thereunto,  thinking  that  it  should  be  to  the  Honour  Be- 
nefit, and  Advancement  of  your  Affaires  in  Time  coming :  And 
supposing  verily  that  your  Highnesse  persisteth  in  the  same 
Mind  and  Intent,  I  shall  devise  such  Instructions  Commissions 
and  other  Writings,  as  the  last  Time  was  delivered  to  Mr.  Pace 
for  that  purpose :  And  the  same  I  shall  send  to  your  Grace  hy 
the  next  post,  whom  it  may  like  to  do  farther  therein  as  shall 
stand  with  your  gracious  Pleasure,  whereunto  I  shall  always 
conform  my  self  accordingly.  And  to  the  Intent  it  may  appear 
farther  to  your  Grace  what  Mind  and  Determination  they  be  of, 
towards  mine  Advancement,  which  as  your  Orators  wrote,  have 
now  at  this  present  Time  the  Principal  Authority  and  Chief 
Stroke  in  the  Election  of  the  Pope,  making  in  manner  Trium- 
viratutn,  I  send  unto  your  Highnesse  their  several  Letters  to  me 
addressed  in  that  behalf,  beseeching  our  Lord  that  such  One 
may  bfe  chosen  as  may  be  to  the  Honour  of  God,  the  Weal  of 
Christ's  Church,  and  the  Benefit  of  all  Christendom.  And  thus 
Jesu  preserve  your  most  Noble  and  Royal  Estate :  At  the  More 
the  last  Day  of  September,  by 

Your  most  humble  Chaplayn 

T.  Carl's-  Ebor. 


OF  RECORDS.  13 

BOOK 


Number  8. 


T. 


The  Second  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  to  the  King,  about  the 
Succession  to  the  Popedom. 

SIR, 

IT  may  like  your  Grace  to  understand  that  ensuing  the  Tenor 
of  my  Letter  sent  unto  your  Highnesse  yesterday,  I  have  devised 
such  Commissions  and  Letters  to  be  sent  unto  your  Counsellors 
the  Bishop  of  Bath,  Mr.  Richard  Pace,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Hani- 
bal,  jointly  a.nd  severally,  as  at  the  last  Time  of  Vacation  of  the 
Papall  Dignity  were  delivered  unto  the  said  Mr.  Richard  Pace ; 
for  the  Preferment  either  of  me,  or  that  failing  of  the  Cardinal 
de  Medici  unto  the  same,  V(fhich  Letters  and  Commissions  if  it 
stand  with  your  gracious  Pleasure  to  have  that  Matter  set  forth. 
It  may  like  your  Highnesse  of  your  Benign  Grace  and  Goodness 
to  signe,  so  to  be  sent  to  the  Court  of  Rome  in  such  diligence 
as  the  Importance  of  the  same,  with  the  Brevity  of  the  Time 
doth  necessarily  require.  And  to  th'  Intent  also  that  the  Em- 
peror may  the  more  effectually  and  speedily  concurre  with  your 
Highnesse  for  the  furtherance  hereof.  Albeit  I  suppose  verily 
that  ensuing  the  Conference  and  Communications  which  he 
hath  had  with  your  Grace  in  that  behalf,  he  hath  not  prseter- 
mitted  before  this  Time  to  advance  the  same,  yet  neverthelesse 
for  the  more  acceleration  of  this  Furtherance  to  be  given  there- 
unto, I  have  also  devised  a  familiar  Letter  in  the  Name  of  your 
Grace  to  be  directed  unto  his  Majesty,  which  if  it  may  please 
your  Highnesse  to  take  the  Payne  for  to  write  with  your  own 
Hand,  putting  thereunto  your  secret  Sign  and  Mark,  being  be- 
tween your  Grace  and  the  said  Emperor,  shall  undoubtedly  do 
singular  Benefit  and  Furtherance  to  your  gracious  Intent,  and 
vertuous  Purpose  in  that  behalf.  Beseeching  Almighty  God 
that  such  Effect  may  ensue  thereof,  as  may  be  to  his  Pleasure, 
the  Contentation  of  your  Highnesse,  the  Weal  and  Exaltation 
of  your  most  Royal  Estate,  Realm  and  Affaires,  And  howso- 
ever the  Matter  shall  chance,  I  shall  no  lesse  knowledge  my  self 
obliged  and  bounden  farr  above  any  my  Deserts  unto  your  High- 
nesse, then  if  I  had  attained  the  same,  whereunto  I  would  never 


14  A  COLLECTION 

PART  in  Thought  aspire,  but  to  do  Honor  Good  and  Service  unto  your 
Noble  Person  and  this  your  Realm.  And  thus  Jesu  preserve 
your  most  Noble  and  Royal  Estate,  At  the  More  the  First 
Day  of  October,  by 

Your  most  humble  Chaplayn 

T.  Car'is.  Ebor. 


Number  9.  ^ 

The  Third  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey;  giving  an  Account  of  the 
Election  of  Cardinal  Medici  to  be  Pope. 
SIR, 

xxFTER  my  most  humble  and  lowly  Recommendations,  This 
shall  be  onely  to  advertise  your  Highnesse  that  after  great  and 
long  Altercations  and  Contrariety  which  hath  depended  between 
the  Cardinall's  in  the  Conclave,  they  at  the  last  fully  resolved 
and  determined  (the  Faction  of  France  abandoned)  to  elect  and 
choose  either  my  Lord  Cardinal  de  Medici  or  Me,  which  Deli- 
beration coming  to  the  Knowledge  of  the  Nobles  and  Citizens 
of  Rome,  they  alledging  that  the  Affairs  of  Italy  being  in  the 
Trayn,  as  they  then  were.  It  should  be  to  the  extreme  Danger 
thereof  to  choose  a  Person  absent,  which  could  not  ne  might  in 
Time  come  to  put  Remedy  unto  the  same,  made  sundry  great 
Exclamations  at  the  Conclave- Window,  whereby  the  Cardinall's 
being  in  fear  not  only  of  the  Inconvenience  like  to  ensue  unto 
Italy,  but  also  of  their  own  Person's,  Albeit  they  were  in  man- 
ner principally  bent  upon  me,  yet  for  eschewing  of  the  said 
Danger  and  Murmur,  by  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  with- 
out further  Difficulty  or  Businesse  the  xixth  Day  of  the  last 
Moneth  in  the  Morning  elected  and  chose  the  said  Cardinal 
de  Medici,  who  immediately  was  published  Pope,  and  hath 
taken  the  Name  of  Clement  VII.  Of  which  Good  and  For- 
tunate New's,  Sir,  your  Highness  hath  much  Cause  to  thank 
Almighty  God:  Forasmuch  as  not  onely  he  is  a  perfect  and 
faithful  Friend  to  the  same,  but  that  also  much  the  rather  by 
your  Means  he  hath  attained  to  this  Dignity.  And  for  my 
Part,  as  I  take  God  to  record,  I  am  more  joyous  thereof,  than  if 


OF   RECORDS.  15 

It  had  fortuned  upon  my  Person,  knowing  his  excellent  Qua-  BOOK 
litys,  most  meet  for  the  same;  And  how  great  and  sure  a 
Friend  your  Grace  and  the  Emperor  be  like  to  have  of  him,  and 
I  so. good  a  Father,  by  whose  Assumption  unto  that  Dignity, 
not  only  your  and  the  said  Emperors  afiair's,  but  also  of  all 
Christendom  shall  undoubtedly  come  to  much  better  and  more 
prosperous  Perfection :  Like  as  upon  the  First  Knowledge  thereof 
the  Frenchmen  be  clearly  departed  from  Milan,  and  passed  a 
River  towards  France  called  Ticino,  Trusting  that  the  next  New's 
which  shall  come  from  thence  shall  be  of  their  Arrival  at  Home, 
wherin  as  I  shall  have  further  Knowledge,  so  I  shall  Advertise 
your  Highnesse  thereof  accordingly.  And  thus  Jesu  preserve 
your  most  Noble  and  Royal  Estate.  At  my  poor  House  besides 
Westminster  the  vith  Day  of  December,  by 

Your  most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Car'is.  Ebor. 


Number  10. 

A  Remarkable  Passage  in  Sir  T.  More's  Utopia,  left  out  in  the 
latter  Editions. 

V^iETERUM  Theologus  quidam  frater  hoc  dicto  in  Sacerdotes 
ac  Monachos  adeo  est  exhilaratus,  ut  jam  ipse  quoque  caeperit 
ludere,  homo  alioqui  prope  ad  torvitatem  gravis.  At  ne  sic  qui- 
dem,  inquit,  extricaberis  a  mendicis,  nisi  nobis  quoque  pro- 
spexeris  fratribus.  Atqui,  inquit,  parasitus,  hoc  jam  curatum 
est.  Nam  Cardinalis  egregie  prospexit  vobis,  quum  statueret 
de  cohercendis,  atque  opere  exercendis  erronibus.  Nam  vos 
estis  errones  maximi.  Hoc  quoque  dictum,  quum  conjectis  in 
Cardinalem  oculis,  eum  viderent  non  abnuere,  caeperunt  omnes 
non  illibenter  arripere,  excepto  fratre.  Nam  is  (neque  equidem 
miror)  tali  perfufus  aceto,  sic  indignatus  est,  atque  incanduit, 
ut  nee  a  conviciis  quidem  potuerit  temperare :  Hominem  voca- 
vit  nebulonem,  detractorem,  susurronem,  et  filium  perditionis, 
minas  interim  terribiles  citans  h  scriptura  sacra.  Jam  scurra 
serio  scurrari  caepit.  Et  erat  planfe  in  sua  Palaestra.  Noli,  in- 
quit,  irasci  bone  frater,  scriptum  est,  in  patientia  vestra  possi- 


16  A  COLLECTION 

PARTdebitis  animas  vestras.  Rursum  frater  (referam  eaim  ipsius 
verba)  non  irascor,  inquit,  furcifer,  vel  saltern  non  pecco.  Nam 
Psalmista  dicit,  Irascimini  et  nolite  peccare.  Admonitus  deiride 
frater  a  Cardinale  suaviter,  ut  suos  affectus  compesceret.  Non 
dotnine,  inquit^  ego  loquor  nisi  ex  bono  zela,  unde  dicitur, 
zelus  domus  tuse  comedit  me.  Et  canitur  in  ecclesiis,  Irrisores 
Helizei,  dum  conscendit  domum  dei,  zelum  calui  sentiunt,  sicut 
fortasse  sentiet  i^te  derisor,  scurra,  ribaldus.  Facis  inquit  Car- 
dinalis,  bono  fortassis  affectu,  sed  mihi  videris  facturus,  nescio 
an  sanctius,  carte  sapientius,  si  te  ita  compares,  ne  cum  homine 
stulto  et  ridiculo,  ridiculum  tibi  certamen  instituas.  Non  do- 
mine  inquit,  non  facerem  Sapientius  nam  Solomon  ipse  Sapien- 
tissimus  dicit :  Responde  stulto  secundum  stultitiam  ejus,  sicut 
ego  nunc  facio,  et  demonstro  ei  foveam  in  quam  cadet,  nisi  bene 
praecaveat.  Nam  si  multi  irrisores  Helizei,  qui  erat  tantum 
unus  caluus,  senserunt  zelum  calui,  quanto  magis  sentiet  unus 
derisor  multorum  fratrum,  in  quibus  sunt  multi  calui  ?  Et  etiam 
habemus  bullam  Papalem,  per  quam  omnes  qui  derident  nos, 
sunt  excommunicati. 


Number  11. 
A  Letter  of  the  Pope's  upon  his  Captivity,  to  Cardinal  Wolsey. 
An  Original. 
Cotton  Li-  JJlLECTE  fill  noster  Calamitas  nostra  cum  k  nobis  digne  ex- 

bnrv   Vi- 

tellius,B.9.plicari  ne  queat  tuae  Circumspect! oni  per  dilectum  filium  Equi- 
tem  Castalium  referretur  qui  interfuit  ipse  omnibus,  et  filium 
nobis  amantem  exhibens  quam  essent  grata  ejus  in  nos  officia  ad 
extremum  ostendat.  Nos  in  tanto  constituti  dolore  et  luctu  uni- 
cum  solamen  ac  spem  in  tuffi  Circumspectionis  apud  ilium  Se- 
renissimum  Regem  auctoritate  et  ipsius  Regis  erga  nos  et  S. 
Ecclesiam  pietate  reponimus ;  ut  pro  vestra  consuetudine  et  bo- 
nitate  S.  Ecclesiam  tarn  indigne  afflictam  commendatam  susci- 
piatis  :  sicut  ex  eodem  Equite  atque  ex  Nuntio  nostro  omni  alio 
presidio  quam  tuae  benignitatis  spoliato  intelUget.  Datum  in 
Arce  S.  Angeli  sexta  Junii  1527. 

J. 


BOOJC 
II. 


OF  RECORDS.  \7 

_  Number  12.  , 

A  Part  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  Letter  to  the  King  concerning  his 

Marriage. 

Taken  from  tlie  OriginaL 

W  E  dayly  and  howerly  musing  and  thinking  on  your  Gracs  Cotton  U- 
gret  and  secrete  AiFayre,  and  howe  the  same  may  cume  to  good  teliius,  B.  9. 
Effecte  and  desired  Ende,  aswel  for  the  Deliverance  of  your ''-  ^*^' 
Grace  out  of  the  thrauld  pensif  and  dolorous  Lif  that  the  same 
is  in,  as  for  the  Continuance  of  your  Helth  and  the  Suertie  of 
your  Realme  and  Succession,  considering  also  that  the  Popes 
consent,  or  his  Holines  deteyned  in  Captivite,  the  Auctorite  of 
the  Cardinalls  nowe  to  be  convoked  into  France  equivalent  there- 
unto, must  concurre  for  Approbation  of  such  Processe  as  I  shal 
make  in  that  behaulf;  and  that  if  the  Quene  shal  fortune, 
which  it  is  to  be  supposed  she  will  doe,  eyther  appele  or  utterly 
decline  from  my  Jurisdiction  (one  of  the  said  Auctorites  is  also 
necessaryly  requisite)  I  have  noon  other  thought  ne  studye  but 
howe  in  avaylable  maner  the  same  may  be  attayned.  And  after 
long  discussion  and  debating  with  my  self,  I  finally  am  reduced 
and  resolved  to  two  Points :  the  oon  is  that  the  Poopes  consent 
cannot  be  obteyned  and  had  in  this  Case,  oonles  his  Delyver- 
aunce  out  of  Captivite  be  first  procured :  the  other  is  that  the 
Cardinalls  canne  nothing  doe  in  this  behalfe,  oonless  there  be  by 
them  Consultation  and  Order  taken,  what  shall  be  doon  in  Adr- 
ministratione  rerum  Ecclesiastiearum  durante  dicta  captivitate  sum- 
mi  Pontifids. 

As  touching  the  Restitution  of  the  Pope  to  Libertie  the  State 
of  the  present  AiFaires  considred  the  most  prompte  sure  and 
redy  waye  is,  by  coffijlusion  of  the  Peace  betwixt  the  Emperor 
and  the  French  King :  for  the  avancement  and  setting  forward 
whereof  I  shall  put  my  self  in  extreme  devour,  and  by  al  pos- 
sible meanes  induce  and  persuade  the  said  French  King  to 
strayne  himself  and  condescende  to  asmueh  of  the  Emperours 
Demands  as  may  stande  with  Reason  and  Suertie  of  his  and 
your  Gracs  AfFayres;  moving  him  further,  that  forasmuch  as 
the  Emperour  taketh  your  Highnes  as  a  Mediator  making  fayre 

VOL.  III.  F.  3.  G 


18  A   COLLECTION 

^fi?^  demonstration  in  Words,  that  he  wil  at  your  Contemplation 
'. and  Arbitre,  not  oonly  declare  the  botom  of  his  Mynde  con- 
cerning his  Demaund,  but  also  remitte  and  relent  in  the  same, 
he  wil  be  contented  that  your  Grace  forbering  the  Intimacion 
of  Hostilite  maye  in  the  managing  of  the  said  Peace  and  in- 
ducyng  the  Emperour  to  reasonable  Conditions,  be  so  taken 
and  reputed  of  him,  without  any  outward  declaration  to  the 
contrary  untyl  such  tyme  as  the  conducying  of  the  said  Peace 
shalbe  clerely  desperate :  Whereby  if  the  said  French  King 
canne  be  induced  thereunto,  maye  in  the  meane  season  use  the 
benefit  of  their  Entercou'rse  in  the  Emperours  Lowe- Countries  : 
not  omitting  nevertheles  for  the  tyme  of  solliciting  the  said 
Peace,  the  diligent  Zeal  and  effectual  Execution  of  the  Sworde 
by  Monseur  de  Lautrek  in  the  Parties  of  Italy :  wherby  your 
Gracs  said  Mediation  shal  be  the  more  set  by  and  regarded. 

And  in  case  the  said  Peace  cannot  be'  by  these  means  brought 
to  elFecte,  wherupon  might  ensue  the  Popes  delyverance,  by 
whose  auctorite  and  consent  your  Gracs  affayre  shuld  take 
most  sure  honourable  effectual  and  substancial  ende,  and  who  I 
doubte  not  considering  your  Gracs  gratitude,  wold  facilly  be 
induced  to  doe  all  things  theria  that  might  be  to  your  Graces 
goo|}  satisfaction  and  purpose,  thenne  and  in  that  case  there  is 
noone  other  remedy  but  the  Convocation  of  the  said  Cardinalls; 
who  as  I  am  enformed  will  not  nor  canne  conveniently  convene 
in  any  other  Place  but  at  Avinion,  where  the  Administration  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  hath  been  in  semblable  Cases 
heretofore  exercised.  To  the  which  Place  if  the  said  Cardinalls 
canne  be  induced  to  cume,  your  Highnes  being  soo  contented, 
I  purpose  also  to  repare,  not  sparing  any  labour  travayl  or  payne 
in  my  body  chargs  or  expense,  to  doe  service  unto  your  Grace  in 
that  behalfe ;  according  to  my  most  boundefk  Dutie  and  harty 
Desyre,  there  to  consulte  and  devise  with  them  for  the  Govern- 
ance and  Administration  of  the  Auctorite  of  the  Church  during 
the  said  Captivity :  which  shall  be  a  good  Grounde  and  Funda- 
ment for  the  effectual  execution  of  your  Gracs  secrete  Affayre. 

And  for  asmuch  as  thus  reparing  to  Avinion  I  shall  be  nere 
to  the  Emperours  Confines,  and  within  an  hundred  Myles  of 
Perpinian  which  is   a  commodious  and  convenient  Place  to 


OF  RECORDS.  19 

eommen  and  treate  with  the  Emperors  Personne,  I  think  in  my  B  O  O  K 
poor  Opinion  that  the  conducing  of  Peace  by  your  Graces  Me-  " 

diation  not  being  desperate,  nor  Intimation  of  Hostilite  made 
on  your  behalfe,  it  should  much  conferre  aswell  for  the  Dely- 
verance  of  the  Poope,  as  for  concluding  of  the  Peace  between 
the  French  King  and  the  Emperor,  if  his  Majestic  canne  be 
soe  contented  that  a  meating  might  be  betwen  him,  my  Lady 
the  French  Kinges  Modre,  and  Me  at  the  said  Perpinian;  to 

the  which 

This  is  all  in  the  Copy  written  in  Cardinal  fVolsey's  Hand. 


Number  13. 

A  Letter  veritten  by  King  Henry  VHI.  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  re- 
calling him  Home, 

xvJLY  Lord  this  shall  be  to  thank  you  of  your  great  paines  and  Among  s. 
travaile  which  you  have  sustained  since  your  departure  hence, papers, 
for  our  busynesse  and  causes :  wherin  you  have  done  to  us  no 
little  honour,  pleasure  and  profitt,  and  to  our  Realm  an  infinite 
goodnesse ;  which  Service  cannot  be  by  a  kind  Master  forgotten, 
of  which  fault  I  trust  I  shall  never  be  accused,  specially  to  you- 
ward  which  so  laboriously  do  serve  me.  Furthermore  because 
as  yet  since  the  Popes  Captivity  we  never  sent  to  salute  him, 
nor  have  no  Man  resident  there  to  advertize  us  of  the  Affaires 
there ;  and  also  lest  the  Queene  should  prevent  us  by  the  Em- 
perour's  means  in  our  great  Matter  j  We  think  it  meet  to  send 
this  Bearer  thither,  of  whose  Truth  and  Sincerity  we  have  had 
long  Proof,  praying  you  to  give  him  such  Instructions  and  Com- 
missions as  shall  be  for  our  Affair's  there  Requesite :  and  that 
with  convenient  diligence,  to  the  intent  our  Affair's  there  may 
have  some  stay.  No  more  at  this  time,  but  that  greatly  I  desire 
your  Return  home,  for  here  we  have  great  Lack  of  you,  and 
that  you  give  full  Credence  to  my  Secretary  this  Bearer ;  Writ- 
ten with  the  Hand  of  your  loving  Sovereign  Lord  and  Friend 

HENRY  R. 


c  2 


20  A  COLLECTION 

P  AKT 
III-  Number  14. 


Office. 


A  'Letter  from  Rome  by  Gardiner  to  King  Henry,  setting  forth  the 
Pope's  Artifices. 

An  Original. 

Paper-        JTLEASETH  it  your  Majestic  to  be  advertised  that  endevoring 
our  selfs  to  the  best  of  our  Powers  al  joyntely  and  I  my  self 
aparte  applying  al  my  poore  Wit  and  Lernyng  to  atteyne  at  the 
Popes  hande  sum  parte  of  the  accomplyshement  of  your  Highnes 
desires,  finally  have  nothing  prevayled :  but  nowr  see  it  called  in 
Question  whether  the  Auctorite  geven  to  the  Legats  there  shulde 
be  revoked  or  noe.     The  circumstaunee  wherof  and  what  hath 
been  doon  and  said  therin,  your  Highnes  shall  understande  by 
our  commen  Letters  which  we  have  writen  to  my  Lorde  Legats 
Grace,  but  to  saye  as  I  conjecture  I  think  that  Matier  was 
moved  but  for  a  stop  of  our  other  Suts,  and  that  it  is  not 
ernestely  ment :  And  albeit  there  is  mencion  of  the  Queen  in 
that  Matier  as  thowe  she  should  have  a  Procter  for  the  same, 
yet  the  Pope  two  dayes  before,  in  an  other  Comunication  said 
that  the  Emperour  had  advertised  him,  how  the  Queen  wolde 
do  nothing  in  this  Matier,  in  saying  nor  speaking  to  any  Man 
for  the  let  delaye  or  hindrance  of  this  Matier,  but  as  your 
Highnes  shal  wil  and  command  her  to  doe :  And  that  the  Em- 
perour said,  he  would  therfore  more  earnestly  looke  unto  the 
Cause  himself.     I  marveled  much  when  the  Pope  said  this,  and 
me  thought  he  spoke  it  as  though  he  wolde  we  shuld  signifie 
the  same  unto  your  Highnes,  and  I  noted  it  the  more,  for  be- 
cause your  Highness  had  commanded  me  to  enquire  out  who 
shuld  be  here  the  Queens  Proctor:    and  it  semed  spoken  for 
the  nones,  as  to  put  me  out  of  doubt  therof.     But  whither  the 
Pope  hath  this  writen  out  of  Spaytie  or  out  of  Englande,  I  wot 
not  what  to  saye.     But  it  seemed  strange  to  us  to  rede  in  Car- 
dinal Campegnis's  Letters,  that  neythej-  he  nor  Campanus,  made 
on  the  Pope's  Behalf,  any  Promyse  to  your  Highnes,  but  only 
in  general  Terms,  considering  that  upon  these  special  Terms  de 
plenvtudine  potestatis,  and  trust  that  the  Pope  wolde  use  that  in 
your  Highnes  Cause,  I  was  sent  hither,  like  as  in  my  Instruc- 


OF  RECORDS.  21 

tions  IS  conteyned :  Which  failing,  your  Highness  I  doubt  not  B  0,0  K 
right  well  remembreth  how  Master  Wolman,  Mr.  Bell,  and  I 
showed  your  Highnes  such  Things  as  wer  to  be  required,  not 
,to  be  impetrable:  My  Trust  is  that  your  Highnes  wil  accept  in 
good  Part  my  true  Harte  and  good  Will,  which  according  to  my 
most  bounden  Duty  shall  never  want,  but  be  holly  applyed  where 
your  Highnes  shall  command  without  respeck  or  regard  of  any 
other  lyving  Creature,  being  very  sory  to  see  your  Highnes 
Cause  handled  in  this  sorte.  But  your  Highnes  hath  so  much 
vertue  in  you,  wherof  God  is  to  be  thanked,  as  may  suffice  to 
converte  other  Mens  Faults  into  Goodness,  to  your  Highnes 
gret  Glory,  Renowne,  and  Immortal  Fame:  which  is  all  that 
eanne  be  said  after  my  poor  Witt  herin,  considering  that  your 
Highnes  hath  been  not  well  handled,  nor  according  to  your 
Merits  by  the  Pope,  or  sum  other :  it  becometh  not  me  to 
arrecte  the  Blame  certaynly  to  any  Man.  And  the  Pope  shew- 
•ith  Cardinal  Campegnis  Letters  for  his  Discharge,  which  Thing 
your  Highnes  shall  much  better  judge  and  consider  by  your 
high  Wisdom  thenne  I  canne  write,  most  humbly  desiring  your 
Highnes  that  being  in  these  Termes  with  the  Popes  Holyness, 
we  may  know  of  your  Highness  what  to  say  further. 

As  touching  the  Bulles  to  be  here  impetracte  for  your  High-- 
ness,  I  have  spoken  with  the  Popes  Holynes,  and  he  is  content 
in  all  Points  to  grant  as  I  required  him,  saving  in  that  matier 
de  animadversione  in  Clericos,  to  the  which  he  wolde  not  abso- 
lutely assent,  but  said  he  wold  with  the  Cardinal  Sanctorum 
quatuor  divise  that  shuld  be  to  your  Highnes  Satisfaction : 
wishing  then  that  he  might  grante  as  easely  our  other  Peti- 
cions,  which  he  knoweth  your  Highnes  to  have  more  to  Harte, 
as  he  may  these,  adding  by  and  by  that  he  would  for  the  Welth 
of  Christendom,  the  Queen  wer  in  her  Grave:  and  as  he 
thought  the  Emperour  wolde  be  thereof  most  glad  of  al :  say- 
ing allso  that  he  thought  like  as  the  Emperour  hath  destroyed 
the  Temperaltis  of  the  Church,  soe  shall  she  be  the  Cause  of 
the  Destruction  of  the  Spiritualties.  Making  exclamation  of 
his  Misfortune  in  whose  Personne  these  two  Adversites  shuld 
chaunce,  and  upon  the  Occasion  of  that  Famylie.  Whenne  we 
speak  with  him  we  think  we  shuld  have  all  Things,  and  in  the 

c3 


22  A    COLLECTION 

PART  Ende  his  Counsail  denyeth  all  t,  By  reason  the  Cardinal!  Sancto- 
^^^'  rum  quatmr  hath  been  sick,  and  is  every  other  Day  sikely,  and 
for  the  most  parte  when  the  Cardinall  is  hoi  the  Pope  is  sike, 
we  have  yet  no  expedition  of  the  said  Bulles,  trusting  that  your 
Highnes  will  hare  Consideration  of  these  Letts,  accordingly 
praying  Almighty  God  to  preserve  your  most  Noble  and  Royall 
Estate.     From  Rome  the  4th  Daye  of  Maye, 

Your  Highnes  most  Humble 

Subject  Servant  and  dayly  Orator, 

Steven  Gardyner. 


Number  15. 
The  Pope's  Promise  in  tlie  King's  jiffair. 
Cotton  Li-  (^UM  nos  Clemens  Domina  providentia  illius  nominis  papa 

brary,  Vi-  .  ....  '  ,      , 

tellius,  Septimus  modernus  justitiam  ejus  causae  perpendentes  quap 
^'  ^*'  charissimus  in  Christo  Filius  noster  Henricus  Octavus  Angliae 
Rex  illustris  Fidei  Defensor  et  dominus  Hibernise,  de  ejus  Ma- 
trimonii nullitate  tanquam  Notorium  Publicum  et  famosum, 
apud  nos  exposuit,  quod  cum  charissima  in  Christo  Filia  nostra 
Catharina  clarae  memorise  Ferdinand!  Hispaniarum  regis  catho- 
lici  Filia  nulliter  et  de  facto  contraxisse  et  consumasse  affirmati 
leges  tam  dominas  quam  per  humanas  in  ea  parte  notorie  trans- 
grediendo,  prout  revera  sic  transgrediebat.  Ad  dilectos  nobis  jn 
Christo  Filios  Thomam  et  Laurentium  miseratione  divina  sancta 
Ceciliae  et  sanctse  Marias  4:ranstiberim  respective  titulorum  nostri 
et  sedis  Aplicae  in  Regno  Angliae  predicto  legates  de  latere  com- 
missionem  sub  certa  tunc  expressa  forma,  quam  pro  hie  insertji 
et  expressa  haberi  volumus  et  habemus ;  emiserimus,  ac  eosdem 
Hostros  in  ea  parte  vicegerentes  ac  competentes  Judices  deputa- 
verimus,  prout  sic  etiam  tenore  presentium  effectualiter  et  ple- 
nissime  conjunctim  et  divisim  committimus  et  deputamus,  quo 
animi  nostri  eidem  Henrico  Regi  in  justicia  ilia  quam  celerime 
administranda  propensionem  certius  et  clarius  attestemur  secu- 
rioremque  reddamus  de  judiciorum  labyrintho  longo  varioque 
ambitu  in  causis  (ut  nunc  sunt  mores)  justissimis  non  una  forte 
aetate  explicabili,  denique  ut  processus  per  eosdem  deputatos 


OF  RECORDS.  23 

nostros  nuper  et  secundum  tenorem  dictse  commissionis  habitus  BOoK 
et  factus  fiendusve  aut  habendus  validus  et  firmus  ac  meoncus-  " 

sus  maneat,  promittimus  et  in  verbo  Romani  Pontificis  pollice- 
mur,  quod  ad  nullius  preces  requisitionem  instantiam  merove 
motu  aut  aliter,  alias  unquam  literas,  brevia,  bullas;  aut  re- 
scripta  aliave  quecunque  per  modum  vel  justitise  vel  gratise  aut 
aliter,  quae  materiam  emissarum  ante  hac  in  causa  predictacom- 
missionum  commissionisve  predictae  processusve  per  hujusmo- 
dum  deputatos  nostros  nuper  et  secundum  tenorem  dictarum 
commissionum  commissionisve  predictae  habitus  et  factus  ha- 
bendive  aut  fiendi,  inhibitoria,  revocatoria,  aut  quovismodo  pre- 
judicialia  quacunque  racione  contineant  atque  ut  dictarum  com- 
missionum vel  commissionis  processus  vero  hujusmodi  plenam 
perfectam  finalem  et  effectualem  executionem  remorentur,  im- 
pediant,  aut  in  aliquo  contrarientur,  illave  aut  eorum  aliqua 
revocentur,  aut  eiisdem  vel  eorum  aliquibus  in  toto  vel  in  aliqua 
parte  eorundem  prejudicent,  concedemus  :  sed  datas  a  nobis  eiis- 
dem deputatis  nostris  commissiones  et  commissionum  hujus- 
modi processum  quae  per  hujusmodum  deputatos  nostros  juxta 
et  secundum  tenorem  dictarum  commissionum  commissionisve 
predictae  habitum  et  factum,  habendum  qua  et  fiendum  sua  ple- 
nissima  vi  auctoritatum  robore  et  efficacia  realiter  et  cum  effectu 
confirmabimus,  ratihabemus,  tenebimus  et  defendemus.  Deni- 
que  omnes  tales  literas  brevia,  bullas,  aut  rescripta  aliave  quae 
dictarum  commissionum  commissionisve  hujusmodi  processus- 
ve antedicti  executionem  aut  ejusdem  virtute  decreta,  deffinita, 
et  pronunciatum  per  eosdem  deputatos  nostros,  confirmare  pos- 
sint  aut  valent  absque  mora  recusatione,  difficultate,  quacumque; 
de  tempore  in  tempus  realiter  et  cum  effectu  valida  et  efficacia, 
dabimus  et  concedemus.  Et  insuper  promittimus  et  in  verbo 
Romani  pontificis  poUicemur  quod  prjemissa  vel  eorum  aliqua 
nullatenus  infringemus  nee  aliquid  contra  ea  vel  eorum  aliqua 
directe  vel  indirecte  tacite  vel  expresse,  principaliter  vel  inci- 
denter,  quovis  quesito  colore  vel  ingenio,  nisi  vi  vel  metu  coacti, 
vel  dolo  aut  fraude  ad  hoc  inducti,  attemptabimus  aut  faciemus : 
sed  ea  omnia  et  singula  firma  valida  inconcussa  et  inviolabilia 
patiemur  et  permittemus.  Ac  insuper  si  (quod  absit)  aliquid 
contra  premissa  vel  eorum  aliqua  quovismodo  faciemus  aut  at- 


24  A   COLLECTION 

PART  temptemus,  illud  ,pro  casso  irrito  inani  et  vacuo  omnino  haberi 

III 

"      volumus  et  habemus :   ac  nunc  prout  ex  tunc,  et  extunc  pro 

nunc,  cassamus,  annullamus  et  reprobamus,  nuUius  quse  roboris 

aut  efficaciaj  fore  vel  esse  debere  pronunciamus  decrevimus  et 

declaramus.     Datum  Viterbie  Die  xxiii  July  Millessimo  Quin- 

gentissimo  Vigessimo  Octavo  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  Quinto, 

Ita  est  Clemens  Papa  Septimus  Antedictm. 


Number  IS. 

Sovie  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  University,  in  the  Case  of 

the  Divorce,  from  Dr.  Buckmaster's  Book  MS.  C.  C.  C. 

CJUOD  hodie  studia  vestra  interpellaverim,  Doctissimi  Senato- 
res,.  ac  Virl  gravissinM,  Voluntas  Regia  in  Causa  est,  cui  pro 
insigni  boiiitate  sua,  ac  summo  quem  erga  nos  et  studia  nostra 
gerit  amore,  turn  etiam  pro  aliis'forsitan  negotiis,  in  quibus  ves- 
tras  prudentias  consulere  decrevit  sua  Majestas,  visum  est  pla- 
cuitque  Uteris  suis  vos  omnes  salutare,  quas  si  diligenter  auscul- 
tare  velitis,  a  me  statim  perlegente  audietis. 

To  our  Trusty  and  Well-beloved  the  Vicechancellour,  Doctors, 

and  other  Regents  and  Non-Regents  of  our  Universitie  of 

Cambridge. 

By  the  Kyng. 

J.  RUSTY  and  Well-beloved,  we  grete  you  well.  And  wheras 
in  the  Matter  of  Matrimony  between  Us  and  the  Queue,  uppon 
Consultation  had  with  the  gretest  Clerks  of  Christendom,  as 
well  withoute  this  our  Realme,  as  within  the  same,  thei  have  in 
a  grete  Nombre  aifermed  unto  us  in  writing,  and  therunto  sub- 
scribed their  Names,  that,  Ducere  uxorem  Fratris.  mortui  sine  libe- 
ris  sit  prohibitum  jure  Divino  et  naturali,  which  is  the  chefe  and 
principall  Point  in  our  Cause.  We  therefore  desirouse  to 
knowe  and  understand  your  Myndes  and  Opynyons  in  that  be- 
half, and  nothinge  dowtinge,  but  like  as  ye  have  always  founde 
us  to  you  and  that  our  Universitie,  favourable,  benevolent,  and 
glad  to  extend  our  auctoritie  for  your  wealth  and  benefite,  whan 
ye  have  required  the  same,  ye  will  now  likewise  not  omytt  to  doo 


OF    RECORDS.  25 

any  thyng  wherby  ye  shulde  mynistre  unto  us  gratuite  and  plea-  BOOK 
sour,  and  specially  in  declaration  of  the  Truth,  in  a  Cause  so 
near  touching  us  your  Prince  and  Soveraine  Lorde,  our  Soule, 
the  Wealth  also  and  Benefite  of  this  our  Realm,  liave  sent  hi- 
ther purely  for  that  our  Purpose,  our  Trusty  and  Right  Well- 
beloved  Clerks  and  Counsaillors,  Mayster  Doctor  Gardyner  our 
Secretary,  and  Mayster  Fox,  who  shall  on  our  behaulf  further 
open  and  declare  unto  you  the  Circumstances  of  the  Premiss  : 
Wherfore  we  Will  and  Require  you,  not  oonly  to  gyve  ferme 
credence  unto  them,  but  also  to  advertise  us  by  the  same  under 
the  Comen  Scale  of  that  our  Universitie  of  such  Oppynion  in  the 
Proposition  afore  sayd,  as  shall  be  ther  concluded,  and  by  the 
consent  of  lerned  Men  shall  be  agreed  upon.  In  doing  wherof, 
ye  shall  deserve  our  especiall  Thanks,  and  gyve  us  Cause  to  en- 
crease  our  Favour  towards  you,  as  we  shall  not  faiie  to  do  ac- 
cordyngly.  Yeven  under  our  Signet  at  York's  Place  the  16th 
Daye  of  February. 

Accepistis  modo  quod  postulat  a  vobis  Regia  Majestas,  Intel- 
ligitis  quae  sit  ejusdem  voluntas,  nimirum  nihil  aliud,  nisi  ut  Ve- 
ritas cujusdam  Conclusionis  agnoscatur  atque  inter  nos  deter- 
minetur,  quam  ut  suarefert  plurimum  scire,  ita  et  nos  pro  studio 
illo  ac  amore  quern  omnes  gerere  debemus  in  Principem  nostrum 
alioque  Clementissimum,  benignissimum  et  de  nobis  omnibus 
ac  Achademia  nostra  optime  meritum,  omne  studium  ac  dili- 
gentiam  adhibere  debemus,  ut  quod  tam  rationabiliter  postula- 
verit,  id  impetreta  nobis.  Si  de  veritate  quaestio  aliquando 
emergat,  ubi  potius  aut  melius  investigaretur,  quam  inter  ipsos 
veritatis  Professores,  si  Veritas  perquiri  debeat,  ubi  melius  quam 
in  ipsa  Achademia,  ubi  et  bona  semper  vigent  studia,  solida  ju- 
dicia,  ac  mentes  ab  omni  ambitione  sunt  aliena,  Verum  ego 
prudentias  vestras  prolisiori  oratione  non  detinebo^  vobis  ac 
vestro  judicio  ista  relinquam.  Est  cuique  suus  animus  liber  ac 
ingenuus.  Dictet  cuique  in  hac  Causa  Conscientia  sua.  Quod 
melius  expedire  viderit.  Ego  quod  ad  officlum  meum  spectat, 
perficiam  sedulo,  nempe  ut  primi  consulantur  seniores,  quid 
melius  in  hoc  negotio  putent  faciendum,  deinde  et  vestras  scru- 
tabitur  sententias  atque  suffragia  postulabimus. 

Dixi., 


I'ART 

in. 


26  A  COLLECTION 

.  The  Ferine  of  the  Grace  that  was  axed  and  graunted  in  the  Ae- 
complisment  of  tJie  Kyng's  Requeste, 

JtLACET  vobis  ut  Vicecancellarius,  Doctores,  Salcot,  Wat- 
son, Reps,  Thomson  de  CoUegio  Michaelis,  Venetus,  Edmonds, 
Downes,  Wygan,  Crome,  Boston,  et  Magistri,  Mydelton, 
Heynes,  Mylsente,  Shaxton,  Latymer,  Symon,  Mathew,  Long* 
forthe,  Thyxtell,  Nycols,  Button,  Skyp,  Goodrick,  Hethe,  Had- 
way,  Deye,  et  Bayne,  una  cum  Procuratoribus,  habeant  plenafti 
facultatem  et  authoritatem  nomine  totius  Universitatis,  respon- 
dendi  Uteris  llegiae  Majestatis  in  hac  Congregatione  lectis,  ac 
nomine  totius  Universitatis  deffiniendi  et  determinandi  qusesti- 
onem  in  eisdem  literis  propositam :  Ita  quod  quicquid  duae 
partes  eorum  presentium  inter  se  decreverint  respondendum 
dictis  literis,  et  deffinierint  ac  determinaverint  super  quaestione 
pToposita  in  eisdem,  habeatur  et  reputetur  pro  responsione,  def- 
finitione  et  determinatione  totius  Universitatis.  Et  quod  liceat 
Vicecancellario,  Procuratoribus,  Scrutatoribus,  literis  super  dic- 
tarum  duarum  parti  um  responsione,  deffinitione,  et  determina- 
tione, concipiendis,  sigillum  Commune  Universitatis  apponere: 
Sic  quod  publice  disputetur,  et  antea  legantur  coram  Universi- 
tate  absque  ulterior!  gratia,  desuper  obtinenda  aut  petenda. 

9.  die  Martii. 
Haudquaquam  vos  fugit  (opinor)  Clariss.  Viri  ac  Senatores 
gravissimi,  ut  nuper  Excellentissimi  Principis  nostri  literas  ac- 
ceperitis,  quibus  cum  super  quadam  quaestione  inter  ilium  ac 
Illustrissimam  Reginam  Controversy,  nostram  sententiam  desi- 
deraret,  flagitaret  impense,  nos  (ut  nos  decuit)  tanti  Principis 
petitioni  haudquaquam  inique  morem  gerere  volentes,  tandem 
in  illam  omnium  (presertim  Senio^um)  sufFragiis  convenimus 
sententiam,  ut  selectis  quibusdam  Sacrse  Theologias  tum  Pro- 
fessoribus  tum  Bacchalauriis  ac  aliis  Magistris,  tantam  quaesti- 
onem  examinandi,  determinandi,  ac  deffiniendi,  nomine  totius 
Universitatis  Provincia  delegaretur.  Illi  (inter  quos  et  ego  mi^ 
nimus  a  vobis  selectus)  tantse  rei  curam  demandatam  agentes, 
omni  consultatione,  deliberatione,  diligentii,  ac  sacrae  Scrip- 
turae  locorum  conferentia,  tum  etiam  Interpretum,  denique  pub- 


OF   RECORDS.  2? 

licft  disputatione  prsemissis,  tandem  ad  illius  quaestionis  deter-  BOOK 
minationem  ac  diffinitionem  devenerunt.  Super  qu^  ut  nuUus 
est  vestrum  (quibus  ea  provincia  commissa  est)  qui  aut  ambi- 
gere  aut  refragari  possit :  Ita  et  vobis  omnibus  (quod  et  Gra- 
tia a  vobis  concessa  postulat)  eandem  compertam  esse  Volumus. 
Accipite  igitur  ac  amplectimini,  quod  vestra  Causa,  vestrisque 
nominibus,  a  Fratribus  vestris,  per  ingehtes  labores,  ac  summam 
industriam  exantlatum  est.  Determinatio  in  hiis  scriptis  com- 
preliensa  sic  liabet. 

Nos  Universitas  studentium  Academiae  Cantabriglensis,  om- 
nibus infra  scripta  lecturis  auditurisve  salutem.     Cum  occasi- 
one  causae  Matrimonialis,  inter  lavictissimum  et  Potentissimum 
Principem  et  Dominum  nostrum  Henricum  octavum  Dei  gratia 
Angliae  Franciaeque  Regem,  Fidei  Defensorem,   ac  Dominum 
Hiberniae,  et   Iliustrissimam   Dominam   Catharinam  Reginam 
controversae,  de  ilia  quaestione  nostra  rogaretur  sententia:  vide- 
licet. An  sit  jure  Divino  et  naturali  prohibitum,  ne  Frater  ducat 
in  uxorem  Relictam  fratris  mortui  sine  liberis?  Nos  de  ea  re 
deliberaturi  more  solito  convenientes  ;  atqae  comraunicatis  con- 
siliis,  Matura  consultatione  tractantes  quomodo,  quo  ordine  ad 
investigationem  veritatis  certius  procederetur,  ac  omnium  tan- 
dem suffragiis,  selectis  quibusdam  ex  doctissimis  Sacrae  Theolo- 
giae  Professoribus,  Bachalauriis,  ac  aliis  Magist'ris  ea  cura  de- 
mandata,  ut  scrutatis  diligentissime  Sacrae  Scripturae  locis,  illis- 
que  collatis  referrent  ac  renunciarent,quid  ipsi  dictae  quaestioni  re- 
spondendum putarent.    Quoniam  auditis,  perpensis,  ac  post  pub- 
licam  super  dicta  quaestione  disputationem  matura  deliberatione 
discussis   hiis,  quas   in   quaestione  praedicta  alterutram  partem 
statuere  et  convellere  possint ;  Ilia  nobis  probabiliora,  validiora, 
veriora,  etiam  et  certiora,  ac   genuinum  et  syncerum    Sacrae 
Scripturae  intellectum  prae  se  ferentia,  Interpretum  etiam  sen- 
tentiis  magis  consona  visa  sunt,  quae  confirmant  et  probant,  jure 
divino  et  naturali  prohibitum  esse,  ne  Frater  uxorem  fratris 
mortui  sine  liberis  accipiat  in  conjugem  :  Hiis  igitur  persuasi, 
et  in  unam  opinionem  convenientes,  ad  Queestionem  praedictam 
ita  respondendum  decrevimus,  et  in  hiis  scriptis,  nomine  totius 
universitatis  respondemus,  ac  pro  Conclusione  nobis  solidissimis 
rationibus  et  validissimis  argumentis  comprobata  affirmamus. 


28  A   COLLECTION 

PART  quod  ducere  uxorem  Fratris  mortui  sine  liberis,  cognitam  k 
^^^'  priori  viro  per  Carnalem  copulam,  nobis  Christianis  hodie  est 
prohibitum  Jure  Divino  ac  natural!.  Atque  in  fidem  et  testi- 
monium hujusmodi  nostrae  responsionis  et  affirmationis,  hiis  Li- 
teris  sigillum  nostrum  commune  curavimus  apponi.  Dat.  Con- 
gregatione  nostra  Cantabrigise,  die  nono  Martii  Anno  Domini 
Millesimo  quingentesimo  vicesimo  nono.  Dominica  2.  Qua- 
dragesimae  Anno  Domini  1529.  in  Wyndesor. 

Delivered  by  me  W.  B.  Vicechancellour  in  the  Chambre  of 
Presence,  post  vesperas. 

Your  Universitie  of  Cambridge  have  them  most  humbly  com- 
mended unto  your  Grace,  and  here  thei  have  sent  unto  your 
Highness  their  Letters.    Than  kisse  them  and  so  deliver  them. 

Furthermore  as  touching  your  Request  expressed  in  your  Let- 
ters dyrected  unto  them  by  Mr.  Secretary  and  Mr.  Fox  your 
most  wyse  Counsaillers  in  th'  accomplishing  of  the  same,  they 
have  don  their  Devors,  and  here  in  Writing  under  their  Com«n 
Scale,  thei  have  sent  unto  your  Grace  ther  Sentence,  desyring 
the  same  to  accept,  and  to  take  it  in  parte  and  good  worthe. 
And  if  thei  had  any  thing  ellys  to  gratify  your  Grace  wythall, 
their  Lettres  and  their  Studies,  your  Highness  shuld  be  suer 
therof  to  the  uttermost  of  their  Powers. 

MS.  C.  C.  C.     Given  to  the  College  by  Dr.  Jegon  Mastc!r. 


To  the  Right  Worshipfull  Master  Doctor  Edmonds,  Vicar  of  Al- 
borne  in  Wiltshire. 

JMY  Duty  remembred,  I  hartily  commend  me  unto  you,  and 
I  let  you  understand,  that  Dominica  Secunda  at  Afternoon,  I 
came  to  Wyndsor,  and  also  to  Part  of  Mr.  Latymer's  Sermon, 
and  after  the  end  of  the  same,  I  spake  with  Mr.  Secretary,  and 
also  with  Mr.  Provost,  and  so  after  Even-Song,  I  delivered  our 
Letters  in  the  Chamber  of  Presence,  all  the  Court  beholding. 
The  King  with  Mr.  Secretary  did  there  read  them,  but  not  the 
Letters  of  Determination,  notwithstanding  that  I  did  there  also 
deliver  them,  with  a  Proposition.     His  Highness  gave  me  there 


OF   RECORDS.  29 

great  Thanks,  and  talked  with  me  a  good  while.     He  much  BOOK 
lauded  our  Wisedomes   and  good  Conveyance  in  the  Matter,  , 

with  the  great  Quietness  in  the  same.    He  shewed  me  also  what 
he  had  in  his  Hands  for  our  University,  according  unto  that, 
that  Mr.  Secretary  did  express  unto  us,  &c.   So  he  departed. 
But  by  and  by,  he  greatly  praised  Mr.  Latimer's  Sermon,  and 
in  so  praising  sayd  on  this  wise.  This  displeaseth  greatly,  Mr. 
Vicechaneellour  yonder.     Yon  same,  sayd  he  unto  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  is  Mr.  Vicechaneellour  of  Cambridge,  and  so  pointed 
unto  me.     Then  he  spake  secretly  unto  the  said  Duke,  which 
after  the  King's  Departure  came  unto  me,  and  wellcomed  me, 
saying  amongst  other  Things,  that  the  King  would  speak  with 
me  on  the  next  day;  and  here  is  the  first  Act.     On  the  next 
day,  I  waited  untill  it  was  Dinner  time;  and  so  at  the  last  Dr. 
Butt  came  unto  me,  and  brought  a  Reward,  twenty  Nobles  for 
me,  and  five  Marks  for  the  younger  Procter,  which  was  with 
me;  saying  that  I  should  take  that  for  a  resolute  Answere,  and 
that  I  might  depart  from  the  Court,  when  I  would.    Then  came 
Mr.  Provost,  and  when  I  had  shewed  him  of  the  Answere,  he 
sayd,  I  should  speak  with  the  King,  at  after  Dinner  for  all  that, 
and  so  brought  me  into  a  privy  place,  where  as  he  would  have 
me  to  wait  at  after  Dinner.    I  came  thither  and  he  both,  and  by 
One  of  the  Clock,  the  King  entred  in.     It  was  in  a  Gallery. 
There  were  Mr.  Secretary,  Mr.  Provost,  Mr.  Latimer,  Mr.  Proc- 
tor, and  I,  and  no  more :  The  King  there  talked  with  us,  untill 
Six  of  the  Clock.     I  assure  you,  he  was  scarce  contented  with 
Mr.  Secretary  and  Mr.  Provost,  that  this  was  not  also  deter- 
mined, j4n  Papa  possit  dispensare,  &c.     I  made  the  best,  and 
confirmed  the  same  that  they  had  shewed  his  Grace  before,  and 
how  it  would  never  have  been  so  obtained.     He   opened  his 
Minde,  saying,  that  he  would  have  it  determined  at  after  Ester, 
and  of  the  same  was  counsailed  a  while. 

I  pray  you  therefore  study  for  us,  for  our  Business  is  not  yet 
at  an  end,  ^n  Papa  potest  dispensare  cum  Jure  Divino,  &c.  Much 
other  Communication  we  had,  which  were  too  long  here  to  re- 
cite. Thus  his  Highness  departed,  casting  a  little  Holy  Water 
of  the  Court :  And  I  shortly  after  toke  my  Leave  of  Mr.  Secre- 
tary and  Mr.  Provost,  with  whom  I  did  not  drink,  ne  yet  was 


30  A  COLLECTION 

PART  bidden,  and  on  the  Morrow  departed  from  thence,  thinking 
more  than  I  did  say,  and  being  glad  that  I  was  out  of  the  Cejurt, 
where  many  Men,  as  I  did  both  hear  and  perceive,  did  wonder 
at  me.     And  here  shall  be  an  end  for  this  time  of  this  Fable. 

All  the  World  almost  crieth  out  of  Cambridge  for  this  Act, 
and  specially  on  me,  but  I  must  bear  it  as  well  as  1  may.  I  have 
lost  a  Benefice  by  it,  which  I  should  have  had  within  these  ten 
Dayes.  For  there  hath  one  falne  in  Mr.  Throckmorton's  Gift, 
which  he  hath  faithfully  promised  unto  me  many  a  time,  but 
now  his  Mind  is  turned  and  alienate  from  me.  If  ye  go  to  the 
Court  at  after  Ester,  I  pray  you  have  me  in  remembrance  there, 

as  ye  shall  think  best.    But  of  this  no  more Mr.  Latymer 

preacheth  still,  Quod  cemuli  ejus  graviter  fenmt.  I  am  informed, 
that  Oxford  hath  now  elected  certain  Persons  to  determine  the 
King's  Question.  I  hear  say  also,  that  Mr.  Provost  was  there  in 
great  Jeopardy.  Other  Tidings  I  have  none  at  this  time,  but 
that  all  the  Company  be  in  good  Health,  and  heartily  saluteth 
you.  And  thus  fare  you  heartily  well.  At  Cambridge,  in  Cras- 
tino  Dominic.  Palmarum. 

Your  own  to  his  Power, 

William  Buckmaster. 
The  King  willed  me  to  send  unto  you, 
and  to  give  you  word  of  his  Plea- 
sure in  the  said  Question. 

MS.  C.  C.  C.  Miscellan.  P- 


Number  17. 

Three  Letters  written  by  K.  Henry  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
for  their  Opinion  in  the  Cause  of  his  Marriage. 

Letter  I.     By  the  King. 

En  MS.  D.  J.  RUSTY  and  well  beloved  Subjects  we  greet  you  well.  And 
whereas  we  have  for  an  high  and  weighty  Cause  of  ours,  not 
only  consulted  many  and  substantial  well  learn'd  Men  within 
our  Realm  and  without,  for  certaine  Considerations  our  Con- 


OF    RECORDS.  31 

science  moving,  we  think  it  also  very  convenient  to  feel  the  BOOK 
Minds  of  you  amongst  you  in  our  University  of  Oxenford. 
which  be  erudite  in  the  Faculty  of  Divinity,  to  the  intent  we 
may  perceive  of  what  Conformity  ye  be  with  the  others,  which 
marvelously  both  wisely  and  substantially  have  declared  to  us 
their  intent  and  mind  :   Not  doubting  but  that  ye  for  the  Alle- 
giance and  Fidelity  that  ye  are  bound  unto  us  in,  will  as  sin- 
cerely and  truly  without  any  Abuse  declare  your  Minds  and 
Conscience   in   this   behalf,  as  any  of  the    other   have  done. 
Wherefore  we  will  and  command  you,  that  ye  not  leaning  to 
wilfuU  and  sinister  Opinions  of  your  own  several  Minds,  not 
giving  Credence  to  Misreports  and  sinister  Opinions  or  Per- 
swasions,  considering  we  be  your  Soveraigne  Leige  Lord,  to- 
tally giving  your  true  Mind  and  Affection  to  the  true  Over- 
ture of  Divine  Learning  in  this  behalf,  do  shew  and  declare 
your  true  and  just  Learning  in  the  said  Cause,  like  as  ye  will 
abide  by;  wherin  ye  shall  not  only  please  Almighty  God,  but 
also  us  your  Leige  Lord.     And  we  for  your  so  doing  shall  be  to 
you  and  our  University  there  so  Good  and  Gracious  a  Sove- 
raigne Lord  for  the  same,  as  ye  shall  perceive  it  well  imploi'd  to 
your  well  Fortune  to  come ; .  In  case  you  do  not  uprightly  ac- 
cording to  Divine  Learning  hand  your  selves  herein,  ye  may  be 
assured,  that  we  not  without  great  Cause,  shall  so  quickly  and 
sharply  look  to  your  unnaturall  Misdemeanour  herein,  that  it 
shall  not  be  to  your  Quietness  and  Ease  hereafter.     Wherefore 
we  heartily  pray  you,  that  according  both  to  Duty  to  God  and 
your  Prince,  you  sett  apart  all  untrue  and  sinister  Informa- 
tions, and  accommodate  your  selves  to  the  meer  Truth  as  it  be- 
commeth  true  Subjects  to  do  ;  assuring  you  that  those  that  do, 
shall  be  esteemed  and  set  forth,  and  the  contrary  neglected  and 
little  set  by  :  Trusting  that  now  you  know  our  Mind  and  Plea- 
sure, we  shall  see  such  Conformitie  among  you,  that  we  shall 
hereof  take  great  Consolation  and  Comfort,  to  the  great  Allege- 
ment  of  our  Conscience;  willing  and  commanding  you  among 
you  to  give  perfect  Credence  to  my  Lord  of  Lincolne  our  Con- 
fessour  in  this  behalfe  and  matter :  and  in  all  things  which  he 
shall  declare  unto  you  or  cause  to  be  declared  in  our  behalfe,  to 
make  unto  us  either  by  him  or  the  Authentick  Letters  full  An- 


S2  A   COLLECTION 

PART  swere  and  Resolution,  which  your  Duty's  well  remembred,  We 
^^^-      doubt  not  but  that  it  shall  be  our  high  Contentation  and  Plea- 
sure.    Given  under,  &c. 


Letter  IL     By  the  King. 

Trusty  and  Well-beloved,  We  greet  you  well.  And  of  late 
being  informed,  to  our  no  little  Marvell  and  Discontentation, 
that  a  great  Part  of  the  Youth  of  that  our  University  with  con- 
tentious Factions  and  Manner,  daily  combineing  together,  nei- 
ther regarding  their  Duty  to  Us  their  Soveraigne  Lord,  nor  yet 
conforming  themselves  to  the  Opinions  and  Orders  of  the  ver- 
tuous,  wise,  sage,  and  profound  learned  Men  of  that  University, 
wilfully  to  stick  upon  the  Opinion  to  have  a  great  Number  of 
Regents  and  Non-Regents  to  be  associate  unto  the  Doctors, 
Proctors,  and  Batchelors  of  Divinity,  for  the  Determination  of 
our  Question ;  which  we  believe  hath  not  been  often  seen,  that 
such  a  Number  of  right  small  Learning  in  regard  to  the  other, 
should  be  join'd  with  so  famous  a  Sort,  or  in  a  manner  stay 
their  Seniors  in  so  weighty  a  Cause  :  which  as  we  think  should 
be  no  small  Dishonour  to  oUr  University  there,  but  most  es- 
pecially to  you  the  Seniors  and  Rulers  of  the  same,  assureing 
you  that  this  their  unnatural  and  unkind  Demeanour  is  not 
only  right  much  to  our  Displeasure,  but  much  to  be  marvelled 
of,  upon  what  Ground  and  Occasion  they  being  our  meere  Sub- 
jects, should  shewe  themselves  more  unkind  and  wilfull  in  this 
Matter,  than  all  other  Universities,  both  in  this  and  all  other 
Regions  do.  Finally,  We  trusting  in  the  Dexterity  and  Wis- 
dome  of  you  and  other  the  said  Discreet  and  Substantial 
Learned  Men  of  that  University,  be  in  perfect  Hope,  that  ye 
will  conduce  and  frame  the  said  young  Persons  unto  good  Order 
and  Conformity,  as  it  becommeth  you  to  do.  Wherefore  we  be 
desirous  to  hear  with  incontinent  Diligence,  and  doubt  you  not 
we  shall  regard  the  Demeanour  of  every  one  of  the  University, 
according  to  their  Merits  and  Deserts.  And  if  the  Youth  of 
the  University  will  play  Masteries,  as  they  begin  to  do.  We 
doubt  not  but  that  they  shall  well  perceive,  that  non  est  bonum 
irritare  Crabrones.     Given  under,  &c. 


OF  RECORDS.  83 

BOOK 
Letter  III.  II. 


To  our  Trusty  and  Well-beloved,  the  Commissary-Regents,  and 
Non-Regents  of  our  University  ofOxon. 

-L  RUSTY  and  Well-beloved,  We  greet  you  well.  And  whereas 
by  sundry  our  Letters,  sent  and  delivered  at  sundry  times  by  the 
Hands  of  our  Counsellors  unto  you,  with  Credence  declared 
unto  you  by  the  same,  we  have  only  required  and  made  instance 
unto  you,  for  the  obtaining  of  that,  which  at  the  least  Desire  of 
any  Christian  Man  ye  be  bound  and  oblig'd  to  do ;  that  is  to 
say,  to  declare  and  shew  your  Opinions  and  Sentence  in  such  a 
Doubt,  as  upon  the  Dissolution  and  Determination  whereof, 
dependeth   the  Tranquility,  Repose,  and  Quiet  of  our  Con- 
science, we  cannot  a  litle  marvell  that  you  neither  having  re- 
spect to  our  Estate,  being  your  Prince  and  Soveraigne  Lordj 
nor  yet  remembring  such  Grajuites  and  Benefits  as  we  have  al- 
ways shew'd  unto  you,  as  well  to  the  particular  Wealth  of  Di- 
verse as  to  the  Common  Body  of  that  our  University,  without 
any  correspondency  shew'd  on  their  Behalfe  againe,  have  hi- 
therto delay'd  and  deferr'd  not  only  to  send  us  your  Determina- 
tion and  Resolution  to  our  Demand  and  Question,  but  also  re- 
fused to  take  Order,  or  enter  into  any  Way  or  Meane,  whereby 
you  might  declare  or  shew  unto  us,  that  ye  be  of  Mind  and  De- 
termination to  endeavour  your  selfe  for  an  Accomplishment  of 
our  Desire  in  that  Behalfe.     And  so  much  the  more  marvell  we 
at  this  your  Manner  of  Delayes,  that  our  University  of  Cam- 
bridge hath  within  far  shorter  Time  not  only  agreed  upon  the 
Fashion  and  Manner  to  make  Answere  unto  us  effectually,  and 
with   diligence   following  the    same ;    but  hath   also  8  Days 
since  sent  unto  us  their  Answere  under  Common  Scale,  plainly 
determining,  Prohibitionem  esse  Divini  et  naturalis  Juris,  ne  fra- 
ter  Uxorem  fratris  etiam  mortui  sine  Uteris  ducat  Uxorem.     For 
the  searching  of  the  Truth  in  which  Matter,  if  ye  had  before 
this  Time  condescended  upon  the  Manner  and  Fashion  con- 
venient in  that  Behalf,  we  could  then  have  taken  any  Delay 
afterward,  upon  any  other  cold  Pretence  made,  but  in  good 
Part :  Whereas  now  the  refuseing  to  agree  upon  any  such  Or- 
der, and  denying  to  do  that  which  should  be  but  the  Entrie  into 

VOL.  III.  F.  3.  D 


34  A  COLLECTION 

PART  the  Matter  for  declaration  of  your  Forwardness,  Good  Will 
^'^'  and  Diligence :  We  can't  otherwise  think  of  you,  but  that  you 
neither  behave  your  selves  towards  Us,  as  our  Merits  towards 
you  have  deserved,  as  good  Subjects  to  a  kind  Prince  and  Sove- 
reign e  Lord ;  as  by  the  Learning  ye  professe,  ye  be  obliged  and 
bound.  Wherefore  revolving  this  in  our  Mind,  and  yet  never- 
theless considering  you  to  be  there  by  our  Authority  and  Grant, 
as  a  Body  Politique,  in  the  ruleing  whereof  in  Things  to  be 
done  in  the  Name  of  the  Whole,  the  Number  of  the  Private 
Suffrages  doth  prevaile,  and  being  loth  to  shewe  our  Displea- 
sure^ whereof  we  have  so  great  Cause  ministred  unto  us,  unto 
the  Whole  in  general;  whereas  the  Fault  perchance  consisteth 
and  remaineth  but  in  light  and  willfull  Heads ;  for  the  tender 
Consideration  we  bear  to  Learned  Men,  and  the  great  Desire 
we  have  to  nourish,  maintaine,  and  favour  those  that  are  Good ; 
have  thought  convenient  to  send  jjnto  you  these  Letters  by  our 
Trusty  and  Right  Well-beloved  Clarke  and  Counseller,  Mr. 
Edwarde  Fox,  trusting  verily  that  ye  which  be  Heads  and  Ru- 
lers there,  well  considering  and  weighing  your  Dutyes  in  the 
Accomplishment  of  our  Request,  for  the  searching  the  Truth  in 
such  a  Cause,  as  touching  your  Prince  and  Soveraigne  Lord, 
our  Soul,  and  the  Wealth  of  this  our  Realme :  and  your  great 
Lack  and  Blame  with  just  Cause  of  High  Displeasure  to  be 
worthily  conceiv'd  by  us  in  the  denyall  and  slack  doing  thereof, 
will  so  order  and  accomodate  the  Fashion,  and  passing  such 
Things  as  should  proceed  from  that  University  in  this  Case,  as 
the  Number  of  the  private  Suffrages  given  without  reason, 
prevaile  not  against  the  Heads,  Rulers,  said  Sage  Fathers,  to  the 
Detriment,  Hindrance,  and  Inconvenience  of  the  Whole.  But 
so  to  examine,  try,  and  weigh  the  Opinions  and  Minds  of  the 
Multitude,  as  the  Importance  of  the  Matter  doth  require : 
Wherein  we  doubt  not  but  your  Body  is  established  in  such 
wise,  that  there  be  left  waies  and  means  to  the  Heads  and  Ru- 
lers how  to  eschew  and  avoid  such  Inconveniences,  when  they 
shall  chance  :  As  we  trust  ye  that  be  Heads  and  Rulers  for  the 
comprobation  and  declaration  of  particular  good  Minds,  ye  will 
not  faile  to  do  accordingly,  and  so  by  your  Diligence  to  be 
shew'd  hereafter,  to  redeem  the  Errors  and  Delaies  past.     The 


OF  RECORDS.  35 

Favour  we  beare  to  the  Maintenance  of  Learning,  we  would  be  BOOK 
very  glad,  as  our  said  well-beloved  Councellour  can  shew  unto  ' 

you  on  our  Behalfe;  unto  whom  we  will  you  give  firme  cre- 
dence :  Given  under  our  Signet  at  our  Castle  of  Windsor. 


Number  18. 

Copie  of  the  King's  Letteis  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 

J-iTSI  videamus  vel  temporum  vel  Hominum  iniquitate  fieri.  Ex  MSS. 
ut  postulata  nostra,  quantumvis  equa  ac  naturali  ratione  sub-  ^"'^"'' 
nixa,  parum  expediantur,  nihil  etiam  proficere,  in  causa  nostra 
justissima,  Charissimi  fratris  et  Consanguinei  ac  perpetui  Con- 
federati  nostri,  Christianissimi  Regis  Amicissimas  preces  ;  No- 
bilium  autem  nostrorum  intercessionem  non  modo  contemni, 
sed  etiam  derideri,  quod  eos  equo  animo  non  laturos  existima- 
mus.  Denique  re  ipsa  nihil  prestari  quod  nos  afflictos  atque 
vexatos  sublevet ;  hsec  omnia,  licet  apertius  cernamus  quam  ve- 
limus,  turn  autem  ex  Oratoribus  nostris  quos  apud  vos  habe- 
mus,  turn  a  vestro  isthic  Oratore  eognoscamus ;  est  tamen  spei 
opinionisque  nostrse  tarn  diversus  exitus  ut  subinde  cogitantibus 
nobis  ac  memoria  repetentibus  omnes  causae  nostree  circum- 
stantias,  porro  autem  singula  Conferentibus  que  precesserunt 
queque  secuta  sunt,  fidem  factorum,  dictorum  atque  responso- 
rum  vestris  Sanctit.  in  hac  causa  nostra  quam  alioqui  certam  et 
firmam,  fide  dignorum  Oratorum  et  vestrorum  et  nostrorum  re- 
latio  constituit,  ipsa  ratio  Communis  labefactet  atque  convellat ; 
atque  in  re  certissima  tam  dubium  reddit  ut  certo  interdum  non 
credamus  Sanct.  vest,  fecisse  que  fecisse  cognoscimus  quum  ea- 
facere  non  debuisse  intelligamus.  Nam  ut  omittamus  ea  quae 
longius  precesserunt,  quod  nuperime  efilagitavimus  de  dandis  in 
Anglia  Judicibus,  quis  credidisset  Sanctitatem  vestram  negare 
voluisse  ;  longe  aliter  sperabamus  nos.  Aliter  certe  credidit 
Christianissimus  Rex  qui  nobiscum  una  id  petiit :  Aliter  credi- 
derunt  sui  Consiliarii,  quorum  suasu  id  fecit :  Secus  credide- 
runt  nobiles  nostri  omnes,  et  omnes  omnium  ordinum  primi 
viri.  Qui  ad  nostra  postulata  suas  literas  adjunxerunt,  et  quem 
non  ad  id  adigerit  ratio  ut  crederet  Sanctitatem  vestram  factu- 

d2 


36  A  COLLECTION 

PART  ram  Dei  respectu  quod  debuissetj  et  in  principum  gratiam  quod 
^^^'  inculpate  potuisset :  debuisset  certe  permittere  sacrosanctis  olim 
Consiliis  id  definientibus,  ut  controversia  illic  terminetur  ubi 
primum  nata  est.  Illic  enim  Judices  et  propius  vident  et  cer- 
nunt  certius  :  Ut  Gloriosissimo  Martyri  Cypriano  placuit.  Et 
Divus  Barnardus  ad  Eugenium  scribit  bene  facis  tu  quod  appel- 
lationum  negate  SufiVagio  remittis  negotia  ad  cognoscentes  et 
qui  noscere  citius  possunt :  ubi  enim  certior  et  facilior  notio, 
ibi  decisio  tutior  et  expeditior  esse  potest :  potuisset  autem 
Sanctitas  vestra  nam  olim  se  potuisse  ostendit  cum  Judices  ad 
BOS  in  Angliam  mitteret  quos  postea  revocavit.  Quod  si  debu- 
isset quidem  quod  negari  non  poterit,  et  potuisset  etiam  ut  qui- 
dem  factis  antea  suis  de  consilio  suorum  declaravit,  quis  dubita 
ret  de  voluntate  siquidem  ut  deberet  ipsam  liberam  rectam  et 
certam  teneat  Sanctitas  vestra,  non  ad  aliena  arbitria  accomoda- 
tam  ac  humanis  respectibus  inservientem  quod  res  ita  se  habet 
ut  habet  fuerunt  aliquando  vices  nostri,  nunc  ut  videmus  alio- 
rum  sunt  :  Non  in  Lege  Domini,  sed  in  rerum  vicissitudine 
meditandum  est,  ut  de  vestrse  Sanctitatis  Manu  aliquod  auxilii 
expectemus,  sed  auxilium  nostrum  k  Domino  certum  est,  et  in 
Domino' sperantes  non  infirmabimur.  Nam  in  conspectu  om- 
nium, acta  probant  voluntatem  Sanctitatis  vestrse  totam  Csesari 
addictam  esse :  lUius  nutu  flecti,  ad  illius  arbitrium  attemperari. 
Si  quid  petimus,  si  quid  rogamus,  quod  officii  vestri'esset,  prima 
ratio  est,  ut  ne  quid  Caesari  displiceat.  Quem  etiamsi  amicum 
habeamus,  tamen  dominantem  in  illo  naturae  affectum  ut  impro- 
bare  omnino  non  possumus,  ita  in  hac  causa  nostra  iniquiorem 
nobis  non  sine  causa  refugere  debemus  et  recte  gravissimam  no- 
bis injuriam  factam  et  vestro  officio  indignissimum  dedecus  ad- 
missum  videmus,  ut  cum  Csesar  se  in  hac  causa  interposuerit, 
etiam  cum  se  opposuerit  definitioni-  appellatione  interposita, 
cum  se  partem  publice  professus  sit,  vestra  Sanctitas  tamen 
eundem  semper  consultorem  adhibeat :  ad  illius  imperium  figat, 
ac  refigat,  difFerat,  proroget,  mutet  et  statuat  quodcunque  tem- 
poris  rationi  oportunum  videatur.  Et  si  quid  ab  adverso  dica- 
tur  statim  creditur :  Si  quid  nos  proposuerimus  omnino  rejici- 
tur,  scilicet  creditur  nunc  Reginae  Regnum  nostrum  Angliae 
non  esse  tutum  locum  in  quo  causa  judicetur :  Et  creditur  uni- 


OF  RECORDS.  3? 

cae  allegationi  sine  testibus  contra  tam  preclara  et  aperta  docu-  BOOK 
merita  quae  nos  in  diversum  edidimus,  non  verbis  et  assertion!-  ' 

bus  que  fingi  possunt,  sed  rebus  ipsis  et  factis  quee  non  nienti- 
untur,  Nos  enim  quanta  cum  libertate  atque  impunitate  audi- 
vimus  omnes  in  nos,  liberius  etiam  quam  oportuit,  quod  videba- 
tur  proferenteSj  nemini  unquam  aliam  opinionem  extorsimus, 
quam  que  animo  videretur  suo  :  diversum  a  nobis  sentientes 
etiam  in  cseteris,  favore  et  prosequimur  et  prosecuti  sumus.  Et 
tamen,  post  tot  argumenta  securitatis,  et  cum  nullum  signum 
adhuc  apparuerit  cur  timere  quisquam  a  nobis  merito  deberet, 
credit  vestra  Sanctitas  nudam  Reginse  allegationem  in  diversum. 
Quo  tempore  dubitari  potuit  qualiter  essemus  laturi  quod  agere- 
tur  et  quanta  cum  equanimitate  passuri  quod  fieret,  si  quid  con- 
tra nos  fieret.  Missi  sunt  ad  nos  Judices  in  Angliam,  a  Sancti- 
tate  vestra,  nunc  vero  cum  id  amplius  factitari  non  potest,  non 
mode  dubitatur  sed  creditur  diversum  ejus,  quod  nos  probavi- 
mus.  Probavimus  autem  nos  Regnum  nostrum  locum  esse,  tu- 
tum  in  quo  causa  nostra  judicetur  viz.  cum  hactenus  summam 
omnibus  dicendi  libertatem  permiserimus.  Regina  vero  tantum 
allegat  diversum,  et  si  quas  probationes  attulerit,  vanae  sint 
oportet  et  falsae  nee  verisimiles.  Quae  quum  ita  sint,  aliud  ta- 
men cur  Judices  non  dederit,  non  respondit  Sanctitas  vestra, 
nisi  quod  Regina  allegavit  locum  suspectum.  Et  quis  crederet 
Sanctitatem  vestram  ista  nobis  respondisse,  nee  aliud  dixisse  ne 
Judices  daret  in  partibus  :  certe  referentium  credulitatem  exigit 
res  vero  ipsa  negat.  Si  sequamur  quod  antea  diximus  cam  per- 
suasionem  ut  credamus  Sanctitatem  vestram  voluntatem  suam 
ita  Caesari  addixisse,  ut  non  ex  animi  vestri  summa  prudentia 
praediti  sententia  sed  ex  Caesaris  affectu  respondere  contendat. 
Que  res  facit  ut  iterum  atque  iterum  repetitis  Uteris  Sanctita- 
tem vestram  adeamus,  expressuri  nimirum  si  quid  aliud  move- 
nt Sanctitatem  vestram  cur  nostris  ultimis  desideriis  non  annu- 
erit  cupidi  etiam  Uteris  vestris  intelligere  cui  causae  potissimum, 
denegando  innixa  sit.  Sic  enim  expressius  et  certius  mentes 
invicem  et  animi  nostri  sententias  communicabimus  :  Si  in  cau- 
sis  hiisce  gravioribus  et  postulata  et  responsa  scriptis  mandave- 
rimus.  Itaque  petimus  denuo  hiis  Uteris  a  Sanctitate  vesjra  ut 
causam  nostram  in  Anglia  datis  Judicibus,  illis  quos  inter  orato- 

d3 


38  A  COLLECTION 

PART  res  tanquam  indifferentes  et  equissimos  nominabimus,  decidi  pa- 
^"-  tiatur,  atque  permittat.  De  Judicibus  autem  nullam  ut  accipi- 
mus  facit  difficultatem  Sanctitas  vestra,  tantum  de  loco  Questio 
fuit,  quum  sacra  Consilia  jam  defBnierunt  et  Sanctus  etiam  Cy- 
prianus  et  Divus  Bernardus  ut  praediximus,  utique  convenien- 
tissimum  affirmant,  ut  in  eo  loco  causa  terminetur  ubi  primum 
nata  est.  Durum  certe  esset  probare  nudam  Reginae  allegatio- 
nem  de  loco  suspecto,  contra  ea  Argumenta  quae  rios  ostendi- 
mus.  Et  facile  videt  prudentia  vestra  non  levem  nobis  notam 
inuri,  ut  ea  infamia  aspergamur,  quasi  in  causa  tanti  Sacramenti 
suspecti  haberemur,  ne  earn  ex  equo  et  bono  Divinarum  legum 
praescripto  intra  Regni  nostri  limitem  terminari  pateremur : 
Suspitio  talis  crimen  esset  etiam  in  infimo  homuncione  famo- 
sum,  in  principe  viro  tanto  magis  augetur  facinoris  atrocitas, 
quanto  sublimius  consurgit  fastigium  dignitatis  :  Nee  possumus 
certe  pati,  nedum  equanimiter  ferre,  ut  de  suspitione  tam  gravi 
immerito  accusemur,  ac  sine  teste  etiam  a  vestra  Sanctitate  ini- 
que  condemnemur.  Quae  si  communis  Patris  et  Boni  pastoris 
officio  fungeretur,  in  eo  potius  laboraret  ne  quid  temere  cui- 
quam  fiat,  et  ne  sine  omni  sua  culpa  ledatur  nee  immerito  note- 
tur.  Atque  hoc  nimirum  est  Christi  vices  in  Terris  gerere,  con- 
servandae  Charitatis  exempla  prebere,  ita  suum  vindicare  ne 
quid  alteri  detrahatur,  ex  equo  et  bono  omnia  disceptare,  plane, 
simpliciter,  et  aperte  agere,  promissa  prestare  non  obliquo  duc- 
tu,  alio  tendere  quam  quo  cursum  aperte  institueras.  Haec  om- 
nia non  ascribimus  Sanctitati  vestrae,  nee  de  occultis  Sacrae  Li- 
terae  permittunt  judicare,  et  nos  semper  temeraria  judicia  fugi- 
mus,  nee  in  alium  libenter  admittimus,  quod  in  nos  ipsos  fieri 
equanimiter  non  ferremus.  Sed  si  vestrae  Sanctit.  oratores,  si 
vestri  nuncii,  vestri  Magistratus,  auctore  Sanctitate  vestra  faci- 
unt  quod  faciunt,  cujus  Rei  certum  judicium  Conscientiae  vestrae 
sit,  clara  certe  verisimilitudo  interim  elucet :  sed  si  Auctor  est 
vestra  Sanctitas,  si  Conscia  est,  si  facta  probat,  immo  si  non 
improbat  aperte,  non  corrigit :  Graviora  sunt  his  que  supra  me- 
moravimus  quae  in  Sanctitatem  vestram  dici  possunt,  nam 
quum  Sanctitas  vestra  omnibus  modis  primum  conata  est  impe- 
dire  ne  quis  in  Causa  nostra  suam  sententiam  libere  proferret, 
ac  deinde  post  multas  longas  et  varias  preces,  Justitiae  Admi- 


OF  RECORDS.  39 

nistrandae  necessitate  adacta,  ut  suum  cuique  liberum  judicium  BOOK 
permitteret,  scribendi  et  dicendi  quod  sute  Conscientite  videre-  ' 

tur,  literis  tandem  in  publicum  missis  permiserit,  omnibus  libe- 
ram  in  Causa  nostra  scribendi  facultatem :  Magistratus  interea 
Vestri,  vestro  etiam  nomine,  multis  gravissime  minati  sunt,  si 
quid  scripserint  in  Potestatem  vestram.  Hoc  Bononise  et  aliis 
in  locis  permultis  factum  scimus.  Caesaris  vero  Oratores  ubi- 
que  in  Italia,  ac'  vestris  presertim  ditionibus,  contempto  vestry 
Sanctitatis  edicto,  indies  non  cessant  Terrores,  Minas,  et  caetera 
quseque  Territamenta  inculcare ;  sciente  et  volente,  vel  saltern 
non  impediente  sed  connivente  Sanctitate  vestra,  his  qui  in  Cau- 
5a  nostra  scripserunt  ac  scriberent,  ni  revocent  atque  recantent. 
Et,  qua  Conspiratione  nescimus,  efFectum  est,  ut  Literarura 
nostrarum  nee  liber  sit  commeatus  nee  tutus.  Christianissimus 
verb  Rex  nobis  significavit,  quomodo  Orator  vester  qui  apud  il- 
ium est,  de  Causa  nostra  etiam  nomine  Sanctitatis  vestrae,  ut 
quidem  asseruit,  in  verba  pronuntiavit ;  nee  veritus  est  tanto 
Principi  audacter  et  impudenter  mentiri ;  ut  diceret  Causam 
nostram  contra  omne  jus  et  fas  intendi,  nuUo  jure  aut  ratione 
niti.  Quae  verba,  si  ex  animi  vestri  sententia  protulit,  non  sem- 
per ex  animi  sui  sententia,  et  scripsit  et  locuta  est  Sanctitas 
vestra,  quae  Causam  nostram  .aliquando  justissimam  appellavit. 
Quod  si  temeritas  illius  hominis  a  Sanctitatis  vestraB  sinceritate 
remota  est,  quod  libentius  vellemus,  tamen  quum  eo  munere 
fungatur,  in  quo  ad  mandatorum  praescripta  agere  videatur,  sal- 
tern aliqua  ratione  diluenda  suspitio  est :  sicque  illis  agendum, 
quos  Splendor  Dignitatis  reddit  conspicuos  ;  ne  ullam  scandali 
occasionem  praestent,  his  quos  in  obsequio  et  amicitia  continere 
cupiant.  Nobiscum  autem  ita  agat  Sanctitas  vestra,  ut  Naturae 
Praecepta  non  transiliat;  si  suum  sibi  integrum  servari  cupiat, 
ne  nostrum  attingat,  ne  recipiat  appellationes  ad  se  in  Causa 
nostra :  Et  si  quas  receperit,  ne  contra  justitiam  eas  tueri  stu- 
deat  3  sed  secundum  justitiam,  eas  in  Regnum  remittat ;  ne 
exercere  conetur  inhibitiones  suas,  in  hac  Causa  contra  nos,  aut 
subditos  nostros,  quos  illis  modis  non  convenit  deterreri.  Sinat 
Leges  et  Prerogativas  nostras  Regnique  nostri  Angliae,  nee  tem- 
pore nee  auctoritate  vestris  cedentes,  sua  vi  procedere  :  Inhibi- 
tiones istas,  si  quas  fecerit,  quod  non  credimus,  maturiori  Con- 

d4 


40  A  COLLECTION 

PART  silio  revocet  quae  factae  sunt,  et  cum  alieni  juris  praejudlcio,  ne 
^^^'  deinceps  emittat.  Summatim  autem  quod  petitur;  hoc  est,  ut 
ne  ad  se,  neve  ad  Curiam  Romanam,  Causae  iilius  Cognitionem 
deferri  patiatur,  quae  intra  Regni  nostri  Limites  debet  terminari. 
Nee  credat  Sanctitas  vestra,  ut  cum  Leges  certas  et  fixas  ha- 
beat  hoc  Regnum  nostrum  Angliae,  ne  Causae  quaecunq;  Re- 
giam  Personam,  aut  Rempublicam  quoquomodo  tangentes,  ex- 
tra Regni  Limites  Judiciis  tractentur ;  vel  permissuros  nos  eas 
nobis  regnantibus  infringi  et  violari ;  vel  passuros  Regni  nostri 
Nobiles,  tarn  grave  praejudicium  huic  Regno  inferri.  Breviter  site 
nil  moveat  Persona  rogantis,  moveat  saltern  Causa  rogandi.  Ro- 
gamus  enim  nos,  quia  Naturae  et  Rationi  consonum  est,  ut 
quod  nostrum  est  nobis  illibatum  conservare  studeamus.  Roga- 
mus  autem  Auctoribus  Sacrosanctis  Consiliis,  hoc  est,  vestris 
Legibus ;  viz.  ut  in  sua  cujusque  Provincia  Causa  terminetur. 
Rogamus  ex  sententia  Divorum  Cypriani  et  Bernardi,  quibus 
hoc,  ut  supradiximus,  equum  visum  est.  Denique  rogamus, 
quod  Leges  nostrae  diversum  non  patiantur,  et  nos  k  Conten- 
tionibus  abhorremus.  His  certe  non  annuere  non  potest  Sanc- 
titas vestra,  si  ilium  Charitatis.  fervorem  habeat,  quern  et  Titu- 
lus  Dignitatis  prae  se  fert,  et  nos  etiam  habemus.  Veruntamen, 
si  hae  Causae  Rogandi  Sanctitatem  ves'tram  moverint,  ut  conce- 
dat  quod  justum  est,  eaten  us  tamen  apud  nos  valebunt,  ne  de 
Sanctitatis  vestrae  manu  patiamur  quod  injustum  est:  Nee  quis- 
que  facile  patitur  auferri,  quod  suum  est.  Et  nos  etiam  in  ali- 
ena  illibenter  irruimus,  sed  k  Contentione  non  abest  detrimen- 
tum  :  Et  nuUius  ferfe  compendio  semel  natae  Controversiae 
transiguntur :  Quid  animi  habeat  Sanctitas  vestra,  quid  autem 
nobis  respondere  decreverit,  rogamus  ut  per  Literas  velit  sig-- 
nificare. 


Number  19. 
^  Letter  of  Or.  Cassalifrom  Compiegne, 

An  Original. 
Cotton  Li-  OERENISSIME  et  Invictissime  Domine  mi  Supreme,  Salutem. 
teiiius,  B.    Compendium  Regem  Christianissimum,  quemadmodum  sibi  pla- 

13. 


OF   RECORDS.  41 

cere  ipse  mihl  dixerat,  sum  subsequutus.  Gum  ejus  Majestati  BOOK 
duo  adhue  agenda  supererant:  Primum,  quia  meorum  Literis 
certior  factus  sum,  brevi  Pontificem  cum  Csesare  conventurum, 
Literae  ad  duos  Cardinales,  qui  Parisiis  sunt,  ab  hoc  Rege  Chris- 
tianissimo  conscribendse  videbantur ;  quibus  illis  mandaret,  quo 
celerius  poterint  magnis  itineribus  in  Italiam  festinent.  Itaque 
veluti  a  Rege  postulavi,  ut  hujusmodi  Literse  exarentur.  Deinde 
valde  existimabam  necessarium,  cum  hoc  Principe  agere,  ut 
duobus  Cardinalibus  daret  in  mandatis,  ut  ante  omnes  Cardi- 
nalis  de  Monte  meminissent.  Eique  Pensionem  annuam,  sal- 
tern trium  millium  aureorum,  ex  quadraginta  millibus,  quae  mihi 
dixerat  velle  in  Cardinales  distribuere  assignarent.  Et  Rex  qui- 
dem  hoc  etiam  scribi  ad  duos  Cardinales  jussit  Secretario  Vi- 
tandri :  Quicum  ego  postmodo  super  iis  Pensionibus  Sermonem 
habui,  cognovique  sic  in  animo  Regem  habere,  ut  duo  Car- 
dinales quum  Romae  fuerint,  videant,  qui  potissimum  digni  hac 
Regia  sint  Liberalitate,  in  eosque,  quum  quid  in  Regno  Galliae 
Ecclesiasticum  vacare  contigerit,  ex  meritis  unius  cujusque  Pen- 
siones  conferantur.  Tunc  autem  nihil  in  promptu  haberi,  quod 
Cardinali  de  Monte  dari  possit :  Verum  Regis  nomine  illi  de 
futuro  esse  promittendum,  quod  mihi  certe  summopere  displi- 
cuit;  et  Secretario  Vitandri  non  reticui,  ostendens  Pollicita- 
tiones  hujusmodi  centies,  jam  Cardinali  de  Monte  factas  fuisse; 
et  modo  si  iterum  fiant  nihil  aliud  effecturas,  nisi  ut  illius  Viri 
quasi  ulcera  pertractent  id  quod  Vitandri  verum  esse  fatebatur, 
pollicitusq;  est  se,  quum  Rex  a  Venatu  rediisset,  velle  ei  sua- 
dere,  ut  Cardinalem  de  Monte  aliqua  praesenti  Pensione  prose- 
quatur ;  qua  quidem  te  nihil  conducibilius  aut  oportunius  fieri 
posset. 

lUud  autem  novi,  quod  meorum  Literis  ex  ur^e  significatur, 
ad  Guronum  perscribi.  Et  D.  Benettum  ad  Dominum  Ducem 
Norfolcise  scribere  arbitror  his  Literis,  quae  hie  mihi  redditae 
sunt,  et  cum  praesentibus  mi^to.  Quod  autem  et  Rege  Chris- 
tianissimo  cognovi  illud  est.  Constituisse  Caesarem,  superiori- 
bus  diebus,  relinquere  Ferdinando  Fratri  viginti  millia  Peditum, 
Equitum  decem  millia ;  ita  ut  ipse  solveret  de  suo  Stipendia  sex 
millibus  Boemorum,  et  duobus  millibus  Militum  navalium: 
Quatuor  vero  millibus  Germanorum  darentur  Stipendia  a  liberis 


42  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Germaniae  Civitatibus.    At  reliquis  qui  Italoium  erant  octo  rail- 
^^^-    -lia,  nihil  certi  Stipendii  decernebat;    credens   illos,  quemad- 
modum  in  Italia  plaerumque  evenire  consuevit,  aut  exigua  re, 
aut   ad   summum   dimidio-  Stipendio   acquieturos.     Ex   decern 
Equitum  millibus,  duo  millia  ex  Flammingis,  Ordinibus  relin- 
quebant.     In  caeteros  Stipendium  a  Pontifice,  ut  in  illam  diem 
factum  fuerat,  statuebat.     Sed  enim  Itali  Milites,  male  se  trac- 
tari  existimanteSj  tumultu  facto  Italiam  versus  abierunt;  quod 
quum  reliqui  cognovissent,  alii  alio  domes  suas  omnes  discesse- 
runt.     Hujus  autem  seditionis  Crimen  in  Petrum  Mariam  Ru- 
beum  Comitem  Sancti  Secundi  coUatum  fuit:  Idque  quoniam 
discedentes  milites  ipsius  comitis  nomen  clamantes  ingemina- 
bant:  Ilium  igitur  Caesar  comprehend!  j-ussit:  Et  Cardinalem 
Medices  quoque  legatum  ut  ejusdem  affinem  culpae  detineri,  ac 
paulo  post  dimitti  imperavit :  qui  primo  quoque  tempore  per 
equos  dispositos  abiens  Venetias  se  contulit :  Atque  banc  qui- 
dem  rem  Pontifex,  ut  debuit^  iniquo  animo  tulisse  dicitur ;  et 
de  adeo  insigni  contumelia  cum  Csesarianis  omnibus  est  con- 
questus.    Veram,  illi  quibus  modis  potueruntj  Csesarem-excu- 
sarunt,  rogaruntq;  ut  placato  sit  animo  donee  Caesarem  ipsura 
audiat,  qui  ostendet  quicquid  fecit  in  ipsius  Pontificis,  benefi- 
cium  fecisse.    De  conventu  Pontificis  Caesarisq;  pro  certo  ferme 
habetur  Bononiae  futurum  :  Et  ut  ex  litteris  colligi  potest,  Jam 
nunc  Caesar  Italiam  cum  duodecim  milibus  peditum  ingressus 
est:  Et  Pontifex  ab  urbe  Bononiam  versus  discedet,  Romam 
enim  venerat  Petrus  Cona  Caesaris  legatus  ad  Pontificem  dedu- 
cendum :  Qua  de  re  quum  hie  certior  factus  essem,  ad  Francis- 
cum  fratrem  meum,  qui  Romae  est,  scripsi,  ut  Cardinalem  de 
Monte,  et  alterum  amicum  nostrum   adiret,  rogaretque  velint 
cum  Pontifice  agere,  ut  quoniam  ita  festinanter  Bononiam  con- 
tendit,  neque  ipsos  secum  ducere  potest,  promittat  se  nihil  an- 
tequam  Romam  redierit  in  causa  Majestatis  vestrae  facturum, 
quum  praesertim  absque  ipsis  nihil  recte  in  tanto  negotio  confici 
possit.    Praeterea  fratri  meo  ut  idem  nonnuUis  aliis  Cardinalibus 
diceret  mandavi :  quod  si  viderit  non  posse  id  a  Pontifice  impe- 
trari,  ab  ipsis  contendet  ut  Pontificem  omnino  sequuntur,  neque 
setas  decrepita  illos  moretur,  sed  quoquo  modo  sese  deferri  fa- 
ciant:  Neque  velit  Cardinalis  de  Monte,  quemadmodum  alias 


OF  RECORDS.  43 

fecit,  absente  Pontifice  legatus  in  urbe  remanere,  praesertim  si,  BOOK 
quod  firme  ab  omnibus  creditur,  Pontifex  Bononiae  usque  in 
mensem  Martium  aut  Aprilem  est  commoraturus.  Sed  nunc 
quod  scribam  omittendum  non  est.  Quum  Caletio  discedens 
equum  consedissem,  Secretarius  qui  illic  erat  Nuntii  Pontificii, 
se  litteras  habere  a  Nuntio  mihi  dixit,  quibus  respondebat  ad 
quandam  partem  suarum  litterarum,  quae  illi  meis  verbis  signifi- 
carat,  velle  se  omnino  ad  Pontificem  scribere,  ne  quicquam  in 
causa  Majestatis  vestrse  ante  reditum  meum  ageret,  ea  enim  me 
allaturum,  quae  sibi  rationabiliter  placere  possent,  dummodo  ni- 
hil super  causa  factum  fuisset.  Responsum  autem  Nuntii  illud 
erat,  se  in  earn  sententiam  ad  Pontificem  scripsisse,  et  de  ea  ita 
scripsisse,  ut  mihi  poUiceretur,  nihil  ante  quam  egO'  redierim  in 
Majestatis  vestrae  causa  innovatum  fore :  enimvero  me  rogavit 
ut  aliquid  boni,  et  quod  nostris  placere  posset  afFerrem,  ne  ipse 
mentitus  esse  videretur. 

Sed  de  pensione  in  Cardinalem  de  Monte  conferenda,  quo- 
niam  postmodo  Rex  Christianissimus  quemadmodum  mihi  pro- 
miserat  scribere  recusavit,  et  me  rogavit  ut  adventum  magni 
magistri  expectarem,  quid  sequutum  sit  Majestas  vestra  ex  Do- 
mino Wintoniensi  cognoscet,  ad  quem  de  hac  re  abunde  scripsi. 
Felix  sit  et  optime  valeat  Majestas  vestra.  Compendii  Die  xvi. 
Novemb.  M.  D.  xxxii. 

Regia  Majestatis. 


Number  20. 

A  Representation  made  by  the  Convocation  to  the  King  before  the 

Submission. 

X*  IRST,  as  concerning  such  Constitutions  and  Ordinances  Pro-  Cotton  Li- 
vincial  as  be  to  be  made  hereafter  by  us  your  most  humble  Sub-cie™'.  F.  i. 
jects,  we  having  our  especial  Trust  and  Confidence  in  your  most 
Excellent  Wisdom,  and  your  Princely  Goodness  and  fervent  Zeal 
to  the  Promotion  of  Gods  Honour  and  Christen  Religion,  and 
specially  in  your  incomparable  Learning  farr  exceeding  in  our 
Judgments  the  Learning  of  all  other  Kings  and  Princes  that  we 
have  redde  of,  and  doubting  nothing  but  that  the  same  shall 


44  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Still  continue  and  daily  encrease  in  your  Majestic,  do  offer  and 
^^^'  promise  hereunto  the  same  that  from  henceforth  during  your 
Highness  natural  Life  which  we  most  hertily  beseech  Almighty 
God  long  to  preserve,  we  shall  forbear  to  enact  promulge  or  put 
in  Execution,  any  such  Constitution  or  Ordinance  so  by  us  to 
be  made  in  time  coming,  unless  your  Highness  by  your  Royal 
Assent  shall  license  us  to  make  promulge  and  execute  such 
Constitutions,  and  the  same  so  made  shall  approve  by  your 
Highness  Authorite. 

Secounde,  Whereas  your  Highness  Honorable  Commons  do 
pretend  that  diverse  of  the  Constitutions  Provincial,  which  have 
ben  heretofore  enacted,  be  not  only  much  prejudicial  to  your 
Highness  Prerogative  Royal,  but  also  overmuch  onerous  to  your 
said  Commons,  we  your  most  humble  Subjects  for  the  Consi- 
derations aforesaid,  be  contented  to  referr  and  commit  all  and 
singular  the  said  Constitutions  to  the  Exanjination  and  Judg- 
ment of  your  Grace  only :  And  which  soever  of  the  same  shall 
finally  be  found  thought  and  judged  by  your  Graces  most  high 
Wisdom  prejudicial!  and  overmuch  onerous  as  is  pretended,  we 
offer  and  promise  your  Highness  to  moderate  or  utterly  to  ab- 
rogate and  annull  the  same,  according  to  the  Judgment  of  your 
Grace.  Saving  to  us  allwaie  all  such  Immunities  and  Liberties 
of  this  Church  of  England,  as  hath  been  granted  unto  the  same 
by  the  Goodness  and  Benignite  of  your  Highness,  and  of  others 
your  most  noble  Progenitors,  with  all  such  Constitutions  Pro- 
vincial as  do  stand  with  the  Laws  of  Almighty  God  and  Holy 
Church,  and  of  your  Realm  heretofore  made,  which  we  most 
humbly  beseech  your  Grace  to  ratifie  and  approve  by  your  Royal 
Assent,  for  the  better  Execution  of  the  same  in  Times  to  come, 
amongst  your  Graces  People.  Providing  also  that  until  your 
Highness  Pleasure  herein  shall  be  further  declared  unto  us,  all 
manner  of  Ordinaries  may  execute  their  Jurisdictions  in  like 
manner  and  form  as  they  have  used  the  same  in  Times  past. 


OF   RECORDS.  45 

BOOK 
Number  21.  "• 


A  Letter  by  Magnus  to  Cromwell,  concerning  the  Convocat'ion  of 
1  York. 

Taken  from  the  Original. 

After  full  due  Recommendation  unto  your  good  Master- Cleop.  E.  6. 
ship,  like  it  the  same  to  wete,  that  yesterdaie  was  here  with  me 
Mr.  Doctor  Lee,  and  shewed  unto  me  the  Kings  most  gracious 
Pleasure  and  your  Advertisements  for  my  going  Northwards  to 
the  Convocation  at  York.  So  it  is,  as  I  doubt  not  the  said  Mr. 
Doctor  Lee  knoweth  and  conceiveth,  that  I  have  not  a  little 
been  sik  and  diseased,  but  greatly  grieved  with  a  Rewme  in 
myn  Hed,  and  a  Catarr  fallen  into  my  Stomake,  by  reason 
whereof,  I  have  had,  and  yet  have  a  contynuall  great  Cough,  I 
am  in  truste  that  my  Diseas  and  Sicknes  is  in  Declination,  sup- 
posing thereby  the  sooner  to  have  Recovery,  and  this  Daye  have 
sent  for  my  Horses  into  Nottingham  shir,  and  truste  with  the 
Helpe  of  God  to  be  at  York  soone  after  the  Begynning  of  the 
said  Convocation.  Many  Yeres  afore-passed,  I  have  ever  been 
redy  to  go  when  I  have  been  commanded,  and  yet  I  have  as 
good  a  Will  as  ever  I  had,  but  myn  olde  Body  is  nowe  soe  ofte 
cloggod  with  Infirmitie  and  Unweildenes,  that  it  woll  not  aun- 
swer  to  the  Effect  of  my  Desire  and  good  mynde,  yet  neverthe- 
les  with  the  good  Helpe  and  Counsell  also  of  Mr.  Bartlot,  I 
shall  doe  asmuch  as  I  may  to  make  me  soe  strong  as  it  woll  be, 
and  have  had  Communycation  at  large  with  the  said  Mr.  Doctor 
Lee,  touching  our  intended  Business.  I  am  very  glad  that  he 
shall  be  at  York  at  this  Season,  for  at  the  laste  Convocation 
where  as  was  graunted  unto  the  Kings  Highness  the  great  Some 
of  Mony  to  be  paide  in  Five  Yeres,  with  the  recognising  his 
Grace  to  be  supremum  Caput,  ^c.  I  had  very  litle  Helpe,  but 
my  self,  albeit  the  Kings  Highness  said  that  he  wolde  have  sent 
other  Bookes  after  me,  which  came  not :  soe  that  therefore  the 
Kinges  Causes  were  the  longer  in  treating  and  reasonyng  or 
they  came  to  good  Effect  and  Conclusion;  the  Prelates  and 
Clergie  there  woll  not  in  any  wise  give  firme  Credence  to  re- 
porte  of  any  Acts  that  be  paste  here,  onles  the  same  be  shewed 


46  A   COLLECTION 

PART  unto  them  authentically,  either  under  Seale,  or  otherwise,  or 
the  Kings  most  honourahle  Letters  addressed  accordingly,  these 
two  things  in  myn  Oppynnyon,  must  both  be  done,  for  without 
the  same,  the  Prelats  and  Clergie  of  the  North  Parties  being 
farre  from  Knowledge  of  the  Kings  most  high  Pleasure,  woll 
not  for  any  Credence,  be  hastie  to  proceed  to  any  strainge  Aets, 
but  woll  esteem  their  Reasons  and  Lernyng,  to  be  as  effectuall 
as  others  be.  I  write  the  more  at  large  unto  you  herryne,  by- 
cause,  as  it  shall  please  you,  and  as  ye  shall  seem  good,  the 
Matters  that  now  be  intended,  may  be  put  in  order.  Glad  I 
would  have  been  to  have  commen  nowe  unto  you  my  self,  but 
I  assure  you,  I  dare  not  as  yet  come  into  the  open  Ayer,  soe 
soone  as  I  may,  it  shall  be  my  firste  Pilgrimage  by  the  Grace  of 
God,  who  ever  preserve  you  myn  one  good  Master.  At  Mari- 
hone  this  Monday  the  xxth  Daye  of  Aprill. 

Your  own  Preiste 

and  Bedeman, 

T.  Magnus. 


1331. 
P.  120. 


Number  22. 

A  Protestation  made  by  Warhara,  ArchJbishxyp  of  'Canterbury, 
against  all  the  Acts  passed  in  the  Parliament  to  the  Prejudice 
of  the  Church. 

ProtestatU)  Archiepiscopi  Cantuar. 

In  Dei  Nomine.  Amen.  Per  prsesens  publicum  instrumentum 
cunctis  appareat  evidenter  et  sit  notum,  qu6d  Anno  Domini 
secundum  Cursum  et  Computationem  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  Mil- 
lesimo  Quingentesimo  xxxio.  Indictione  Quinta,  Pontificates 
Reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini  nostri,  Domini  Cle- 
mentis  Divinft  Providentii  illius  Nominis  Pg,p8e  Septimi,  Anno 
Nono,  Mensis  ver6  Februarii  die  vigesimo  quarto :  In  quodam 
superiori  Cubiculo  sive  Camer^  infra  Manerium  Reverendissimi 
in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini,  Domini  Wilhelmi  Permissione  Di- 
ving Cant'  Archiepiscopi,  totius  Angliae  Primatis,  et  Apostolicie 


OF   RECORDS.  47 

Sedis  legati,  de  Lambithe  Winton'  Dioc.  situatum  in  nostrorum  BOOK 
Notariorum  Publicorum  Subscriptorum,  ac  Testium  inferius 
Nominatorum,  praesentia  constitutus  personaliter  idem  Reveren- 
dissimus  in  Christo  Pater,  quandam  Protestationem,  in  scriptis 
redactam,  fecit,  et  interposuit,  ac  pal^m  et  public^  Protestatus 
est,  caeteraque  fecit  et  exercuit  prout,  et  quemadmodum  qu^- 
dam  Papiri  Schedule,  quani  manibus  suis  tunc  tenens  public^  le- 
gebat,  plenius  continebatur ;  cujus  quidem  Schedulae  tenor  se- 
quitur,  et  est  talis. 

In  Dei  Nomine.  Amen.     Nos  Wilhelmus  permissione  divinfi. 
Cant.  Arch,  totius  Anglise  Primas,  et  Apostolicae  sedis  legatus, 
Protestamur  public^  et  express^,  pro  nobis,  et  sancti  EcclesiA 
nostra  Metropolitici  Cantuariensi,  quod  nolumus,  nee  intendi- 
mus,  sicuti  neque  sani  Conscienti^  possumus,  Alicui  statute  in 
praesenti  Parliamento  apud  Fratres  Praedicatores  London  tertio 
die  mensis  Novembris  Anno  Dom'  1529.  et  Anno  Regni  Regis 
Henrici  Octavixxi,  inchoat',  et  abinde  usq;  ad  Westm'  prorogat', 
&  ibidem  hue  usque  continuat',  edito,  seu  deinceps  edendo,  qua- 
tenus  statuta  hujusmodi,  seu  eorum  aliquod,  in  derogationem 
Romani  Pontificis,  aut  Sedis  Apostolicca;  vel  damnum  Praejudi- 
cium,  sive  Restrictionem  EcclesiasticcB  Potestatis;  aut  in  Sub- 
versionem,  Enervationem,  seu  Derogationem,  vel  Diminutionem, 
Jurium,   Consuetudinum,  Privilegiorum,   Prcerogativarwm,  Prce- 
eminentiarum,  seu  Liiertatis  Ecclesice  nostrcB  MetropoliticcB  Christi 
Cant'  preedict'  tendere  dignoscuntur,    quomodolibet  consentire; 
sed  p,d  omnem  Juris  efFectum  qui  exinde  sequi  poterit  aut  debe- 
blt,  eisdem  Dissentire,  Reclamare,  Contradicere ;  ac  Dissentimus, 
Reclamamus,  et  Contradicimus  in  his  scriptis.    .Super  quibus  om- 
nibus, et  singulis  praemissis,  idem  Reverendissimus  Pater  nos 
Notaries  publicos  subscriptos  sibi  unum,  vel  plura,  publicum  seu 
publica,  Instrumentum  sive  Instrumenta,  exinde  conficere  debite 
et  instanter  requisivit  et  rogavit. 

Acta  sunt  haec  omnia  et  singula  prout  supra  scribuntur  et  re- 
citantur  sub  Anno  Domini,  Indictione,  Pontificatu,  Mense,  Die, 
et  loco  praedictis;  Praesentibus  tunc  ibidem  venerabilibus,  et 
probis  Viris,  Magistris  Johanne  Cocks,  legum  Doctore :  Rogero 
Harmam  Theologlae  Baccalaureo :  Ingelramno  Bedill,  Clerico  : 


48  A   COLLECTION 

P  A  R  T  Et  Wilhelmo  Waren  Literato,  Testibus  ad  praemissa  vocatis 
•      specialiter  et  rogatis. 

Istud  Instrumentum  similiter  erat  subscriptum  manibus  prse- 
dictorum  trium  Notariorum,  with  the  foregoing  Instrument; 
'  which  was  that  of  the  Suhmisswm  of  the  Clergy.  ^  They  were 
William  Potkyn,  John  Hering,  and  Thomas  Argal. 

This  was  copied  out  of  a  MS.  in  my  Lord  Longvill's  Library. 


Number  23. 
To  the  King.    From  Edmund  Bonner  at  Marseilles. 

A  Letter  of  Bonner's  upon  his  reading  the  King's  Appeal  to  the 

Pope. 

An  Original. 
Cotton  Li-  ir LEASETH  it  your  Highnes  to  be  advertised,  that  sythen  my 
VUeUius     ^^^^  Letters  sent  unto  the  same  of  the  ivth  of  this  present  by 

B.  14.        Thadens  the  Cursor  wherein  I  declared  in  what  Termes  were  the 
Fol.  75.  . 

Proceedings  here,  I  was  commaunded  by  my  Lord  of  Winchester 

and  other  your  Highnes  Ambassadoures  here,  to  intimate  unto 
the  Popes  Person,  if  the  same  were  possible  to  do,  all  suche 
Provocations  and  Appelles  which  your  Highnes  heretofore  had 
made  unto  the  Generall  Councell,  and  sent  hither  to  be  inti- 
mated accordinglie.  Whereupon  desiring  Mr.  Penyston  to  take 
the  Pains  with  me  unto  the  Popes  Palace  for  the  Expeditions  of 
an  Acte  concernyng  your  Highnes,  and  he  right  glad  and  very 
well  content  to  do  the  same :  I  repayred  with  hym  thither  the 
viith  of  this  present,  in  the  Mornyng,  and  albeit  that  at  the  Be- 
gynnyng  some  Resistence  and  Contradiction  was  made  that  we 
shold  not  come  unto  the  Pope,  which  as  then  was  in  manner 
full  readye  to  come  unto  the  Consistorie ;  And  therefore  not  ac- 
customed with  other  Business  to  be  interrupted,  yet  in  Conclu- 
sion we  came  to  that  Chamber  where  the  Pope  stode  bytwene 
two  Cardinalles,  de  Medices,  and  Lorayne,  redie  apparelled  with 
his  Stole  towards  the  Consistorie.     And  incontinently  upon  my 


OF  RECORDS.  49 

comyng  thither,  the  Pope,  whos  Sight  is  incredulous  quick,  BOOK 
eyed  me,  and  that  divers  tymes,  making  a  good  Pawse  in  one 
place,  in  which  tyme  I  desired  the  Datary  to  advertise  his  Ho- 
lines  that  I  desired  to  speke  with  him.     And  albeit  the  Datarie 
made  no  litle  Difficultie  therein  thinking  the  Tyme  and  Place 
not  most  convenient,  yet  perceyvyng  that  upon  Refusal  I  wool 
have  goon  furthwith  to  the  Pope,  he  advertised  the  Pope  of  my 
said  Desire.     And  his  Holynes  dismyssing  as  then  the  said  Car- 
dinals, and  letting  his  Vesture  fall  went  to  a  Wyndowe  in  the 
said  Chamber  calling  me  unto  him,  at  what  tyme  (doyng  Reve- 
rence accustomed)  I  shew'd  unto  his  Holynes  how  that  your 
Highness  had  given  me  expresse  and  strayte  Commandment  to 
intimate  unto  hym,  how  that  your  Grace  had  first  solomly  pro- 
voked and  allso  after  that  appealled  unto  the  Generall  Councell, 
submitting  your  self  to  the  Tuition  and  Defence  thereof,  which 
Provocation  and  Appelles  I  said  I  had  under  authentike  Writ- 
inges  then  with  me  to  shewe  for  that  Purpose.    Declaring  that 
your  Highnes  was  mdved  thus  to  doo  upon  reasonable  Causes 
and  Grounds  expressed  in  the  said  Provocation  and  Appelles, 
and  yet  nevertheless  soo  tempering  your  Doynges  that  beynge  a 
good  and  Catholike  Prince,    and  proceeding  thereafter,   your 
Grace  mynded  not  any  thing  to  say,  doo,  or  goo  about  agaynst 
the  Holie  Catholique  and  Apostolique  Churche,  or  the  Authority 
of  the  See,  otherwise  then  was  the  Office  of  a  good  Catholike 
Prince,  and  chaunsing  soo  to  doo  indeed  intended  in  Tyme  and 
Place  according,  Catholiquely  to  reforme  and  await  the  same. 
And  herewithall  I  drew  out  the  said  Writing  shewing  his  said 
Holynes  that  I  brought  the  same  for  Proof  of  the  Premisses  and 
that  his  Holynes  might  see  and  perceive  all  the  same,  adding 
hereunto  that  your  Highnes  used  these  Remedies  not  in  any 
Contempt  either  of  the  Churche,  the  See,  or  of  his  Holynes, 
but  only  upon  Causes  expressed  in  the  said  Writings.    Desir- 
ing also  his  Holynes  that  althoughe  in  tymes  passed  it  liked 
hym  to  shewe  unto  me  much  Benevolence  and  Kyndnes  wherbie 
I  piust  and  did  accompte  my  self  greatly  bounden  unto  the  same, 
yet  considering  the  Obligations  a  Subject  must  and  doth  of 
Right  beare  chiefly  unto  his  Sovereyne  Lord,  he  wood  take  al 
my  Doyngs  in  gopd  parte,  and  not  to  ascribe  any  Unkyndnes 
VOL.  m.  p.  3.  E 


50  A   COLLECTION 

PART  unto  me  in  this  behalfe,  but  only  to  consider  that  a  Subject  and 
'"•  Servant  must  do  his  Masters  Commandement.  The  Pope  havyng 
this  for  a  Biekefast,  only  jjulled  downe  his  Head  to  his  Shoulder* 
after  the  Italion  Fashion,  and  said  that  because  he  was  as  then 
fully  ready  to  goe  to  the  Consistorie  he  would  not  tarye  to  hear 
or  see  the  said  Writings ;  but  willed  me  to  come  at  after  noone 
and  he  would  gladly  giffme  Audience  to  all  the  same,  and  other 
things  that  I  would  propose  or  do,  whereupon  his  Holynes  de- 
parting streyght  to  the  Consistorie,  I  returned  to  your  said  Am- 
bassadors, telling  them  what  I  had  doon,  and  what.  Answer  I 
had.  That  after  noone  I  and  Mr.  Penyston  (whom  I  entended 
aswel  in  the  Popes  Answeres,  as  also  in  other  my  Doinge,  to  use 
as  a  Wittnes  if  the  Cause  should  soe  require,)  repayred  to  the 
Palace,  and  bycause  that  Audience  was  assigned  unto  many,  and 
among  others  unto  the  Ambassador  of  Millan,  I  tarried  there 
the  Space  of  an  Howre  and  Halfe,  and  finally  was  called  into 
the  Pope's  Secret  Chamber,  where  (taking  with  me  Mr.  Peny- 
ston) I  founde  his  Holines  having  only  with  hym  Godsadyn  of 
Bononie;  The  Pope  pereeyving  that  I  had  brought  one  with 
me,  looked  much  upon  hym,  and  a  great  deale  the  more,  in 
my  Opinion,  bycause  that  in  the  Morning  I  did  speak  with  his 
Holines  alone,  Mr.  Penyston  albeit  beyng  in  the  said  Chambre, 
and  seying  what  I  did,  yet  not  resorting  nye  unto  his  said  Ho- 
lines. And  to  put  the  Pope  out  of  this  Fantasie,  and  some- 
what to  colour  my  Entent,  I  tolde  his  Holynes  that  the  said 
Mr.  Penyston  was  the  Gentilman  that  had  brought  unto  me 
Commission  and  Letters  from  your  Highnes,  to  intimate  unto 
his  Holynes  the  Provocation  and  Appeal  forsaid  j  the  Pope  per- 
case  not  fully  herewith  satisfied,  and  supposing  that  I  would  (as 
I  indede  entended)  have  recorde  upon  my  Doyngs,  said,  that  it 
were  good  for  him  to  have  his  Datarie,  and  also  other  of  his 
CounsePl,  to  hear  and  see  what  were  done  in  that  Behalfe,  and 
thereupon  called  for  his  Datarie,  Symonetta,  and  Capisuchi.  In 
the  mean  whyle,  they  beyng  absent,  and  sent  for,  his  Holynes 
leaning  in  his  Wyndow  towardes  the  West  syde,  after  a  little 
Pawse  turned  unto  me,  and  asked  me  of  my  Lord  of  Winchester 
how  he  did,  and  likewise  afterward  of  Mr.  Brian ;  but  after  that 
sort  that  we  thought  he  vrould  make  me  believe  that  he  knew 


OF  RECORDS.  51 

hot  of  his  being  liere,  saying   tlios  Words;  How  doth  Mr.  BOOK 
Brian,  is  he  here  now:  and  after  that  I  had  answered  hereunto, 
his  Holynes  not  a  little  seeming  to  lament  the  Death  of  Mr.  Doc- 
tor Bennet,  whom  he  said  was  a  Faithful!  and  Good  True  Servant 
unto  your  Highnes,  enquired  of  me  whether  I  was  present  at 
the  Time  of  liis  Death,  and  falling  out  of  that,  and  marvelling, 
as  he  said,  that  your  Highn«ss  would  use  his  Holyness  after  such 
isbrte,  as  it  appears  ye  did :  I  said  that  your  Highnes  no  less  did 
marveyll  that  his  Holynes  havyng  found  so  much  Benevolence 
and  Kyndnes  at  your  Handes  in  all  Tymes  passed,  would  for 
acquitall  shewe  such  unkyndnes  as  of  late  he  did,  as  well  in  not 
admitting  your  Excusator  with  your  lawful!  Defences,  as  alsoe 
pronouncing  against  your  Highnes  :    and  here  we  entered  in 
Comunication    upon   two  Poyntes,  oon  was   that  his  Holynes 
having  comitted  in  Tymes  passed,  and  in  moost  ample  Forme, 
the  Cause  into  the  Realm,  promising  not  to  revoke  the  said 
Commission,  and  over  that  to  confirm  the  Processe  and  Sen- 
tence of  the  Commisaries,  beyng  Two  Cardinalles  and  Legates 
of  his  See,  should  not  especially  at  the  Poynt  of  Sentence,  have 
advoked  the  Cause  from  their  Hands,  reteyning  it  at  Rome,  but 
at  the  lest,  he  should  have  committed  the  same  to  some  other 
indifferent  Judges  within  your  Realme,  making  herein  that  it 
could  not  be  retayned  at  Rome :  This  Argument  was  Either  his 
Holynes  would  have  the  Matter  examyned  and  ended,  or  he 
would  not :  If  he  would,  then  either  he  would  have  it  examined 
and  ended  in  a  Place  whither  your  Highness  might  personally 
come,  and  ellse  bende  to  send  your  Proctor,  or  else  in  that  Place 
whither  your  Highnes  nother  couud  or  ought  personally  to  come 
unto;  Ne  yet  bounde  to  sende  a  Proctor;  if  he  intended  in  a 
Place  Whither  your  Highnes  might  personally  come,  and  ell6s 
bound  to  send  a  Proctor  he  intended  well  and  ought  to  have 
provided  accordingly.     If  he  entended  that  the  Matter  shuld  be 
examyned  and  ended  in  that  Place  wher  your  Highnes  neither 
<Sould  nor  ought  personally  to  come,  nor  yet  bounde  to  send  a 
Proctor  then  his  Holynes  did  not  well  and  justly.     Seying  that 
ether  your  Highness  shuld  therbie  be  compelled  to  make  a  Proc- 
tor in  Matter  of  such  Importance  against  your  Will ;  or  en- 
forced to  a  Tiling  unto  you  impossible,^  or  elles  to  be  left  with- 

E  2 


&2  A   COLLECTrON 

PART  out  Defence^  having  just  Cause  of  Absence.  And  f©r  as  mnEfi 
^^^'  as  Rome  was  a  Place  whither  your  Highnes  could  not  ne  yet 
ought  personally  come  unto,  and  alsoe  was  not  bound  to  send 
thither  your  Proctor :  I  said  therefore  that  his  Holynes  justly 
shuld  not  have  retayned  the  Matter  at  Rome.  The  Second 
Point  was  that  your  Highnes  Cause  beyng  in  the  Opinion  of  the 
best  Learned  Men  in  Ghristendome  approved  Good  and  Just, 
and  so  nwiny  wayes  known  unto  his  Holynes ;  the  same  shuld 
not  soe  long  have  retayned  it  in  his  Hands  without  Judgment : 
His  Holynes-  answering  to  the  same,  as  touching  the  First  Poynt, 
said  that  if  the  Qu€ne  (meanyng  the  late  Wife  of  Prince  Ar- 
thure,  calling  her  alway  in- his  Conversation^  the  Queen)  had 
not  given  an  Oath  perlwrrcescentice  et  quod  non  sperabat  conse- 
qui  JustiUce  complementum  impartihus,  refusing  the  Judges  as 
suspect,  he  would  not  have  advoked  the  Matter  at  aW,  but  been 
eontent  it  shuld  have  been  examyned  and  ended  in  your  Realm ; 
but  seyng  she  gave  that  Othe  and  refused  the  Judges  as  suspect, 
appealling  also  to  his  Courte,  he  said  he  might  and  ought  to 
hear  her,  his  Promise  made  to  your  Highnes,  which  was  quali- 
fied, notwithstanding.  And  as  touching  the  Seconde  Poynt,  his 
Holynes  said  that  your  Highnes  only  was  the  Defaut  thereof, 
Bycause  ye  woulde  not  send  a  Proxie  unto  the  Cause,  without 
which  he  said  the  same  eoude  not  be  determyned.  And  albeit  I 
replied  aswell  against  his  Answere  to  the  First  Poynt,  saying 
that  his  Holynes  cou'd  ne  yet  thereupon  retaine  the  Matter  at 
Rome,  and  proceed  against  your  Highnes  theue,  and  likewise 
against  the  Seconde  Poynt,  saying  that  your  Highnes  was  not 
bounde  to  sende  any  Proxie,  yet  his  Holynes  seeing  that  the  Da- 
tarie  was  come  in  upon  this  last  Conclusion,  said  only  th^t  al 
these  Matters  had  been  oft,  and  many  Tymes- fully  talked  upon  at 
Rome,  amd  therefore  willed  me  to  omitte  ferther  communication 
thereupoKy  and  to  proceede  ta  the  Declaration,  and  doing  of 
such  Things,  that  I  was  specially  sent  for :  Whereupon  making 
Protestation  of  your  Highnes  Mynde  and  Intent  towardes  the 
Church,  and  See  Apostolique,  not  intending  any  Thing  to  doe 
in  contempt  of  the  same,  I  exhibited  unto  his  Holynes  the  Com- 
mission which  your  Highnes  had  sent  unto  me  under  your  pri- 
vate Scale  (the  other  sent  by  Frances  the  Curror  not  beyng  thea 


OF   RECORDS.  53 

come)  desiring  and  asking  according  to  the  Tenour  thereofj  and  BOOK 
his  Holynes  delivering  it  to  the  Datarie  commanded  hym  to  rede 
itj  and  hereing  in  the  same  thes  Wordes,  Gravaminibus  -et  injuriis 
nobis  ah  eodem  sanctissimo  Patre  iltatis  et  ■comminatis,  began  to 
loke  up  after  a  new  sorte  and  said,  O  qiiesto  et  multo  vero,  this 
is  much  true,  meanyng  that  it  was  not  true  indede.  And  verily 
Sure  not  only  in  this  but  also  in  many  Partes  of  the  said  Com- 
mission as  they  were  red  he  shewed  hymself  grevouslie  offended-: 
insomuch  that  when  those  Wordes,  Jd  sacro-sanctum  concilium 
generals  proodme  jam  futurum  legitimum  et  in  loco  congruenti  ce- 
lebrandum,  were  red,  he  fell  in  a  marvelous  great  Cholere  and 
Rage,  not  only  declaring  the  same  by  his  Gesture  and  Man- 
ner, but  also  by  Wprdes  :  speaking  with  great  Vehemence,  and 
saying.  Why  did  not  the  Kimg  (meaoyng  your  Majestie)  when 
I  wrote  to  my  Nuncio  this  you  passed  to  speke,  u-nto  hym  for 
this  Generall  Councell,  giff  no  Answer  unto  my  said  Nuncio, 
but  referred  hym  for  Answere  therein  to  the  French  King ;  at 
what  Tyme  he  might  perceive  by  my  doyng  (he  said)  'that  I  was 
very  well  disposed  and  much  spake  for  it :  the  thing  -so  stand- 
ing, now  to  speke  of  a  General  Couneel,  O  good  I^rd.  But 
well !  his  Commission,  and  all  other  his  Writings  cannot  be  but 
welcome  unto  me,  he  said,  whiche  last  Wordes  we  thought  he 
spake  willing  to  hide  his  Choler,  and  make  me  byleve  that  he 
was  nothing  angrie  with  this  Doyngs,  where  in  very  dede  I 
perceived  by  many  Arguments  that  it  was  otherwise:  and  one 
among  another  was  taken  here  for  Unfallible  with  them  that 
knoweth  the  Popes  Conditions,  that  he  was  contynually  folding 
wp  and  unwynding  of  his  Handkerchefe,  which  he  never  doth 
but  when  he  is  tykled  to  the  very  Hert  with  great  Choler.  And 
albeit  he  was  lothe  to  leave  Conversation  of  this  Generall  Coun- 
eel to  ease  his  Stomack,  yet  at  the  last  he  commanded  the  Da- 
tarie to  rede  further :  which  he  did.  And  by  and  by,  upon  the 
reding  of  thoos  Clauses,  si  oportet  Reoer.  Patribus,  Sfc.  and  post 
aod  his  Holynes  eftsones  chafed  greatly  5 
finally  saying,  Questo  e  boonjiatto,  this  is  but  well  doon.  And 
what  tyme  that  Clause  Protestando,  ^c.  and  also  that  oother, 
Nos  ad  ea  Juris  et  facti  remedia,  was  red  by  the  Datarie,  he 
caused  hym  to  rede  theym  again ;  which  doon,  his  Holynes  not 

e3 


54  A   COLLECTION 

P  A II T  a  litle  chafyng  with  Lymself  asked  what  I  had  moflre.    And  then 
^^^-      I  repeting  my  Protestation,  did  exhibit  unto  him  your  Highnes 
Provocation,  which  incontenently  he  delivered  to  the  Da,tarie  to 
reide,  and  in  this  also  he  founde  hym  self  much  greived,  notyng 
in  the  Begynnyng  not  oonly  those  Wordes  jirchiepiscppo  Ebora- 
censi,  but  also  thus,  Citra  turn  renocat.  quorum  eumque  procura- 
iarum:  at  which  he  made  good  pawse,  conjectering  therebie  as 
I  toke  it,  that  ther  were  Proctors  made  which  might  excercisie 
and  appear  in  your  Name  if  your  Highnes  had  ther  with  be 
contented.    The  Datarie  reding  ferther  and  comyng  to  those 
Woords  quod  non  est  nostras  intentionis,  ^c.  his  Holynes  with 
great  Vehemence  says,  that  thoughe  your  Highnes  in  your  Pro- 
testation had  respect  to  the  Church  and  Authoi^ite  of  the  See  Apo- 
stolique,  yet  you  had  noon  to  hym  at  al ;  whereunto  I  answered 
and  said  it  was  not  soe,  as  his  Holynes  should  perceyve  in  the 
other  Writings.    But  of  truth  say  what  I  say  wooled  ther  was 
in  Manor  never  a  Clause  in  the  said  Provocation  that  soe  pleased 
him,  but  he  woold  wrynge  and  whrist  it  to  the  worst  Sense  j  as 
in  Annotations   upon  the  Margynes  aswell  of  Provocation  as 
alsoe  Appellations,  I  shall  fully  declare  unto  your  Highness; 
which  yet  nevertheles  at  this  time  bycause  it  cannot  be  perfect 
at  the  Departure  of  this  Byrer  I  doo  no,t  send  it  to  your  High- 
nes.    As  the  Detarie  was  reding  this  Provocation,  came  in  Sy- 
moneta,  and  even  at  those  Woords,  Sed  deinde  publico  eantur 
judicio.     Wherin  the  Pope  snarling  and  sayeing  that  publimniy. 
Symoneta  said  no  such  was  never  had.     Symoneta  said,  now 
syne  they  spake  of  that  Archbishop,  I  suppose,  that  made  that 
good  Processe,  the  Cause  depending  afore  your  Holynes  in  the 
Consistorie.    A  said  the  Pope  a  worshipful  Processe  and  Judg- 
ment.    And  as  he  was  chafing  hereupon,  ther  came  oon  of  his 
Chamber  to  tell  hym  that  the  French  King  did  comme  to  speke 
with  his  Holynes  :  And  incontenently  hereapon  the  Pope  made 
great  hast  to  mete  hym ;  and  even  at  the  very  Door  they  mette 
together,  the  French  King  makyng  very  lowe  Curtisie,  putting 
of  his  Bonet,  and  keping  it  of,  till  he  came  to  a  Table  in  the 
Popes  Chamber.     And  albeit  I  much  dout  not  that  the  French 
King  knew  right  well  what  Doyngs  was  in  hand,  advertised 
thereof  by  oon  Nicolas  his  Secretarie  and  also  of  the  Popes 


OF   RECORDS,  55 

Pryvey  Chamber,  yet  his  Grace  asked  of  the  Pope  what  his  BOOK 
Holynes  did.     And  the  same  gave  Answer  and  said,  Questi  sig- 
nori  Ingled  sono  stati  qua  per  intimare  certi  provocationi  el  appel- 
lationi  e  di  fare  altre  cose,  Theis  Gentlemen  of  England  be  here 
to  intimate  certeyn  Provocations  and  Appelles  and  to  do  other 
things.    Whereupon  they  two  secretly  did  fall  in  Conversation; 
but  what  it  was  I  cannot  tell :  the  French  Kinge  his  Back  was 
against  me,  and  I  understood  not  what  he  said.     Trouth  it  is, 
when  the  French  King  had  spoke  a  longe  tyme  and  made  ende 
of  his  Tale,  the  Pope  said  those  Wordes,  Questa  e  per  la  bonta 
vostree.  This  is  of  your  Goodnes.     Proceding  ferther  in  Conver- 
sation and  laughing  meryly  together  they  so  talked  the  Space  of 
three  Quarters  of  an  Hower,  it  beyng  then  after  Six  of  the 
Clock  in  the  Nyght,  and  in  Conclusion  the  French  Kinge  mak- 
ing great  Reverance  toke  his  leave,  but  the  Pope  went  with  him 
to  the  Chamber  Dorre,  and  albeit  the  French  King  woold  not 
have  suffered  hym  further  to  have  goon,  yet  his  Holynes  follow- 
ing hym  out  of  the  Doore  toke  hym  by  the  Hande  and  brought 
him  to  the  Doore  of  the  Seconde  Chamber,  where  making  great 
Ceremonies  the  oon  to  the  other,  they  departed,  the  Pope  re- 
turnyng  to  his  Chamber,  and  seyng  me  stande  at.  Doore,  willed 
me  to  enter  with  hym.      And  so  I  did  havyng  with  me  Mr- 
Penyston.     And  then  and  ther  the  Datarie  red  out  the  rest  of 
the  Provocation  :    interrupted  yet  many  tymes  by  the  Pope^ 
which  ofte  for  the  Easement  of  his  Mynde  made  his  Interpreta- 
tions and  Notes,  especially  if  it  touched  the  Mariagc  which  of 
late  your  Highnes  made  with  the  Quene  that  now  is,  or  the 
Processe  made  by  the  Archbishoppe  of  Canturburie. 

The  Provocations  red,  with  niuche  a  doo,  I  under  Protesta- 
tions forsaid  did  intimate  unto  hira  the  two  Appelles,  made  also 
by  your  Highnes  to  the  Generall  Councell  afor  my  Lord  of 
Winchester,  which  his  Holynes  delyvered  to  his  Datarie  com- 
manding hym  to  rede  theym.  Notyng  and  marking  welL  all 
Manner  and  Contentes  thereof :  and  noo  lesse  offended  therbie 
then  he  was  with  the  oother.  In  the  reding  whereof  came  In 
the  Cardinal  de  Medices,  whiche  stoode  bare  headed  contynu- 
ally  during  the  reding  thereof,  casting  down  his  Hede  to  the 
Grounde,  and  not  a  litle  marvelling,  as  it  appered  unto  me, 

e4 


56  A   COLLECTION 

PART  that  the  Pope  was  so  troubled  and  mourned.  When  this  was 
doon.  his  Holynes  said  that  forasmuch  as  this  was  a  Matter  of 
great  Weyght,  and  Importance^  towching  alsoe  the  Cardinalls, 
he  woold  consulte  and  deliberate  with  them  hereupon  in  the 
Consistorie,  and  afterwardes  gif  me  Answer  therein.  I  con- 
tented therewith,  desired  ferther  his  Holynes  that  forasmuch  as 
he  had  hard  all  the  Provocations  and  Apelles,  seying  also  the 
Original  Writings  thereupon,  that  I  might  have  thym  again ; 
bycause  I  said  I  must  aswell  to  the  Cardinales  as  alsoe  to  other 
Judges  and  Persons  havyng  Interest,  make  Intimation  accord- 
ingly. His  Holynes  in  the  Begynnyng  was  precise  that  I  should 
in  noe  wise  have  thym;  but  they  to  remain  with  hym.  Never- 
theles  afterward  perceyvyng  that  I  much  stode  upon  it,  he  an- 
swered and  said  that  like  wise  as  concernyng  the  Provocations 
and  Appelles  with  my  Petition  concernying  the  same,  he  en- 
tended  to  giiF  me  Answer  after  that  he  had  consulted  with  the 
Cardinalles  in  the  Consistorie,  so  alsoe  he  entended  to  doo  ac- 
cordyng  redely vering  of  the  said  Writings.  And  hereupon  de- 
parted from  him  about  Eight  of  the  Clocke  in  the  Nyght,  hav- 
yng remayned  afar  mor  than  three  Howers,  I  repayred  to  my 
Lord  of  Winchester  and  other  your  Highnes  Ambassadors  here, 
telling  them  what  I  had  doon,  and  what  Answer  alsoe  was  gifFen 
unto  me. 

On  the  Morowe  following  which  was  Satterday,  albeit  ther 
was  Consistorie  yet  the  same  was  extraordinarie,  chiefly  for  the 
Declaration  of  the  newe  Cardinalles,  the  Bishop  of  Beziers,  the 
Bishop  of  Langres,  the  great  Maysters  Nevew,  and  the  Duke  of 
Albanie  his  Brother.  And  in  the  said  Consistorie  as  far  as  I 
could  learn  ther  was  nothing  specially  spoken  or  determyned 
concernyng  the  said  Provocations  and  Appelles,  or  Answer  to 
be  given  unto  the  same.  Upon  Sonday  the  ixth  of  this  present 
at  after  noone  havyng  the  said  Mr.  Penyston  with  me  I  re- 
payred to  the  Palace,  and  spake  ther  with  the  Datarie  to  knowe 
when  I  should  have  Answer  of  the ,  Pope,  and  he  told  me  that 
the  Day  following  shald  be  the  Consistorie,  and  that  the  P^ope 
after  the  same  would  gifF  me  Answer,  and  albeit  that  the  said 
Datarie  thus  said  unto  me,  yet  willing  to  be  sure,  I  induced  on 
Carol  de  Blanchis  my  great  Acquaintance  and  one  of  the  chieflF 


OF   RECORDS.  67 

Cameraries  with  the  Pope,  to  enquire  of  his  Holynes  wlien  I  B  O  O  Iv 
should  receive  and  have  Answer  to  the  Provocations  and  Ap- 
pellesj  with  other  things  purposed  afor  by  me  unto  his  Holy- 
nes. And  his  Holynes  gave  unto  hym  to  be  declared  unto  me 
the  self  same  Answer  that  the  Datarie  afor  had  gyven  unto  me, 
whereupon  I  departed  for  that  Day. 

Apon  Monday  the  xth  of  .this  was  ordinary  Consistorie,  and 
thider  I,  having  with  me  the  said  Mr.  Penyston,  repayred. 
Tarieng  ther  alsoo  unto  the  Tyme  that  all  were  commaunded 
furth,  savyng  the  Cardinals  :  And  understanding  then  eftsones 
by  the  Datarie  that  I  must  come  agayne  at  Afternoone  for  An- 
swer, I  did  for  that  Tyme  departe,  resorting  at  Afternoon  unto 
the  Palace,  and  after  that  I  had  taried  ther  il  Howers,  in  the 
Chamber  next  unto  the  Pope,  which  all  that  Tyme  continually 
was  occupied  in  Blessing  of  Bedes,  Giving  his  Blessing,  and 
suffering  the  Ladies  and  Nobles  of  .the  Court  to  kiss  his  Foot : 
I  was  called  in  unto  hym,  ther  beyng  ther  only  in  the  Chamber 
Cardinal  Salviati  and  the  Datarie.  At  my  comyng  he  said  unto 
me,  Dotnine  Doctor  quid  vultis  ?  And  I  told  his  Holynes  that  I 
loked  for  Answer  acording  as  his  Holynes  had  promised  me 
afor.  And  then  he  said  that  his  Mynde  towards  your  Highnes 
alwayes  hath  been  to  mynister  Justice,  and  do  Pleasure  unto 
you,  albeit  it  hath  not  been  so  taken.  And  he  never  injustely 
griefed  your  Grace  that  he  knoweth,  nor  entendeth  hereafter  to 
doo.  And  as  concernyng  the  Appellations  made  by  your  High- 
nes unto  the  General  Counsel,  he  said  that  forasmuche  as  ther 
was  a  Constitution  of  Pope  Pius  his  Predecessor,  that  did  con- 
demne  and  reprove  all  such  Appelles,  he  therfor  did  reject  your 
Grace  Appeales  as  frivolous,  forbidden,  and  unlawful.  And  as 
touching  the  Generall  Councel,  he  woold  doo  his  best  Deligence 
therin  that  it  should  take  Effect ;  repeting  agayn  how  in  Tymes 
passed  he  had  used  alwayes  Diligence  for  that  Purpose,  writing 
therein  to  all  Christen  Princes,  your  Highnes  yet  not  answer- 
ing thereunto,  but  remitting  his  Nuncio  to  the  French  King. 
Which  notwithstanding  he  saith  he  wool  yet  do  his  Duty,  and 
procure  the  best  he  can  that  it  shall  succeede,  nevertheles  add- 
ing that  he  thought  when  it  were  well  considered,  that  the  King 
of  England  ought  not,  nor  had  Autoritie  to  call  any  General 


58  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Councel,  but  that  the  Convoking  thereof  apperteyned  unto  his 
'  Holynes.  Finally  concluding,  that  for  his  Part  he  woold  al- 
wayes  do  his  Dutie  as  apperteyned.  And  as  concernynge  the 
Restitution  of  the  Publique  Writings  made  upon  the  Provoca- 
tion and  Appelles  forsaid^  he  said  he  woold  not  restore  theym, 
but  woold  kepe  theym,  and  that  safely.  Saying  therwithal, 
that  I  might  have  when  I  woold,  ah  Episcopo  Vintoniensi,  and 
other  afor  whom  they  were  made,  as  many  as  I  woold.  And 
albeit  that  I  shewed  hym  his  own  Lawe  to  be,  that  he  coued 
not  detayne  them,  yet  he  saying  that  it  was  but  de  Lana  Ca- 
prina,  and  refusing  to  make  Redeliverie  therof,  commanded  the 
Datarie  only  to  gife  me  the  Answere  in  Writinge,  and  soo  bade 
me  fare  well. 

Goyng  with  the  Datarie  to  his  Chamber  for  that  Purpose,  I 
perceyved  ther  that  the  Answer  was  alredy  writ,  howbeit  that  it 
was  not  touching  so  many  Thinges  as  the  Pope  had  by  Mouth 
afor  declared  unto  me,  ne  yet  subscribed  with  the  Dataries 
Hande,  acording  to  the  accustomed  maner.  And  requyring 
the  Datarie  to  make  it  perfect,  and  delyver  it  unto  me  sub- 
scribed with  his  Hande ;  He  willed  me  to  come  the  Day  fo- 
lowyng  early  in  the  Mornyng,  and  I  shuld  have  it.  Whereapon 
I  deperted,  and  came  in  the  Mornyng  to  the  Dataries  Chamber 
in  the  Palace,  but  he  was  goon  afor  to  the  Pope.  Wherefor  re- 
payring  to  the  Popes  Chamber  and  fynding  him  ther,  I  re- 
quyerd  the  said  Answer  in  Writing.  And  he  goyng  with  me  to 
his  Chamber,  delyvered  me  for  Answer  the  self-same  that  was 
written  the  Day  befor,  adding  only  in  the  Ende  these  Words, 
Et  hcBC  ad  prcssens,  saho  Jure,  latins  et  particularius  si  videbimus 
respondendi;  Subscribing  the  same  with  his  own  Hande,  kep- 
ing  one  other  Cppie  with  hymself.  Which  had,  without  hope 
of  any  other  as  then,  I  repaired  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester,  and 
other  your  Highe  Ambassadours,  to  shew  theym  al  the  same. 

And  by  this  your  Highnes  may  now  perceyve,  whether  that 
the  Pope  will  staye  Process  apon  any  your  Provocations  or  Ap- 
pelles, howsomever  they  be  made,  or  after  what  Sorte  they  be 
intymated  unto  hym,  and  allso  whether  that  unto  such  Tyme  he 
receive  Inhibition  from  the  General  Councel,  his  Process  shall 
be  taken  in  Lawe  as  nought.    I  feare  that  at  his  Returne  to 


OF  RECORDS.  59 

Rome,  he  will  doo  much  Displeasure,  if  by  some  good  Policy  he  BOOK 
be  not  stay'd.     The  Original  Answer  delivered  unto  me  by  the         " 
Datary,  forsaid  I  doe  at  this  Tyme  send  unto  your  Highnes, 
only  retaynyng  with  me  the  Copie  thereof. 

And  syne  albeit  your  Graces  Commandement,  declared  by 
your  Letters  dated  at  Chatham  the  xth  of  August  last  passed, 
sent  unto  me  seemed  to  be,  that  Devysing  some  Busyness  of 
my  own,  I  shuld  folowe  alwayes  and  be  present  where  the  Pope 
resorteth,  still  residing  and  demouring,  noting,  marking  and  en- 
serching  what  is  doon,  and  gyving  your  Highnes  diligent  Ad- 
vertisement thereof,  as  the  Case  and  Importance  of  the  Mater 
shuld  require ;  yet  for  as  much  as  in  this  late  Congress,  ther 
was  nothing  in  maner  doon  by  the  Pope  at  the  Contemplation 
of  any  in  your  Highnes  Favour,  and  that  the  Appellations  and 
Provocations  of  your  Highnes  being  intimated,  it  is  not- like 
any  thing  of  great  Moment  to  be  loked  for,  especially  all  Things 
standing  as  they  do ;  I  not  knowyng  your  Highnes  ferther  de- 
t€rminat  Pleasure,  and  thinking  that  by  reason  of  the  Pre- 
misses, your  Highnes  woold  not  that  I  shuld  ferther  interprise 
in  that  behalf,  have  therfor  (the  Pope  beyng  goon  towardes 
Rome  from  hence  the  twelfth  of  this  present)  taken  my  Jorney 
towards  Lyons  the  thirteenth  of  the  same,  your  Highnes  Am- 
bassadors by  reason  of  the  Departure  of  the  French  Kinges  soe 
alsoe  doyng :   And  from  thence  I  intend  towards  your  Graces 
Realme,  unless  I  receive  your  Commands  to  the  contrarie. 

To  declare  unto  your  Highnes,  in  what  Perplexitie  and  Anxie- 
tie  of  Mynde  I  was  in  until  that  this  Intimation  was  made, 
what  Zele  and  Affection  I  have  borne  therein,  how  glad  I  woold 
have  been  such  Things  might  have  commen  to  pass,  which 
your  Highnes  so  much  hath  desired,  and  generally  of  all  my 
Doyngs  here,  without  Fear  or  Displeasure  of  any  Man,  it  shall 
not  be  needful.  Partely  bycause  I  trust  your  Highnes  dowteth 
not  thereof,  and  partely  bycause  the  Bearer  hereof,  untill  Mr. 
Brian,  to  whom  I  moost  accompte  my  self  much  bounden  unto, 
will  I  suppose  at  large  declare  all  the  same,  with  other  things 
here  doing ;  of  whom  your  Highnes  I  doute  not  shall  perceyve 
that  although  the  Frenchmen  were  made  pryvey  of  our  Doyngs 
concernyng  the  Intimation,  and  in  Maner  willing  the  same,  two 


GO  A  COLLECTION 

PART  or  three  Dayes  afor  the  Popes  Departure,  yet  now  for  Excuse 

^^^'      they  saye  that  all  their  Matters  and  yours  also  be  destroyed 

therby.     And  thus  most  humblie  I  recommend  me  unto  youf 

Highnes  beseeching  Almighty  God  to  conserve  the  same  in  Fe^ 

licity  many  Yeares. 

From  Marselles, 

the  xiiith  of  Novembre,  1533. 

Your  Highnes  moost  bounde  Subject, 

and  poore  Servant, 

Edmond  Boner. 


Number  24. 

Cranmer's  Letter,  for  an  Appeal  to  be  made  in  his  Name. 

An  Original. 

Cotton  Li-  XN  my  right  harty  maner  I  commend  me  to  you.  So  it  is  (as 
Cleop.  E.  6.ye  know  right  well)  I  stande  in  drede,  lest  our  Holy  Father  the 
P.  234.  Pope,  do  entende  to  make  some  maner  of  prejudicial  processe 
against  me  and  my  Church,  and  therfore  having  probable  Con- 
jectures therof,  I  have  provoked  from  his  Holyness  to  the  Gene- 
ral Counsell,  accordingly  as  the  King's  Highness  and  his  Coun- 
sell  have  advised  me  to  do;  which  my  Provocation  and  a  Procu- 
racie  under  my  Scale,  I  do  send  unto  you  herwith,  desiering  you 
right  hartely  to  have  me  commended  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester, 
and  with  his  Advise  and  Counsell  to  intimate  the  said  Provoca- 
tion, after  the  best  maner  that  his  Lordship  and  you  shall  think 
most  expedient  for  me.  I  am  the  bolder  thus  to  write  unto  you, 
because  the  King's  Highnes  commanded  me  thus  to  do,  as  ye 
shall  (I  trust)  further  perceve  by  his  Graces  Letters,  nothing 
doubting  in  your  Goodness,  but  at  this  myne  own  desier  ye 
woU  be  contented  to  take  this  Peynes,  tho'  his  Highness  shall 
percase  forget  to  write  unto  you  therin :  which  your  Peynes 
and  Kindness  (if  it  shall  lye  in  me  in  tyme  to  come  to  recom- 
pense) I  woU  not  forget  it  with  God's  Grace,  who  presearve  you 
as  my  self.     From  Lambeth,  the  xxiid  Day  of  November. 

Thomas  Cantuar. 


OF  RECORDS.  61 

BOOK 
Number  25.  ^^- 

A  Minute  of  a  Letter  sent  by  the  King  to  his  Ambassador  at 

Rome. 

JL  RUSTY  and  Right-welbiloved,  we  grete  youe  wel.  And  Ex  MS. 
for  asmuch  as  not  only  by  the  Relacion  and  Reaporte  of  our  ^'""'" 
Trusty  Chaplain  Maister  Doctor  Boner,  but  also  by  certayne 
Letters  writtyn  by  Sir  Gregory,  afore  the  Dispeche  of  Doctor 
Boner,  uppon  the  lyvely  Communications  had  by  the  Pope  to 
the  Emperor,  in  Justification  and  Favour  of  our  Cause  3  by 
wych  it  appereth  unto  us,  that  his  Holyness  favering  the  Justice 
of  our  Great  Cause,  maketh  Countnance  and  Demonstracion 
now  to  shew  himself  more  prepense  and  redy  to  the  Admi- 
nistration of  Justice  to  our  Contentation  therin,  thenne  he 
hathe  been  accustumed  in  tymes  past :  Discending  for  Demon- 
stration herof  as  you  take  it  to  those  Particularities  folowyng, 
whyche  Sir  Gregory  hath  also  sent  by  way  of  Instructions  to 
Bonner ;  that  is  to  say,  that  in  cace  we  woll  be  content  to  sende 
a  Mandate  requiring  the  Remission  of  our  Cause  into  an  indif- 
ferent Place,  He  wold  be  content  to  appoint  Locum  indifferen- 
tem,  and  a  Legate  and  Two  Auditors  from  thense,  ad  formand' 
Processjim,  reserving  always  the  Jugement  therof  to  himself  j 
or  else  if  we  woll  consent  and  be  agreable,  inducing  also  our 
good  Brother  and  perpetual  Allye  the  French  King,  to  be  also 
content  to  conclude  and  establish  for  lii  or  iiii  Yeres,  a  General 
Truix ;  that  then  the  Popes  Holiness  is  pleased,  if  we  and  our 
said  good  Brother  wol  agree  therunto,  to  indicte  with  al  celeritie 
a  General  Counsailj  wherunto  his  Holynes  would  remyt  our 
Cause  to  be  finished  and  determyned.  Which  Overtures  being 
also  proponed  and  declared  unto  us  by  the  Popes  Nuncio  here, 
be  set  forth  by  him,  and  also  in  a  Letter  to  hym,  as  thoughe 
they  had  been  by  the  said  Sir  Gregory  in  our  Name  desired  of 
the  Popes  Holyness,  and  by  him  assented  to,  for  our  Contenta- 
cion  and  Satisfaction,  in  that  Behaulf :  wherof  we  doo  not  a  litle 
mervayl,  considering  that  we  of  late  never  gave  unto  the  said 
Sir  Gregory  or  any  other,  any  suche  Coipmission  or  Instruc- 
tions for  that  purpose,  but  fully  to  the  contrary.     Nevertheless 


62  A  COLLECTION 

PART  forasmoch  as  bothe  by  the  Relation  of  our  said  Chaplain  and  by 
^^^'  the  Purporte  and  Effecte  of  the  fore  said  Letters,  Instructions, 
and  also  by  the  Behaviour  of  the  Popes  Ambassadour  here,  and 
by  such  Overtures  as  he  on  the  Popes  behalfe  bathe  made  unto 
us.  We  nowe  considering  the  Benevolent  and  tow^arde  Mynde  of 
his  said  Holines  expressed  and  declared  in  the  same,  have  moche 
Cause  to  conceyve  in  our  Mynd,  as  we  doo  indede,  good  Hope, 
that  he  depely  pondering  the  Justnes  of  our  said  Cause,  wil 
now^  take  more  respecte  to  put  us  in  more  Quietnes  therein, 
thenne  we  had  any  Expectation  heretofore:  And  therfor  our 
Pleasure  is  that  you  discretly  relating  to  his  Holynes  in  what 
good  parte  we  doo  accepte  and  take  his  Overtures  and  Persua- 
sions, doo  gyve  unto  him  our  right  harty  Thanks  for  the  same> 
adding  thereunto  that  we  veraylie  trust  and  be  now  of  that  Opi- 
nion that  his  Holynes  calling  to  his  Remembrance  the  manifold 
Commodities,  Profitts,  and  Gratuities  heretofor  shewed  by  us, 
to  him,  and  the  See  Apostolique,  demanding  nothing  for  Reci- 
procation of  Frendship  and  mutual  Amytie  to  be  shewed  at  his 
Hand,  but  only  Justice  in  our  great  Matior,  according  to  the 
Lawes  of  God,  and  the  Ordenances  of  the  Holy  Counsailes,  for 
the  Encrease  of  Vertue,  Extirpation  of  Vice,  and  Quiet  of  al 
Christendom,  established  by  our  Forfathers,  wil  now  in  Dis- 
charge of  his  Duetie  towards  God,  shewing  unto  us  Correspon- 
dence of  Frendship  according  to  our  Deserts,  putting  aparte  all 
Shadowes  of  Delayes,  more  benivolently  extende  his  good  Wil 
and  Gratttitie  towards  us  in  the  Acceleration  and  speedye  finish- 
ing of  our  said  Cause,  thenne  those  Overtures  doo  purporte', 
whyche  if  it  come  so  to  pass,  hys  Holines  maye  be  wel  assured 
to  have  us  and  our  Realme  as  benevolent  and  loving  towards 
him  and  the  See  Apostolique  as  hath  at  any  Tyme  hertofor  been 
accustumed.  And  as  concernyng  the  General  Truix  for  three 
or  four  Yeres,  albeit  we  do  inwai'dly  considre  the  greate  good 
therof,  and  be  of  our  oune  Nature  asmoche  inclyned  therunto 
as  any  Prince  Christened,  and  on  thother  Side  asmoche  desirous 
to  avoyde  Contencion,  wherupon  many  Tymes  ensueth  Extre- 
mytie,  to  the  Hurte  of  many;  yet  nevertheless  two  things  at 
this  Tyme  enforceth  us  to  abSteyne  and  forbere  sodenly  to  con- 
sent to  the  same:  One  is,  that  we  being  afflicted,  troubeled, 


OF  RECORDS.  63 

and  encombered  in  our  oune  Conscience,  and  our  Realme  ther-  BOOK 
by  greatly  perplexed,  cannot  sodenly  resolve  our  self  to  innovate  ^^' 
or  renewe  any  perfite  Establishment  of  Peax  with  other,  tyl  we 
may  be  satisfied  and  have  pure  and  syncere  Peax  in  our  owne 
Harte :  and  cause  seying  that  it  is  wonly  wyll  and  unkynd  Stub- 
bernes  with  Oblivion  of  former  Kyndnes,  whyche  occasions  the 
Lette  of  the  Spede  finishyng  of  our  Cause,  whyche  ye  may  say 
that  hys  Holynes  yf  it  please  hym  may  soon  redres,  havyng  so 
good  Gronds  for  our  part  as  he  haveth,  yf  he  wyl  hartely  therto 
applye  hym,  and  then  summe  good  Eifecte  myght  happen  to 
come  therof.  An  other  Cause  there  is  also  that  we  being  moost 
perfitely  by  an  indissoluble  Amyte  and  Leage  unite  and  knyt 
unto  our  good  Brother  and  perpetual  AUye  the  French  King, 
maye  not  in  any  wise,  nor  wil  put  our  Consent  to  any  such  Re- 
quest without  the  Knowledge  and  Assent  of  our  said  good  Bro- 
ther, and  other  our  and  hys  Confederates  :  and  notwithstandyng 
yf  hys  Holynes  thynketh  that  myne  Endeavour  and  Labour  herin 
may  do  hym  any  Gratuyte  and  Pleasure,  or  confer  to  hys  Pur- 
pose in  any  thyng,  he  advertesyng  us  therof,  shall  well  persayve 
that  there  shall  lack  no  goode  Diligens  in  us,  to  set  forthe 
suche  thyngs  as  may  stonde  with  our  Honour,  and  be  also  plea- 
sant to  hym,  he  shewyng  to  us  sume  Corespondnes  of  KyndneS 
in  thys  our  Just  and  Wayghte  Causci  And  as  touching  our 
Consent  to  the  Indiction  of  a  General  Counsail,  thoughe  sundry 
Respects  and  Considerations  at  the  Tyme  nowe  present,  move  us 
to  thinke  it  not  necessary,  and  that  we  nothing  doubte  but  our 
Cause  being  remytted  to  the  same,  we  shuld  withal  convenient 
celeritie,  that  begonne  have  our  desired  End  therein;  yet  we 
being  nowe  in  veray  good  Hope  that  the  Popes  Holynes  at  the 
last  digesting  thoroughly  the  Justness  of  our  Cause,  wil  so  use 
us  in  the  same  that  according  to  Trouth  and  Equitie  good  and 
speedye  Successe  therof  shal  folowe  in  other  admyttyng  the 
Excusatory,  or  else  in  remyttyng  bothe  the  Knowlege  of  the 
Fact  and  finall  Discition  of  the  Cause  into  thys  Realme  where 
it  was  begon,  accordyng  to  the  olde  Sanctions  of  Generall  Con- 
cilles  and  divers  of  his  Predecessours  Assent,  and  as  he  hymselfe 
coijfesseth  in  hys  Commyssion  gifiyn  unto  the  Cardinall  for  thy* 
Pourpose  j  We  have  now  also  suspended  therfor  our  Assent  and 


64  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Consent  therunto  uppon  two  Respects,  wherof  the  first  requii"- 
eth  a  necessary  Suspencion  of  our  said  Consent,  forasmoeb  as 
the  same  dependeth  uppon  the  Assent  of  our  said  good  Brother 
and  other  our  Confederates,  and  that  the  oon  of  us  without  the 
other  canne  ne  will  in  any  wise  consent  to  any  Acte  of  such 
highe  Importance  as  this  is,  which  toucheth  the  hole  Bodye  of 
Christendome.  The  Seconde  is,  that  in  our  Opinion  which  our 
Pleasure  is  ye  with  good  Dexteritie  declare  untohys  Holynes 
the  good  Respecte  had  of  the  State  of  the  Worlde,  and  of  the 
Time  present ;  It  were  not  expedient  for  the  Pope  himself  to 
consent  theruntoj  considering  that  Themperour  is  in  maner 
compelled  by  the  Importunytie  of  the  Germaynes  and  the  Lu- 
theran Secte  to  cause  the  Pope  to  indicte  the  said  Council. 
And  howe  the  said  Germaynes  be  mynded  towards  him  and  the 
See  Apostolique,  we  doubte  not  but  his  Holynes  dothe  depely 
pondre  and  considre.  But  ye  shal  saye  unto  the  Popes  Holynes 
on  our  behaulf,  that  finding  him  towards  us  good  and  kinde, 
brefely  expedyteyng  our  Cause  as  aflfore  is  rehersy'd,  wherof  we 
now  perceyve  some  lightly  wood,  and  perceyving  him  to  con- 
tynue  and  persever  ernestly  mynding  the  spedy  Ende  and  De- 
termynation  therof,  for  our  Satisfaction,  we  canne  do  no  lesse  for 
Reacquital  therof,  thenne  to  procure  and  practise  by  al  Wayes 
and  Meanes,  aswell  with  our  said  good  Brother  as  with  al  other 
our  Allyes,  Confederates  and  Friends,  to  do  all  things  that  maye 
be  moost  for  the  Surety  of  his  Holynes  and  the  Commodities  of 
the  See  Apostolique,  whyche  we  shall  not  faylle  to  do,  yf  he 
wyll  dysclose  to  us  the  Menys  how  far.  As  touching  the  send- 
ing of  a  Mandate  to  require  that  the  Cause  might  be  harde  in 
an  indifferent  Place,  with  Reservation  of  the  Sentence  to  him- 
self, ye  shall  signifie  unto  hys  Holynes  that  albeit  we  well  con- 
sidering hys  towarde  Mynde  for  the  spedy  finishing  of  our  said 
Cause,  if  we  were  a  private  Person  wold  nothing  mistrust  to 
consent  to  his  said  Overtures,  ne  the  good  Effects  that  might 
ensue  of  the  same ;  yet  nevertheles  this  Persuasion  soo  touch- 
eth contraryele  to  Generall  ConclUes,  to  the  Libertie,  Regalitie, 
and  Jurisdiction  of  all  Prynces,  and  most  especially  to  our  Pre- 
rogatyffe  Royall,  Privileages  of  our  Realme,  wherof  we  be  Hed 
and  Soveraign ;  within  the  whiche,  by  the  Ancient  Lawes  of  the 


OF  RECbRDS.  65 

same,  al  Causes  of  Matrymonye  ther  bygon  and  solemnized;  BOOK 
cummyng  after  in  Question,  ought  to  have  their  Original  Com-  " 

mencement,  and  fynall  Discusse  and  Discition  by  the  English 
Churche.  Whyche  Thyngs  well  consideryd,  he  havyng  also 
Regarde  to  hys  Othe,  in  the  Resayte  of  hys  JDyngnitie,  whych 
he  ther  actually  gyfFeth  for  Observence  both  of  the  Generall 
Conselles,  and  the  Antique  Lauys  of  the  Faders  of  the  Chyrch ; 
Consideryng  also  with  himself,  how  we  at  the  Tyme  of  our 
Coronation,  be  likewyse  obligyd  by  Othe,  to  Support  and  Main- 
tayne,  the  Immunities  and  Pryncely  Liberties  of  our  Realme 
and  Croone,  whych  to  contrary,  I  make  my  self  sure  hys  Holynes 
well  informyd,  will  never  requyre,  syns  it  is  prohybite  bothe  by 
Gods  Precept,  and  Lawe  of  Nature,  by  these  Words,  Quod  tibi 
non  vis  fieri,  alteri  ne  facias.  Wherfore  we  fermely  trust,  that 
hys  Holynes,  ponderyng  ^nd  wayng  in  the  Balance  of  hys  Just 
Hart  and  Equal  Jugement,  these  most  urgent  both  Resons  and 
Causes,  with  the  Respect  of  hys  Duty  to  God,  in  Minystryng 
Justice  and  Equitie;  And  consideryng  also  the  Obligation, 
whych  we  as  King  thowght  not  wordy,  but  by  his  Election,  be 
bonde  to  our  Realme,  Scilicet  defendere  Privilegias  CoroncB  et 
Regni,  wyll  not  at  thys  Tyme  thynk  any  Unkindnes  in  us, 
thowght  that  thys  hys  Request,  scilicet,  to  send  a  Mandate,  or 
to  have  it  in  any  other  Place  than  in  thys  Realme  determynyd 
by  us,  at  thys  Tyme  be  not  acceptyd.  For  surly  it  so  hyghtly 
touchyt  the  PrerogatyfFe  Riall  of  thys  Realme,  that  thowght  I 
wer  myndyd  to  do  it,  yett  must  abstayne  wythout  the  Assent  of 
our  Court  of  Parliament,  whyche  I  thynke  verely  wyll  never  con- 
descent  to  it.  Nevertheless,  ye  may  shew  unto  hys  Holines, 
that  for  thys  OfFerre,  we  ascribe  non  Unkyndnes  to  hym,  but 
rather  take  it  in  good  Part ;  consideryng  that  by  hys  Ambassa- 
dour  wee  doo  parsayve,  that  hys  Mynde  was  to  gratify  and  do 
Pleasure  herin  to  us,  thys  Overture  procedyng  oppon  Gre- 
gory's Motion,  werin  to  speke  of  that  Sort,  I  ensure  you  of  us 
he  had  non  Commission,  but  rather  to  the  contrary.  And  so 
we  wyll  ye  shew  the  Pope;  assuryng  forther  hys  Holynes,  that 
we  be  ryght  sory  that  thys  Overture  was  no  more  resonable,  or 
consonant  to  our  Honour.  For  surly  in  all  resonable  Thyngs, 
we  wold  gladly  shew  our  selfe  benivolent  to  hym,  as  long  as  we 
VOL.  III.  P.  3.  F 


66  A  COLLECTION 

PART  persayve  any  maner  of  Gratuitie  in  hym.  More  ye  may  say, 
that  we  thynie  that  we  nor  our  Realme  have  hytherto  gyven 
any  Occasion  to  his  Holynes,  wherby  he  shuld  be  moved  at  the 
Contemplacion  of  any  privie  Person,  to  attempte  the  Violation 
of  the  Immunities  and  Liberties  of  thys  our  Realme,  or  to  bring 
the  same  in  any  publique  Contention,  wherby  he  may  fconipell 
us  in  the  Mayntenance  of  them,  to  shew  and  declare  meny 
Thyngs  peraventure  it  unknowne  prejudicial!  and  hurtfuU  to 
the  Papall  Dyngnitie,  as  it  is  now  usyd,  whych  not  compellyd 
we  intends  not  to  do.  Yet  an  other  gret  Reson  as  we  thynk 
you  may  shew  hys  HoKnes,  gederyd  owght  of  his  own  Law, 
whych  is  thys :  I  beyng  a  Commune  Parson,  am  not  bondyn  in 
re  ardud,  as-  thys  is  to  appere  in  hys  Court,  and  I  beyng  not 
bonden  to  appere,  am  not  bonde  to  sende  a  Proxtour.  Wher- 
fore  his  owne  Law  shewyth  evydently,  that  this  Mater  owght 
not  to  be  determynyd  by  hys  Court,  but  per  Jnglicanam  Eccle- 
siam :  For  yf  hys  Court  were  Juge,  I  shuld  be  obligyd  to  appere 
there.  And  ye  shal  further  understand,  that  we  have  conceyved 
by  certain  Lettres  lately  sent  unto  us  by  the  said  Sir  Gregory 
de  Cassalis,  that  the  Popes  Holynes>  amongs  other  Persuasions, 
in  the  Furtheraunce  of  our  Cause  shewed  unto  hym,  that  the 
Laweis  being  of  the  contrary  Parte  of  our  Cause,  doo  agree, 
that  the  Pope  in  our  Cause  may  not  Dispence,  without  an 
Urgent  Cause.  Which  Opinion  hys  Holynes  thinketh  moche 
more  dothe  avaunce  the  Goodnes  of  our  Matier,  thenne  the  Ge- 
neral Opinion  of  the  Devynes  and  Lawyer*  on  our  Parte,  which 
doo  affirm,  that  the  Pope  in  noo  wise  maye  Dispense,  Whiche 
Matier  being  also  persuaded  by  his  Holynes  to  Thereiperour, 
who  declared,  that  at  the  Tyme  of  the  Dispensation,  there  was 
extreme  Warres  betwene  our  Derest  Father  of  Noble  Memory, 
whose  Soule  God  pardon,  and  King  Ferdinando,  Father  to  the 
Quene.  And  for  Pacifieng  therof  the  said  Dispensation  was 
obteyned}  wherupon  the  Mariage  ensued:  Which  bereth  a 
Visage  of  an  urgent  Cause,  if  it  were  true,  as  it  is  not.  And 
therfore,  as  wel  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Pope's  Holynes  in 
that  Behaulf,  as  for  a  clere  Resolution  of  the  Doubte  by  his 
Holynes  proponed,  whether  the  Quene  were  Cognita  by  our 
Brother  Prince  Arthure,  or  noo ;  Our  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  shal 


OF   RECORDS.  67 

signifie  to  his  Holynes,  that  in  the  League  betwene  our  said  BOOK 
Derest  Father,  and  the  said  Ferdinando,  Renoveled  and  Con-       ^^' 
eluded,  Sealed  and  Signed  with  the  said  King  Ferdinando,  and 
the  Queue  his  Wief  Hands,  wherupon  the  Dispensation  for  the 
Mariage  betwene  us  and  the  Queue  was  obteyned,  appereth  no 
maner  of  Cause.    But  playnly  declaring  the  said  twoo  Princes 
to  be  thenne  and  afor  more  perfitely  Established,  Unyted,  and 
Confederate  in  Frendship  and  Amytie,  thenne  eny  other  Prince 
of  Christendom,  setteth  forthe  the  Cause  of  the  Dispensation 
and  Agrement  for  the  said  Mariage,  to  be  only  for  Contynu- 
aunce  and  Augmentation  of  their  said  Amytie,  and  for  the  Ver- 
tuouse  Modestie  and  other  Qualities  of  the  Queue.    In  which 
League  is  also  playnly  mencyoned  and  expressed  in  two  Places 
therof,  that  the  Mariage  betwene  our  said  Brother  and  Her, 
was  solemnized  and  perfitely  consummate ;  wherby,  and  by  the 
Depositions  of  a  great  Nomber  of  Noble  and  Honorable  Per- 
sonages, which  hertofor  by  their  Othes  have  been  examyned 
uppon  the  same,  manifestly  and  playnly  appereth  to  al  indif- 
ferent Herers,  without  Doubt  therof,  that  the  Quene  was  Car- 
nally Knowen  by  our  said  Brother  Prince  Arthur ;  and  the  same 
Dispensation  soo  proceeding,  without  urgent  Cause  to  be  re- 
puted invalida.     The  Trknsumpte  of  which  League  autentiquely 
transumed,  we  sende  unto  youe  herwith,  to  thintent  ye  may  the 
better  perceyve  theffecte  of  the  same.     And  finally,  ye   shall 
firther  signifie  to  his  Holynes,  that  of  the  Good  Successe  of 
this  our  Cause,  dependeth  the  Suretie  of  our  Succession,  and 
therupon  ensueth  the  Rest,  Peax,  and  Tranquillitie  of  al  our 
Realme,  and  by  the  protracting  thereof  many  perilous  Daungers 
maye  and  is  like  to  ensue  to  the  same,  which  above  all  Things, 
we  and  our  Realme  ought  to  have  Respect  unto.    Wherfor  it 
is  more  convenient,  and  consonant  to  Reason  and  Equitie,  that 
this  our  said  Cause  shuld  be  determyned  by  them,  to  whose 
Dammage  or  Commoditie  the  Successe  of  the  Cause  may  ensue, 
and  not  by  his  Holynes,  which  canne  have  no  certain  Know- 
leage  ,of  the  State  of  the  same.    And  yet  nevertheless  if  his 
Holynes  remytting  the  final  Discusse  of  the  principal  Cause  to 
our  English  Churche,  as  apperteineth,  will  after  that,  of  his 
Gratuitie  ratifie  and  confirme  suche  Sentence  as  they  shal  de- 

f2 


68  A  COLLECTION 

PART  termyn  in  the  same,  shal  therby  not  only  adquire  Christen  Obtf- 
^^^-  dience  of  us  and  our  People,  moche  to  his  Commoditie  and 
Contentacion,  and  also  profitable  to  the  See  Apostolique,  but 
also  pacific  the  Contradiction,  to  the  Rest  and  Quietnes  of  al 
Christendom.  Willing  you  by  thise  and  other  discrete  Persua- 
sions, as  ye  can  with  al  Diligence  and  Dexteritie  to  allure  his 
Holynes,  being  now  sumwhat  attempered  and  disposed  to  do  us 
good,  to  condiscend  to  more  benivolent  Gratuities,  than  as  yet 
is  set  forth  by  the  said  Overtures ;  and  to  ascertain  us  with  all 
Diligence  and  Celeritie,  what  Towardnes  ye  shall  perceyve  in 
him  in  this  Behaulf,  not  mynding  that  ye  shal  declare  this  as 
our  resolute  Answer.  But  uppon  other  and  further  Overtures, 
and  after  more  Deliberation  and  Consultation  uppon  these 
weighty  Causes,  we  wil  study  and  enserche,  by  al  Honourable 
Wayes  and  Meanes  that  we  canne,  to  concurre  with  the 
towardly  Minde  of  his  Holynes,  if  he  ernestly  wil  applie  him- 
self, and  persever  in  suche  Opinion,  as  may  be  for  the  Accelera- 
tion of  thende  of  our  said  Cause :  Willing  you,  with  all  Dili- 
gence and  Dexteritie,  to  put  your  good  Endevour  to  the  same ; 
and  likewise  to  procure  the  said  Sir  Gregory,  according  to  our 
Expectation  in  that  Behaulfe. 


Number  26. 

The  Judgment  of  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of  York,  re- 
jecting the  Pope's  Authority, 

IlLUSTRISSIMO  et  Excellentissimo  Principi  et  Domino 
Henrico  VIII.  Dei  Gratia,  Anglise  et  Franciae  Regi,  Fidei  De- 
fensori,  et  Domino  Hiberniae.  Edwardus,  Permissione  Divini, 
Eboracensis  Archiepiscopus,  Angliae  Primas  et  Metropolitanus, 
Salutem  in  eo,  per  quem  Reges  regnant,  et  Principes  dominan- 
tur.  Vestrse  Regite  Celsitudini,  Tenore  Praesentium,  innotesci- 
mus  et  significamus,  Quod,  cum  juxta  vestrae  Regiae  Majestatis 
Mandatum,  coram  Praelatis  et  Clero  Eboracensi,  Provinciae  in 
Sacra  Synodo  Provinciali,  sive  Convocatione  Praslatorum  et 
Cleri  ejusdem  Prorinciae  Eboracensis,  in  Domo  Capitulari  Ec- 


OF  RECORDS.  69 

clesiee  Metropoliticse  Eborum,  quinto  Die  Mensis  Mail,  Anno  BOOK 
Domini  m.d.xxxiv.  jam  instanti,  celebrataj  et  de  Diebus  in- 
dies  continuata  congregatis  proposita  fuit  sequens  Co-nclusio, 
Quod  Episcopus  Romanus,  in  Sacris  Scripturis,  non  habet  ali- 
quam  majorem  Jurisdictionem  in  Regno  Anglise,  quani  quivis 
alius  extraneus  Episcopus.  Ac  insuper,  ex  Parte  Praesidentium 
in  eadem  Synodo,  per  Nos  deputatorum  memorati  Praelati  et 
Clerus,  rogati  et  requisiti  ut  illam  Conclusionem  suo  Consensu 
confirmarent  et  corroborarent,  si  illam  Veritati  consonam,  et 
Sacris  Scripturis  non  repugnantem,  existimarent  aut  judicarent. 
Tandem  dicti  Praelati,  et  Clerus  Eboracensis  Provincise  ante- 
dictae,  post  diligentem  Tractatum  in  ea  Parte  habitum,  ac  ma^ 
turam  Deliberationem,  unanimiter  et  concorditer,  nemine  eorum 
discrepante,  prffidictam  Conclusionem  fuisse  et  esse  veram  affir- 
marunt,  et  eidem  concorditer  consenserunt. 

Quae  omnia  et  singula  vestrae  Regiae  Celsitudini,  Tenore  Prae- 
sentium,  intimamus  et  signiiicamus. 

In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  Fidem  et  Testimonium;, 
Sigillum  nostrum  apponi  fecimus.  Dat.  in  Manerio  nostro  de 
Cawodd,  Primo  Die  Mensis  Junii,  Anno  Domini,  m.d.xxxiv. 
et  nostrae  Consecrationis  Anno  Tertio. 


Number  27- 

The  Judgment  of  iHie  University  of  Oxford,  ryecfing  the  Pope^ 

Authority. 

In  a  Book,  Miled,  Registrum,  sive  Epistolae  Regum  et  Magna- 
tum  ad  Academiam  Oxon.  Una  cum  Responsis.  MS,  Archin. 
A.  117.  ad  An.  1534.  P.  127. 

Part  of  the  King's  Letter  to  the  University^ 

Our  Pleasure  and  Commandement  is,  that  ye,  as  shall  beseem 
Men  of  Vertue  and  profound  Literature,  diligently  Intreating, 
Examining,  and  Discussing  a  certaine  Question  sent  from  Us 
to  you,  concerning  the  Power  Mid  Primacie  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome;  send  again  to  Us  in  Writing  under  your  Common  Scale, 

f3 


70  A  COLLECTION 

PART  with  convenient  Speed  and  Celeritie,  your  Mind,  Sentence,  and 
^""  Assertion  of  the  Question,  according  to  the  meere  and"  sincere 
Truth  of  the  same :  Willing  you  to  give  Credence  to  our  trusty 
and  well-bjeloved,  this  Bringer,  your  Commissarie,  as  well  touch- 
ing our  further  Pleeasure  in  the  Premisses,  as  for  other  Matters, 
&c.  Yeven  under  our  Signett,  at  our  Mannor  of  Greenewich, 
the  Eighteenth  Day  of  May. 


The  University's  Answer  to  the  King. 

UnIVERSIS  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  Filiis,  ad  quos  prae- 
sentes  Literae  pervenerint,  Johannes,  Permissione  Divina,  Lin- 
colniensis  Episcopus,  Almae  Universitatis  Oxon.  Cancellarius : 
Nee  non  universus  Doctorum  ac  Magistrorum,  Regentium  et 
non  Regentium  in  eadem  Coetus,  Salutem  in  Auctore  Salutis, 
Quum  Illustrissimus  simul  ac  Potentissimus  Princeps  et  Domi- 
nus  noster  Henricus  Octavus,  Dei  Gratia,  Anglise  et  Franciae 
Rex,  Fidei  Defensor,  et  Dominus  Hibernias,  assiduis  Petitioni- 
bus  et  Querelis  Subditorum  suorum  in  summo  suo  Parliamento, 
super  intolerabilibus  Exterarum  Potestatum,  Exactionibus  nu- 
per  Propositis,  Controversiisque  quibusdam  habitis,  super  Po- 
testate  ac  Jurisdictione  Romani  Episcopi,  variisque  et  urgenti- 
bus  Causis,  contra  eundem  Episcopum  tunc  ibidem  expositis  et 
declaratis,  aditus   atque  rogatus  fuerit,  ut  commodis  suorum 
Subditorum  in  hac  parte  consuleret,  et  Querelis  satisfaceret : 
Ipse  tanquam  prudentissimus   Solomon,  soUicitS   curans  quae 
suorum  sunt  Subditorum,  quibus  in  hoc  Regno,  divina  dispo- 
nente  Clementia,  praeest,  altiusque  secum  considerans,  quo  Pacto 
commodissiraas  Regno  suo  sanciret  Leges ;  denique  ante  omnia 
prsecavens,  ne  contra  Sacram  Scripturam  aliquid  statuat,  (quAm 
vel  ad  Sanguinem  usq;  defendere  semper  fuit,  eritque  paratissi- 
mus)  solerti  suo  Ingenio,  sagaciq;  Industria,  quandam  Quaestio- 
nem  ad  hanc  ejus  Academiam  Oxon.  publice  et  solenniter,  per 
Doctores  et  Magistros  ejusdem  disputandam  transmisit:  Viz. 
Jn  Romanus  Episcopus  habeat  majorem  aliquam  Jurisdictionem, 
sibi  a  Deo  colhtam  in  Sacra  Scriptura,  in  hoc  Regno  Jnglice, 
quam  alius  quivis  cxternus  Episcopus?   Mandavitque,  ut  habita 


OF  RECORDS.  71 

super  hac  Questione  matura  Deliberatione,  et  Examinatione  di-  BOO  K 
ligenti,  quid  Sacrse  Literae  in  hac  Parte  nostro  Judicio  statuunt,  " 

eundem  certiorem  facere  suo  Instrumento,  Sigillo  communi 
Universitati«,  communito  et  firmato  curaremus,  Nos  igitur 
Cancellarius,  Doctores  ac  Magistri  prsedicti,  saepe  reminiscen- 
tes,  ac  penitius  apud  nos  pensitantes,  quanta  sit  Virtus,  Sancti- 
tas,  ac  nostrse  Professioni  quam  consona  res,  et  debita  Submis- 
sioni,  Obedientiee,  Reverentiae,  ac  Charitati  congrua,  praemon- 
strare  viam  Justitiae  ac  Veritatis  cupientibus,  Sacrarum  Litera- 
rum  Vestigiis  *  inserrere,  securiorique  et  tranquilliori  Conscien-  *  Leg.  insi- 
tia,  in  Lege  Dei  sacram,  ut  aiunt,  suam  Anchoram  reponere; 
non  potuimus  non  invigilare,  sedulo  quin  in  Petitione  tam  justa 
ac  honesta,  tanto  Principi  (cui  velut  auspicatissimo  nostro  Su- 
premo Moderatori  obteniperare  tenemur)  modis  omnibus  satis- 
faceremus.  Post  susceptam  itaque  per  nos  Questionem  ante- 
d.ictam,  cum  omni  Humilitate,  Devotione,  ac  debita  Reverentia, 
convocatis  undique  dictae  nostras  Academiae  Theologis,  habito- 
que  complurium  dierum  spatio,  ac  deliberandi  tempore  satis 
ample,  quo  interim  cum  omni  qua  potuimus  Diligentia,  Justi- 
tiae Zelo,  Religione  et  Conscientia  incorrupta,  perscrutaremur 
tam  Sacrae  Scripturae  Libros,  quam  super  eisdem  approbatissi- 
mos  Interpretes,  et  eos  quidem  s«pe  ac  saepius  a  nobis  evolutos, 
et  exactissimfe  collatos,  repetitos  et  examinatos ;  delude  et  Dis- 
putationibus  solennibus,  palam  et  public^  habitis  et  celebratis, 
tandem  in  banc  Sententiam  unanimiter  omnes  convenimus,  ae 
Concordes  fuimus;  Viz.  Roraanum  Episcopum  majorem  aliquam 
Jurisdictionem  non  habere,  sibi  a  Deo  coUatam  in  Sacra  Scrip- 
tura,  in  hoc  Regno  Angliae,  qu^m  alium  quemvis  externum 
Episcopum.  Quam  nostram  Assertionem,  Sententiam,  sive  De- 
terminationem,  sic  ex  Deliberatione  discussam,  ac  juxta  Exi- 
gentiam  Statutorum  et  Ordinationum,  hujus  nostras  Universita- 
tis  per  nos  conclusam,  public^  totius  Academiae  Nomine,  tan- 
quam  veram,  certam,  Sacraeq;  Scripturae  consonam,  aiErmamus 
(et)  testificamur  per  Praesentes.    In  quorum  omnium  et  *  »  Not  very 

Fidem  et  Testimonium  has  Literas  fieri,  et  Sigillo  nostras  Uni-  '^^^^Jj^^,^ 
versitatis  communi,  roborari  fecimus.    Dat.  in  Domo  Congre-  it  was  ««- 
gationis  nostras,  27-  Die  Mensis  Junii,  Anno  a  Christo  nato 

M,1D.XXXIV. 

f4 


72  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
III.  Number  28. 


The  Judgment  of  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of  Worcester,  concerning 
the  Pope's  Authority. 

Ordo  quidam  observandus  erga  Dominum  Regem  Henricum 
Octavum,  &c.  Et  in  quali  asstimatione  habebimus  Episco- 
pum  Roman  um. 

Copied  out  of  the  Register  of  Worcester. 

Ci2uUM  ea  sit  non  solum  Christianas  Religionis  et  Pietatis  Ra- 
tio, sed  nostrae  etiam  Obedientiae  Regula,  Domino  Regi  nostro 
Henrico  Octavo,  (cui  uni  et  soli,  post  Christum  Jesum  Servato- 
rem  nostrum,  debemus  Universa,)  non  modo  omnimodam  in 
Christo,  et  eandem  sinceram,  integram,  perpetuamque  Animi 
Devotionem,  Fidem  et  Observantiam,  Honorem,  Cultum,  Re- 
verentiam,  praestemus ;  sed  etiam  de  eadem  Fide  et  Observantia 
nostra  Rationem  quotiescunque  postulabitur,  reddamus,  et  pa- 
lam  omnibus,  si  res  poscat  libentissime  testemur,  Noverint 
universi  ad  quos  Scriptum  praesens  pervenerit,  Quod  nos  Wil- 
lielmus.  Prior  Ecclesiae  Cathedralis,  sive  Monasterii  Beatae  Ma- 
riaB  Wigorn'  Ordinis  Sancti  Benedicti  et  ejusdem  Loci  Conven- 
tus  sive  Capitulum  Wigorti'  Didc'  uno  Ore  et  Voce,  atque  una- 
nimi  omnium  Consensu  et  Assensu,  hoc  Scripto  nostro  sub  Si- 
gillo  nostro  communi,  in  Domo  nostra  Capitulari  dato,  pro 
Nobis  et  successoribus  nostris,  omnibus  et  singulis  in  perpe- 
tuum  profitemur,  testamur,  ac  fideliter  promittimus  et  spon- 
demus,  nos  dictos  Priorem  et  Conventum,  sive  Capitulum,  et 
Successores  nostros  omnes  et  singulos,  integram,  inviolatam, 
sijiceram,  perpetuamque  Fidem,  Observantiam  et  Obedientiam, 
semper  praestaturos,  erga  Dominum  Regem  nostrum  Henricum 
Octavum,  et  erga  Annam  Reginam,  Uxorem  ejusdem,  et  erga 
Sobolem  ejus  ex  eadem  Anna  legitime  tam  progenitam,  quam 
progenerandam.  Et  quod  haec  eadem  Populo  notificabimus, 
praedicabimus,  et  suadebimus,  ubicunque  dabitur  Locus  et  Oc- 
easio.  Item,  quod  confirmatum  ratumque  habemus,  semperque 
et  perpetuo  habituri  sumus,  quod  prsedictus  Rex  noster  Henri- 
cus,  est  Caput  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae.  Item,  quod  Episcopus 
Romanus,  qui  in  suis  BuUis  Papas  nomen,  usurpat,  et  summi 
Pontificis  Principatum  sibi  arrogat,  non  habet  Majorem  aliquam 


OF  RECORDS.  73 

Jurisdictionem  a  Deo  sibi  collatam,  in  hoc  Regno  Angliae,  quam  BOOK 
quivis  alius  externus  Episcopus.  Item,  quod  nullus  nostrum,  ^^' 
in  uUa  Sacra  Concione,  privatim  vel  public^  habenda,  eundem 
Eplscopum  Romanura  appellabit  Nomine  Papse,  aut  summi 
Pontificis,  sed  Nomine  Episcopi  Romani,  vel  Ecclesise  Roma- 
nae :  Et  quod  nullus  nostrum  orabit  pro  eo  tanquam  Papa,  sed 
tanquam  Episcopo  Romano.  Item,  quod  soli  dipto  Domino 
Regi  et  Successoribus  suis  adhaerebimus  et  ejus  Leges  ac  De- 
creta  manutenebimus.  Episcopi  Romani  Legibus,  Decretis  et 
Canonibus,  qui  contra  Legem  Divinam,  et  Sacram  Scripturam, 
aut  contra  Jura  hujus  Regni  esse  invenientur,  in  perpetuum  re- 
nunciantes.  Item,  quod  nullus  nostrum  omnium,  in  uUa,  vel 
privata  vel  publica  Concione,  quicquam  ex  Sacris  Scripturis  de- 
sumptum  ad  alienum  Sensum  detorquere  praesumat:  Sedquisque 
Christum,  ej usque  Verba  et  Facta,  simpliciter,  apertfe,  sincerS, 
et  ad  Normam  seu  Regulam  Sacrarum  Scripturarum,  et  vere 
Catholicorum  et  Orthodoxorum  Doctorum,  praedicabit  catholice 
et  orthojioxl.  Item,  quod  unusquisque  nostrum,  in  suis  Ora- 
tionibus  et  Comprecationibus,  de  more  faciendis,  primum  om- 
nium Regem,  tanquam  Supremum  Caput  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae, 
Deo  et  Populi  Precibus  commendabit;  deinde  Reginam  Annam, 
cum  sua  Sobole ;  turn  demum  Archiepiscopos  Cantuariensem  et 
Eboracensem,  cum  ceeteris  Cleri  Ordinibus  prout  videbitur. 
Item,  quod  omnes  et  singuli  praedicti  Prior  et  Conventus,  sive 
Capitulum,  et  Successores  nostri,  Conscientia  et  Jurisjurandi 
Sacramento,  nosmet  firmiter  obligamus,  quod  omnia  et  Singula 
Praedicta,  fideliter,  in  perpetuum  observabimus.  In  cujus  Rei 
Testimonium,  huic  Scripto  nostro,  commune  Sigillum  nostrum 
appendimus,  et  nostra  Nomina  Propria  quisque  Manu  Scripsi- 
mus.  Dat.  in  Domo  nostra  Capitulari,  xvii  Die  Mensis  August. 
Anno  Regni  Regis  nostri  Henrici  Octavi,  Vicessimo  Sexto. 

Then  folbws  an  Oath  made  to  King  Henry  the  Vlllth,  agreeing 
exactly  with  that  pag.  268.  of  the  first  vol.  of  The  History  of 
the  Refortnation ;  except,  that  the  words  alonely  in  the  second 
line,  and  damage  in  the  last  line  but  four  of  that  Oath,  are 
wanting. 

IlLUSTRISSIMO  et  Potentissimo  in  Christo  Principi  et  Do- 
mino nostro,'  Henrico  Octavo,  Dei  Gratia  Angliae  et  Francise 


74  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Regij  Defensor!  Fidei,  Domino  Hiberniae,  in  Terris  Supremo 
Ecclesiae  Anglicattas,  sub  Christo,  Capitij  Vestri  humiles  Siib- 
diti,  et  devotissimi  Oratores,  Henricus  Holbedce^  Prior  Eccle- 
siae Catliedralis  Wigorn'  et  ejusdem  Loci  Conventus,  Ordinis 
Sancti  Benedict!  Wigorniensis  Dioceseos,  Reverentiam  et  Obe- 
dientiam,  tam  Excellenti  et  Prsepotenti  Principi  debitas  et  con- 
dignas,  cum  omni  Subjectionis  Honore.  Noverit  Majestas  Ves- 
tra  Regia,  Quod  nos  Prior  et  Conventus  memorati,  non  Vi  aut 
Metu  coactij  Dolore,  aut  aliqua  alia  sinistra  Machinatione  ad 
hoc  inducti,  sive  sedUcti,  sed  ex  nostris  certis  Scientiis,  Animis 
deliberatis^  merisque  et  spontaneis  Voluntatibus,  pure,  sponte  et 
absolute,  profitemur,  spondemus,  ac  ad  Sancta  Dei  Evangelia, 
per  nos  corporalite*  tacta,  juramus,  illustrissimae  verae  Regiae 
Majestati,  Singular!  et  Summo  Domino  nostro  et  Patrono, 
Henrico  Octavo,  Dei  Gratia,  Angliae  et  Francise  Reg!,  Fidei  De- 
fensor!, Domino  Hiberniae,  ac  in  Terris  Ecclesias  Anglicanae 
Supremo  immediate  sub  Christo  Capiti ;  quod  posthac  nullo  ex- 
terno  Imperator!  Reg!  Principi  aut  Prselato  nee  Romano  Ponti- 
fic!  (quem  Papam  vocant)  Fidelitatem  aut  Obedientiam,  Verbo 
vel  Scripto  simpliciter,  vel  sub  juramento,  promittemus  aut  da- 
bimus,  vel  dar!  curabimus,  sed  omni  tempore  Casu  et  Condi- 
tione  Partes  vestrae  regiae  Majestatis  ac  Successoirum  vestrorum 
sequemur  et  Observabimus,  et  pro  viribus  Defendemus,  contra 
omnem  Hominem  quem  vestrae  Majestati  alit  Successoribus  ves- 
tris  adversarium  cognoscemus  vel  suspicabimur.  Solique  vestrae 
Regiae  Majestati  velut  Supremo  nostro  Principi  quem  etiam  Su- 
premum  in  Terris  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  sub  Christo  Caput  ag- 
noscimus  et  acceptamus,  et  SucceSsoribus  vestris  Fidelitatem  et 
Obedientiam  sincere  et  ex  animo  praestabimus.  Papatum  Ro- 
manum  non  esse  a  Deo  in  Sacris  Literis  Ordinatum  profitemur. 
Sed  Humanitus  traditum  constanter  affirmamus,  et  palam  decla- 
ramus  et  declarabimus,  et  ut  alii  sic  publicent  diligenter  curabi- 
mus. Nee  tractatum  cum  quocunque  mortalium  privatim  aut 
public^  inibimus,  quod  Episcopus  Romanus  aliquam  Auctorita- 
tem  vel  Jurisdictionem  amplius  hie  habeat  aut  exerceat,  vel  ad 
uUam  posthac  restituatur,  ipsumque  Romanum  Episcopum  mo- 
dernum  aut  ejus  in  illo  Episcopatu  Successorum  quemcunque 
non  Papam,  non  summum  Pontificem,  non  Universalem  Epi^ 
scopum,  nee  Sanctissimuita  Domimiifi,  sed  solum  Romanum  Epi- 


OF  RECORDS.  75 

scopum  vel  Pontificem  (ut  priscis  mos  erat)  scienter  public^  as-  BOOK 
seremus.  Juraque  et  Statuta  hujus  Regni  pro  extirpatione  et  ^^' 
sublatione  Papatus  ac  Auctoritatis  et  Jur-isdictionis  ejusdem 
Romani  Episeopi  quandocunque  edita  sive  sancita  pro  viribus 
scientia  et  ingeniolis  nostris  ipsi  firmiter  Observabimus  ac  pro 
ab  aliis  quantum  in  nobis  fuerit  sic  observari  curabimus  atque 
efficiemus  :  nee  posthac  ad  dictum  Romanum  Episcopum  ap- 
pellabimus  aut  appellari  consentiemus  :  nee  in  ejus  curia  pro 
Jure  aut  Justitia  agemus  aut  agenti  Respondebimus,  nee  ibidem 
Accusatoris  aut  Rei  Personam  Sustinebimus.  Et  si  quid  dic- 
tus  Episcopus  per  Nuncium  vel  per  Literas  significaverit,  quale- 
cunque  id  fuerit,  illud  quam  citissime  commode  poterimus,  aut 
vestrae  Regiae  Majestati  et  vestris  h  Secretis  Consiliariis,  ves- 
trisve  Successoribus  aut  eorum  a  Secretis  Consiliariis  significa- 
bimus  aut  significari  faciemus.  Nosque  Literas  aut  Nuncium 
ad  eundem  Romanum  Episcopum,  vel  ejus  curiam  nee  mitte- 
mus,  nee  mitti  faciemus,  nisi  vestra  Majestate  conscia  et  con- 
sentiente  aut  vestro  Successore  quod  dictae  Literse  vel  Nuncius 
ad  ilium  deferentur;  Bullas,  Brevia,  aut  rescripta  qusecunque 
pro  nobis  vel  aliis,  ab  Episcopo  Romano  vel  ejus  curia  non  im- 
petrabimus,  vel  ut  talia  k  quovis  impetrentur  non  consulemus. 
Et  si  talia  pro  nobis  insciis  aut  Ignorantibus  generaliter,  vel  spe- 
cialiter  impetrabuntur  vel  alio  quomodolibet  concedentur,  eis 
Renunciabimus  et  non  Consentiemus :  nee  utemur  iisdem  uUo 
pacto  seu  mode.  At  eas  vestrae  Majestati  et  Successoribus  ves- 
tris tradi  curabimus,  omnibusque  dicti  Romani  Episeopi  Con- 
cessionibus,  Privileglis,  largitionibus  et  indultis  cujuscunque. 
Naturae  seu  qualitatis  existant,  ac  sub  quocunque  Verborum  te- 
nore  concessae  fuerint,  a  dicta  sede  Romana  directe  vel  indi- 
recte,  mediate  vel  immediate  aut  alias  qualitercunque  dicti  Ro- 
mani Episeopi  Auctoritate  largitis  sive  consensis  quibuscunque 
public^  et  expresse  in  his  Scriptis  renunciavimus,  easque  irritas 
et  inanes  esse  Volumus.  Et  soli  vestrae  Regiae  Majestati  velut 
Supremo  nostro  Principi  et  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse  Capiti  et  Suc- 
cessoribus vestris  nos  subditos  et  subjectos  fore  profitemur  et 
nos  ac  Successores  nostros  subjicimus  :  Et  solummodo  subditos 
fore  spdiidemus.  Nos  eidem  Romano  Episcopo  vel  ejus  Nun- 
ciis  Oratofibus,  CoUectoribus  aut  Legatis  ullam  procurationem. 


76  A  COLLECTION 

P  A  ETT  pensionem,  portionem  censum  aut  quamcunque  aliam  Pecunia- 
^^^'  rum  Summam  quocunque  nomine  appelletur,  per  nos  aut  inter- 
positam  Personam  vel  Personas  solvemus  nee  solvi  faciemus. 
Statutumque  de  Successione  vestra  Regia  in  Parlimento  vestro 
tento  apud  Westmon'  Anno  Regni  vestri  28  ac  omnia  et  sin- 
gula in  eodem  contenta  juxta  vim  formam  et  effectum  ejusdem 
fideliter  Observabimus.  Praeterea  in  Vim  Pacti  profitemur  et 
spondemus  ac  sub  Fidelitate  vestrae  Majestati  debita,  et  nostra 
coram  Deo  Conscientia,  promittemus  quod  contra  banc  nostram 
professionem  et  sponsionem,  nulla  dispensatione,  nulla  excep- 
tione,  nulla  appellatione  aut  provocatione ;  nulloque  juris  aut 
facti  remedio,  nos  tuebimur :  et  si  quam  protestationem  in  prse- 
judicium  hujus  nostras  Professionis  faciemus,  earn  in  prssens  et 
in  omne  tempus  futurum  revocamus  et  eidem  renunciamus  per 
preesentes  Literas ;  quibus  propriis  manibus  nomina  nostra  sub- 
scripsimusj  ac  eas  sigilli  nostri  communis  appensione  et  Notarii 
Publici  Subscripti  signo  et  Subscriptione  communiri  fecimus  et 
curavimus.  Dat.  et  act.  in  Domo  nostra  Capitulari  xxvi  Die 
Mensis  Augusti,  Anno  Domini  Millessimo  Quingentissimo  Tri- 
cessimo  Sexto,  Anno  Regni  vestrae  Regiae  Majestatis  Vicessim^ 
Octavo.  Prsesentibus  tunc  ibidem  discretis  Viris  Johanne  Ty- 
son, Olivero  Lloyde,  et  Rogero  Hughes,  in  legibus  et  decretis 
respective  Baccalaureis,  et  Ricardo  Bedle  Notario  Publico  testi- 
bus  ad  praemissa  specialiter  vocatis  et  requisitis. 


Number  29. 

Jn  Order  for  Preaching,  and  bidding  of  the  Beades  in  all  Sermons 
to  be  made  within  this  Realm.     1535. 

Cotton  Li-  -t*  IRST,  whosoever  shall  preache  in  the  Presence  of  the  King's 
aedp.E  5  Highnes,  and  the  Queen's  Grace,  shall  in  the  bidding  of  the 
p.  286.  Beades,  pray  for  the  Hole  Catholike  Church  of  Crist,  aswell 
Quick  as  Ded,  and  specyallie  for  the  Catholique  Church  of  this 
Realme ;  And  First  as  we  be  most  bounden  for  our  Soveringe 
Lord  King  Henry  the  Vlllth,  being  ymediately  next  unto  Godj 
the  onelie  and  Supreme  Hed  of  this  Catholike  Churche  of 


OP  RECORDS.  77' 

England,  and  for  the  most  Gracious  Lady  Queen  Anne  his  BOO  K 
Wife;    and  for  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  Daughter  and  Heire  to 
them  both,  our  Pryncesse,  and  no  ferther.- 

Item,  The  Preacher  in  all  other  Placs  of  this  Realme  then  in 
the  Presence  of  the  King's  saide  Highnes,  and  the  Queen's 
Grace,  shall  in  the  bidding  of  the  Beads,  pray  First  in  Manner 
and  Form,  and  Worde  for  Worde  as  is  above  ordeyned  and  ly- 
myted ;  adding  thereunto  in  the  Seconde  Parte,  for  all  Arche- 
bishopes  and  Bishopes,  and  for  all  the  hole  Clergie  of  this 
Realme ;  and  speciallie  for  suche  as  shall  please  the  Preacher  to 
name  of  his  Devotion ;  and  Thirdly  for  all  Dukes,  Earls,  Mar- 
ques, and  for  all  the  hole  Temporaltee  of  this  Realme ;  and  spe- 
ciallie for  suche  as  the  Preacher  shall  Name  of  Devocyon :  And 
fygnallie  for  the  Soules  of  all  them-that  be  Ded,  and  speciallie 
of  such  as  it  shall  please  the  Preacher  to  Name. 

Item,  It  is  Ordeyned  that  every  Preacher  shall  Preach  ones  in 
the  Presence  of  the  greatist  Audience  against  the  usurped  Power 
of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  so  after  at  his  Lybertee  :  And  that 
no  Man  shal  be  sujBFered  to  defend,  or  mayntene  the  foresaid 
usurped  Power :  Ferthermore  to  keep  Unyte  and  Quyetnes  in 
this  Realme,  it  is  ordeyned  that  no  Preachers  shall  contende 
openly  in  Pulpet  one  against  another,  nor  uncharytablie  deprave 
one  another  in  open  Audience ;  but  if  any  of  them  be  greved 
one  with  another,  let  them  Complayne'to  the  King's  Highnes; 
or  to  the  Archbishope,  or  Bishope  of  the  Diocs  where  such 
Chaunce  shall  happen,  and  there  to  be  remedied  if  there  be 
Cause  why ;  and  if  the  Complaynt  be  not  trew,  the  Complayner 
to  be  punished. 

Item,  Also  to  forfende  that  no  Preachers  for  a  Year  shall 
Preach  neyther  with,  nof  against  Purgatory,  honouring  of 
Saynts,  that  Priests  may  have  Wives ;  that  Faith  onelie  juste- 
fieth ;  to  go  on  Pilgrimages ;  to  forge  Miracles ;  considering 
these  Things  have  caused  Discension  amongst  the  Subjects  of 
this  Realme  alredy,  which  thanked  be  God  is  now  well  pacy- 
fied. 

Item,  That  from  hensfourth  all  Preachers  shall  purelie,  syn- 
cerelie,  and  justlie  preache  the  Scripture,  and  Worde  of  Christfe, 
and  not  myxe  them  ^ith  Man's  Institutions,  nor  make  Men  be- 


78  A  COLLECTION 

PART  lieve  thait  the  Force  of  Goddes  Law,  and  Man's  Law  is  like;  not 
that  any  Man  is  able,  or  hathe  Power  to  dispence  with  Godes 
Law. 

Item,  It  is  also  oldened  that  the  Declaration  of  the  Sentence 
which  hathe  ben  used  in  the  Church  Four  Tymes  in  the  Year^ 
shall  not  from  henceforth,  neyther  be  published,  nor  esteemed 
in  any  Point  contrary  to  the,  Preemynce  and  Jurisdiction  Royall 
of  our  King  and  his  Realine,  or  Laws  and  Liberties  of  tlie 
same;  and  any  so  doing  to  be;  competently  punyshed  by  the 
Bishop  of  that  Diocs  where  it  shall  Fortune  him  to  be,  or  in- 
habite :  And  this  thoroughout  the  Realme  and  Domynyons  of 
our  Soveraigne,  shortlie  the  Bishopes  to  sett  Order  in. 

Item,  It  is  also  ordened  that  the  Colects  for  the  Preservation 
of  the  King  and  Queen  by  Name,  be  from  henceforth  cpmunely 
and  usuallie  used  and  sayed  in  every  Cathedrall  Churche,  Reli- 
gious House,  and  Peroche  Church,  in  all  their  High  Masses 
thorough  out  all  the  Realme  and  Domynyons  of  our  King  and 
Sovereigne. 

Item,  It  is  ferther  ordeyned  that  wheresoever  the  King's  just 
Cause  of  Matrimony  hath  eyther  ben  detracted,  and  the  inces- 
tious  and  injuste  set  fourth,  or  in  Placs  where  as  it  hathe,  not 
been  dilated,  that  in  all  those  Placs  till  the  People  be  fully  sa- 
tisfied and  justlie  instructe,  all  manner  of  Preachers  whatso- 
ever they  be,  happenning  to  come  into  any  such  Parte  of  the 
Realme,  shall  from  henceforth  open  and  declare  the  mere  veryte 
and  justnes  of  this  later  Matrymony,  as  nigh  as  their  Learning 
can  serve  them,  and  according  to  the  trew  Determynacions  of  a 
greate  Number  of  the  most  Famous  and  Esteemed  Universities 
of  Christendom ;  according  also  to  the  just  Resolution  and 
Diffinicyon  of  both  the  Convocationes  pf  this  Realme,  concur- 
ring also  in  the  same  Opynyon,  by  the  Hole  Assent  of  Parlia^ 
ment,  our  Prynce,  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Com- 
mones  of  this  Realme ;  wherefore  now  they  must  declare  this 
Matier,  neyther  doubtful  nor  disputable,  but  to  be  a  Thing  of 
mere  Veryte,  and  so  to  be  allowed  in  all  Men's  Opynyons. 

Item,  It  is  ferther  ordeyned  that  the  foresaid  Preachers  shall 

also  declare  the  false  and  injuste  Handelinge  of  the  Bishop  of 

•  Romfi,  preiending.to  have  Jurisdiction  to  Judge  this  Cause  at 


OF   RECORDS.  79 

Rome ;  which  in  the  First  Hering  thereof  did  both  declare  and  BOOK 
confesse  in  Word  and  Writing  the  Justnes  thereof  to  be  uppon 
our  Soveraignes  side,  insomuch  as  by  a  Decretall  delyvered  to 
tlie  Legate  here  then  sitting  for  the  same  Cause,  he  did  clearly 
determyn  that  if  Prince  Arthur  was  our  Princes  Brother,  and 
then  of  competent  Age  allowed  in  the  Law  when  he  Maried 
the  Lady  Katharine,  she  being  so  likewise,  and  that  as  far  as 
Presumptions  can  prove  Carnall- Copulation  ensued  between 
them ;  that  these  proved,  before  the  said  Cardinales  and  Le- 
gates (which  in  dede  were  accordingly  to  the  Lawes  justlie 
proved)  that  then  the  unjust  Copulacion  between  our  Sove- 
reigne  and  the  said  Lady  Katheryn,  was  neyther  Lawfull,  nor 
ought  to  be  suffered,  and  so,  eo  facto,  pronounced  in  the  fore- 
said Decretall,  the  nuUite,  invaldite,  and  unlawfulnes  of  their 
pretensed  Matrimony,  which  was  by  his  Law  sufficient  Judge- 
ment of  the  Cause;  which  Decretall  by  his  Commandment, 
after  and  because  he  would  not  have  the  Effect  thereof  to  ensue, 
was,  after  the  Sight  thereof,  imbesiled  by  the  foresaid  Cardi- 
nalls;  and  one  which  then  was  here  his  Cubicular,  contrary  to 
all  Justnes  and  Equytee,  wherein  he  hath  done  our  Sovereigne 
taost  extreme  Wrong. 

Secondly,  Contrary  to  all  Equite  and  Determination  of  Gene- 
rail  Counsailes,  he  hath  called  the  Cause  (which  ought  to  be 
d.etermyned  here)  to  Rome,  where  our  Sovereigne  is  neyther 
bounde  to  appere,  nor  send  Proctor :  And  yet  hath  he  deteyned 
wrongfully  the  Cause  thefe  these  Three  or  Four  Years  at  the 
Instance  of  the  other  Partie,  which  sued  to  have  it  there,  be- 
cause they  knowe  he  durst  not  displease  the  Emperor,  who 
maketh  himself  a  Partie  in  it,  as  by  the  Sequele  it  doth  evy- 
dentlie  appere,  and  so  could  our  Prince  gett  no  Justice  at  his 
Hande,  but  was  wrongfully  delayed  to  no  small  hinderance, 
both  to  his  Succession,  and  this  his  Realme,  emynente  Daunger. 

Thirdlie,  Where  it  is  a  naturall  Defence  that  the  Subject 
ought,  and  may  Defende  his  naturall  Sovereigne,  or  Master, 
both  in  Word  and  Deed,  and  ought  thereto  to  be  admytted,  this 
forsaid  Bishop  of  Rome,  contrary  to  this  Equite  in  Nature, 
hath  rejected  our  Sovereigns  Excusator,  contrary  both  to  his 
own  Lawes  (which  he  most  setteth  by)  and  also  Gods  Law, 


so  A  COLLECTION 

PART  which  he  ought  to  prefer.  Upon  which  Cause,  and  other  great 
Injuries,  our  Soveretgne  did  Appeale  to  the  General  Counsaile  j 
notwithstanding  the  which,  he  hath  contrary  to  all  Justice 
proceded,  ad  ulteriora,  wherein  by  a  General  Counsaile  he  is 
dampned  as  an  Heretick ;  yet  thus  injuriouslie  from  the  begyn- 
nyng  hitherto,  he  hathe  handled  our  Princes  Cause  and  Matier 
there. 

Fourthely,  The  said  Bishope  of  Rome  syns  our  Princes  Ap- 
peal, hering  of  the  Laws,  and  Acts  of  Parliament  whiclf  we  then 
went  about,  and  that  our  King  having  jiist  ground  (the  Pre- 
misses considered)  would  provide  according  to  his  bounden 
Duetie,  both  for  the  Suretie  of  his  Succession  and  Realme,  gave 
out  a  Sentence  in  Maner  of  Excommunycation  and  Interdiction 
ofTiim  and  his  Realme,  in  which  when  he  was  spoken  to  for  the 
Iniquitie  and  Unjustnes  thereof  by  our  Princes  Agents,  he  and 
his  Counsaile  could  nor  did  otherwise  excuse  them  (the  Facte 
being  so  contrary  to  all  Lawes  and  Right)  but  that  the  Faulte^ 
was  in  a  New  Officer  late  come  to  the  Court,  which  for  his 
lew'd  doing  should  grevouslie  be  punyshed,  and  the  Processe  to 
cesse.  This  they  promised  our  Princes  Agente,  which  notwith- 
standing was  set  up  in  Flanders  to  the  great  Injurie  of  our 
Prynce,  and  for  parcyalite  to  the  other  Parte,  as  it  may  well  ap- 
pear by  the  forsaide  sentence. 

Fyvethlie,  The  said  Bishope  of  Rome  sought  all  the  Ways 
possible  with  fair  Words  and  Promises  both  by  his  Ambassadors 
and  our  Sovereigns  owne,  which  by  any  Meanes  could  be  in- 
vented, to  have  abused  our  Prynce  and  Sovereigne;  which 
when  he  saw  that  by  none  of  his  Crafts  our  Prince  would  be 
no  longer  abused  with  them,  then  sewed  he  to  the  French  King, 
to  be  a  Mediator  between  our  Sovereigne  and  him :  Declaring 
to  him  and  his  Counsaile  that  he  would  gladly  do  for  our  So- 
vereigne, allowing  the  Justnes  of  his  Cause ;  so  that  they  would 
fynd  the  Means  that  our  Sovereigne  would  not  proceed  in  his 
Acts  and  Lawes  till  that  were  proved.  And  that  he  would  meet 
with  him  at  Marcelles  for  the  fynishing  thereof,  for  at  Rome  he 
durst  not  do  it  for  fear  of  the  Emperor.  The  good  French 
King  admonyshed  our  Prince  herpof,  offering  to  him  to  do  all 
Pleasure  and  Kyndnes  that  lay  in  him  in  this  Cause,  trusting 


OF   RECORDS.  81 

that  if  the  Bishop  of  Rome  came  ones  to  Marcelles,  he  should  BOOK 
give  Sentence  for  our  Sovereigne  in  his  just  Cause,  and  there- 
fore  prayed  our  Prince  to  be  content  with  that  Meting,  in 
which  he  would  labor  for  it  effectuouslie,  and  so  he  did  :  To  the 
which  our  Prince  answered,  that  touching  the  Meting  he  was 
content,  but  touching  the  forbering  of  making  Lawes,  he  prayed 
his  good  Brother  to  hold  him  excused,  for  he  knew  well  ynough 
both  the  Crafte  and  Delayes  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome ;  by  which 
from  thencforth  he  would  never  be  abused :  And  that  likewise 
he  fered  that  he  would  abuse  his  good  Brother,  which  so  indede 
after  followed ;  for  after  he  had  gotten  the  Maryage  of  the  Duke 
of  Orleance,  he  then  promised  the  French  King  to  give  Judg- 
ment for  our  Maister,  so  he  would  send  a  Proxie,  which  the 
said  Bishop  of  Rome  knew  well  before,  that  he  neyther  would, 
nor  was  bound  to  do;  yet  notwithstanding  his  subtill  ymagy- 
nacions,  his  Promise  was  to  the  French  King,  that  our  Prynce 
sending  a  Proctor,  should  there  before  his  Departure  have  Judg- 
ment for  him  in  the  Principall  Cause ;  for  he  openly  confessed 
ferther,  that  our  Maister  had  the  Right :  But  because  our 
Prince  and  Maister  would  not  prejudicate  for  his  Jurisdictione, 
and  uphold  his  usurped  Power  by  sending  a  Proctor,  ye  may 
evydentlie  here  see  that  this  was  onelie  the  Cause  why  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  was  not  given  in  his  Favour; 
whereby  it  may  appere  that  there  lacked  not  any  Justnes  in  our 
Princes  Cause,  but  that  Ambition,  Vaine-Glory,  and  to  much 
mundanytee,  weare  the  Letts  thereof:  Wherefore,  Good  People, 
J  exhorte  you  to  sticke  to  the  Trueth,  and  our  Prince  according 
to  our  bounden  Dueties,  and  Dispise  thes  noughtie  Doings  of 
this  Bishop  of  Rome;  and  charytably  pray  that  he  and  all 
other's,  abusers  of  Christs  Worde  and  Workes,  may  have  Grace 
to  amend. 


VOL.  HI.  p.  3. 


8?  A   COLLECTION 


^^\fT  Number  30. 


Instructions  given  by  the  Kinges  Highnes,  to  his  Trusty  and  Well- 
beloved  Servant  William  Pagett,  one  of  the  Clearkes  of  his 
Signet,  whom  his  Highnes  sendeth  at  this  Tyme  unto  the  Kinge 
of  Pole,  the  Dukes  ofPomeray  and  ofPruce;  and  to  the  Cities 
ofDantiske,  Stetin,  and  Connynburgh,  for  the  Purposes  ensue- 
inge. 

An  Original. 
HENRY  R. 

Cotton  Li-  i'  IRST  the  said  Pagett  takeinge  with  him  the  Kinges  High- 
tellius,  B.  nes  Letters  of  Credence  to  the  Princes  aforesaide,  with  the  Cop- 
^*'  °'  'pies  of  certeine  other  Bookes  and  Writeings  prepared  for  his 
Dispatch,  shall  with  all  Diligence,  takeing  his  Jorney  from 
hence,  repaire  unto  the  said  Princes,  as  to  his  Wisdome  shall  be 
thought  best  for  the  Expedicion  of  his  Jorney  most  convenient. 
After  his  Arrival  there,  takeing  the  best  Opportunity  he  can  for 
his  Audience,  and  deliverie  of  the  Kings  Highnes  said  Letters, 
with  his  Highnes  most  harty  Recommendacions :  The  said  Pa- 
gett shall  say  that  the  Kinges  Highnes  consideringe  not  only 
the  Olde  Love,  and  Perfect  Friendship,  which  hath  now  of  long 
Tyme  been  contracted,  and  by  mutual  Offices  of  Amity,  esta- 
blished between  his  Highnes  and  the  said  Princes;  But  also 
the  singular  Affection,  and  entire  Zeal,  which  his  Highnes  by  son- 
dry  and  manifold  Arguments,  hath  and  doth  daily  perceive  to  be 
in  them,  to  the  searchinge,  furtheringe,  defence,  and  maintein- 
inge  of  the  Sincere  Truth,  and  Right  Understanding  of  Gods 
Word,  and  the  Justice  of  his  Lawes,  and  the  Extirpacion  of 
such  inveterate,  old,  and  corrupt  Errors,  Customes,  and  Abu- 
siones,  whereby  Christes  People  have  bin  nowe  of  longe  Tyme 
seduced,  and  kept  more  bound,  thrall' d,  and  captive  under  the 
Yoke  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome,  then  ever  the  Jewish  People 
were  under  the  Ceremonies  of  Moyses  Lawe ;  his  Highnes  hath, 
sent  nowe  presently  the  said  Pagett  unto  the  said  Princes,  and 
to  every  one  of  them  severally,  as  aforesaid,  to  open  and  declare 
on  his  Highnes  Behalf  the  great  Desire  which  his  Highnes 
hath,  to  do  all  Things  for  his  Part;  whereby  not  only  the 


OF  RECORDS.  83 

Friendship  may  be  nourished  and  encreased,  but  alsoe  the  Com-  BOOK 
mon  Cause  of  all  Christend  Men  may  be  reduced  to  such  Ende  ' 

as  shall  be  agreeable  to  the  due  Order  of  Christs  Faith  and  his 
Precepts,  and  Lawes  given  unto  us  by  his  Worde  and  Spirit, 
and  expressed  in  his  Gospell.  And  for  as  much  as  the  Chiefe 
Pointe,  and  the  greatest  Demonstracion  of  true  Friendship,  is 
Freindes  to  communicate  and  breake  Friendly  each  to  other,  Et 
deponere  in  sinum  Amid,  the  whoal  Estate  of  their  Causes,  and 
what  Things  be  pleasaunt  and  acceptable  unto  them,  or  contrary, 
wherein  they  find  themselves  grieved,  wronged,  or  injuried;  the 
said  Pagett  shall  further  say  that  the  Kings  Highnes  hath  given 
him  in  Commaundment  to  oppen  and  declare  unto  the  same  seve- 
rally the  whoall  Progresse  of  his  great  and  weighty  Cause  of 
Matrimony,  with  the  intollerable  Wronges  and  Injuries  donn 
unto  his  Highnes  in  the  same  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  called 
the  Pope  :  And  in  what  Termes  the  same  nowe  consisteth. 
And  finally  by  what  Wales  and  Means  his  Highnes  purposeth 
and  intendeth  nowe  to  defende  his  said  most  just  and  right  wise 
Cause  and  to  resist  the  Malicious  Attemptats  of  the  said  Bishop 
of  Rome. 

And  for  his  Entry  into  the  Matter,  the  said  Pagett  shall  note 
and  regarde  Two  principall  and  speciall  Pointes ;  that  is  to  say, 
tlie  Justice  of  the  King's  Cause,  and  the  Order  and  Processe 
which  hath  binnused  therein.  And  as  concerninge  the  first 
Pointe,  the  said  Pagett  shall  shewe  howe  the  King's  Highnes  hath 
so  used  himself,  as  no  Man  may  lawefully  complaine  of  the  same. 
For  as  touchinge  the  Justice  of  his  Highnes  Cause,  that  is  to  say, 
the  Declaration  of  his  Marriadge  with  the  Princesse  Dowager 
to  be  nought,  of  noe  Moment  nor  EfFecte ;  but  against  the  Lawe 
of  God's  Nature  and  Man,  and  therefore  indispensable  by  the 
Pope,  and  in  no  wise  availeable ;  The  said  Paget  shall  shewe, 
howe  the  King's  Highnes  hath  don  therein  as  much  as  becom- 
meth  a  Cristian  Prince  to  doe  for  Discharge  of  his  Conscience : 
and  hath  founde  soe  certaine,  soe  evident,  soe  manifest,  soe  op- 
pen  and  soe  approved  Trueth  therein,  as  whereunto  he  ought  of 
Necessity  to  give  place,  and  to  allowe  and  receive  the  same ;  not 
as  a  Matter  doubtfull  and  disputable,  but  as  a  plaine  and  discussed 
Verity,  of  the  true  Understandinge  of  God's  Worde  and  Lawe, 

g2 


84  A   COLLECTION 

PART  which  all  Cristlan  Men  must  follow  and  obey,  and  to  all  worldly 
______  Respecte  preferre  and  execute.    In  attaininge  the  Knowledge 

whereof,  if  his  Highnes  had  used  his  owne  particular  Judgment 
and  Sentence,  or  the  Mind  only  and  Opinion  of  his  own  Na- 
turall  Subjecte,  altho'  the  same  might  in  his  owne  Conscience 
have  sufficed ;  yet  his  Highnes  would  not  have  much  repugned, 
if  some  other  had  made  Difficulty  to  assent  in  the  same,  untill 
further  Discussion  had  bin  made  thereuppon.  But  now,  for  as 
much  as  beside  the  King's  owne  certeine  Understandinge,  and 
the  Agreement  of  the  whoU  Clergie  of  both  Provinces  of  his 
Realme,  unto  the  same ;  His  Highnes  hath  alsoe  for  him  the 
Determinations  of  the  most  Famous  Universities  of  Christen- 
dom, which  be  indifferent  to  pronounce  and  give  Sentence  in 
this  his  Cause,  and  therewithe  alsoe  the  evident  Wordes  of  God's 
Lawe;  his  Highnes  hath  thought  himself,  in  Honour  and  Duty 
to  the  Obligation  of  God's  Commandements,  obliged  necessarily 
to  imbrace  and  receive  the  same ;  and  there,  by  the  Consent  of 
his  Nobles  Spirituall  and  Temporall,  and  with  the  singuler 
Contentation,  Rejoice  and  Comforte,  of  all  his  Commons  and 
Subjecte.  And  finally,  by  the  Judgement  and  Decree  of  the 
Archbishoppe  of  Canterbury,  most  solemply  and  autentiquely 
passed  in  that  Behalf,  hath  now,  for  the  Discharge  of  his  owne 
Conscience,  which  was  before  merveileously  greived  and  of- 
fended with  the  Opinion  of  Incest  Matrimony,  and  for  the 
avoideinge  of  extreame  Dangers  of  his  Succession,  and  the 
Ruyne  of  his  Realms,  which  was  by  reason  thereof  imynent  and 
manifestly  apparant  to  insue,  divorced  and  seperated  himself 
from  the  Yoake  and  Bande  of  that  unlawfull  Marriadge,  which 
was  of  longe  time  usurped  and  continued  betweene  his  Highnes 
and  the  said  Princesse  Dowager,  and  hath  espoused  and  maried 
to  his  lawfuU  Wife,  the  Noble  Lady,  Dame  Ann  Marques  of 
Pembroke,  whose  approved  and  excellent  Vertues,  that  is  to 
say,  the  Purity  of  her  Life,  her  constant  Verginity,  her  maidenly 
and  womanly  Pudicity,  her  Sobernes,  her  Chastenes,  her  Meeke- 
nes,  her  Wisdome,  her  Discent  of  Ancient  Right  Noble  and 
Highe  Parentage,  her  Education  in  all  good  and  lawefuU  Shewes 
and  Manners,  her  Aptnes  to  Procreation  of  Children,  with  her 
other  infinite  good  Qualityes,  more  to  be  regarded  and  esteemed 


OF   RECORDS.  85 

then  the  only  Progeny,  be  of  such  approved  Excellency,  as  can-  BOOK 
not  be  but  most  acceptable  unto  Almighty  God,  and  deserve  his  ' 

highe  Grace  and  Favour  to  the  singular  Weale  and  Benefitte  of 
the  King's  Realme  and  Subjects.  Albeit  in  caise  any  Objec- 
tion shal  be  made  hereunto  by  the  said  Princes,  or  any  of  their 
Concill,  de  Ratione  Scandali,  by  reason  that  the  King's  High- 
nes  liath  not  observ'd  in  all  Pointes  the  common  Order  and^ 
Manner  of  the  Pope's  Lawes,  the  said  Paget  shall,  thereun-to 
replying  and  answering,  founde  themselves  first  uppon  the  most 
stedfast  Grounds  of  Scripture,  viz.  Quia  justo  Lex  non  est  po- 
sita ;  sed  ubi  Spiritus  Dei,  ibi  Libertas  est:  Et  si  Spiritu  Dei 
ducimini,  rum  estis  sub  Lege.  Hoc  est,  Spiritus  Sancti  et  Con- 
scientia  motum  sequentes,  sub  Lege  primaque  privatcE  cedere  debet, 
nequaquam  sumus  constituii.  In  prohibitis  autem  Lege  Divind, 
parendum  est  Conscientice,  in  uliis  vera  EcclesicB :  Et  qui  Lege  pri- 
vatd  dudtur,  mdla  ratio  exigit  ut  Lege  publica  constringatur. 
And  thereuppon  the  said  Paget  shall  inferre,  that  althoughe 
in  the  Lawe,  every  Man's  private  Conscience  be  but  a  private 
Court,  yet  it  is  the  Highest  and  Supreame  Courte  for  Judge- 
ment or  Justice,  condempninge  or  approvinge  of  Mens  Actes 
and'  Deedes  in  the  Sight  of  God ;  accordinge  to  the  Saying  of 
St.  Paule  to  the  Romanes,  Gentes  qu(B  Legem  non  hnbent,  sibi 
ipsis  sunt  Lex;  qui  ostendunt  Opus  Legis  scriptum  in  Cordibus 
suis  ;  simul  attestante  ipsorum  Conscientia,  ex  Cogitationibus  eorum, 
inter  se  aut  accusantibus  out  excusantibus,  in  eo  die  quo  judicabit 
Deus  occulta  hominum.  And  therefore  the  said  Paget  shall  say, 
that  beinge  the  King's  Highnes  said  Cause  fully  examined,  dis- 
cussed, and  resolved  in  his  owne  Conscience;  and  being  also 
the  same  Court  of  his  Conscience  inlightened  and  instructed, 
first  by  the  Spirite  of  God,  who  possesseth  and  direeteth  the 
Hartes  of  Princes,  and  afterward  established  and  confirmed  by 
such  wayes  as  is  before  expressed;  pronounced  and  declared,  to 
be  discharged  before  God  from  the  Contracte  of  his  said  first 
Matrimony,  and  be  at  Liberty  to  exercize  and  injoy  the  B«ne- 
fitte  of  God,  for  Procreation  of  Children,  and  the  lawefuU  Use 
of  Matrimony,  necessary  for  the  Releif  of  Man's  Infirmity.  No 
Man  ought  to  inveigh  at  this  his  Doinge,  but  rather  to  interpre- 
tate  the  same  into  the  best  Parte,  in  that  that  the  King's  High- 

g3 


86  A.  COLLECTION 

P  A  R  T  nes  had  more  Regarde  unto  the  Weale  of  his  Soul^  than  to  any 

;__  Ceremonies  of  Mens  Laws,  which  themselves  decree  and  or- 

deine :  That  noe  Man  is  bounde  to  obey  them,  or  any  other 
Man's  Precept,  of  what  Dignity  or  Preheminence  soever  he  be, 
if  the  same  do  militare,  contra  Deum  et  Comdentiam  offendat: 
Primum  etenim  quairendwm  est  regnum  Dei,  ^c.  Et  quid  prodest 
hujusmodi,  si  universum  mundum  lucretur,  animce  vero  sua  detri- 
mentum  patiatur,  8fc.  ?  He  may  also  further  say,  that  the  King's 
Highnes  knoweth  well,  that  Respect  is  to  be  had  unto  the 
World,  and  doubteth  not  but  that  it  is  alsoe  sufficiently  declared 
and  showed  by  his  Actes  and  Proceedinges,  howe  much  he  hath 
laboured  and  travailed  therein ;  but  sithence  that  these  Thinges, 
althoughe  in  their  outward  Visage  be  worldly,  yet  inwardly  they 
touch  and  concerne  the  Perill  of  Soule,  noe  Man  beinge  sinceri 
et  candidi  Pectoris,  cann  arreste  any  Blame  unto  the  King's 
Highnes,  in  that  he  hath  after  soe  long  Travaile,  Labour  and 
Studye,  with  intollerable  Coste  and  Charges,  without  any  Fruite 
susteined  in  that  Behalf,  be  inforced  and  constreyned  rather  to 
followe  and  accompli^he  the  Determination  of  his  own  Con- 
science, and  the  Law  of  the  same,  consonant  and  agreeable  in- 
this  Case  to  the  Law  of  God,  and  therefore  superior  and  excel- 
linge  all  Lawes  of  Man,  then  to  indure  in  perpetuall  Sute,  and 
continuall  Trouble  of  Body  and  Mynde,  doeing  Injurie  to  Na- 
ture, and  incomparable  Dammage  to  his  Realmej  not  doeing 
soe  much  as  in  him  is,  to  provide  for  the  same.  And  to  the 
intente  the  said  Paget  may  with  the  more  Efficacy  declare  unto 
the  said  Princes,  the  ungodly  and  unlawful  Demeanours  of  the 
Pope,  in  the  whoall  Progresse  of  the  King's  Highnes  said  Cause, 
handleing  his  Highnes  by  the  Space  of  vii  Years,  and  more,  in 
Delayes  and  Dalliance  j  and  how  for  Friendship  and  Justice,- he 
hath  alwayes  ministred  unto  him  Unkindness  and  notable  In- 
jurie: By  reason  whereof,  the  King's  Highnes  hath  binn  thus 
constreined  to  doe  as  he  hath  don :  The  said  Paget  shall  un- 
derstande,  how  that  first  in  the  Beginninge  of  his  Highnes 
greate  Cause,^;his  Grace  beinge  daily  inquieted  and  molested 
with  the  Scruple  of  Incest  and  unlawefull  Matrimony,  did  send 
unto  the  said  Bishop,  as  unto  him  which  presumed  uppon  him 
the  Title  and  Name  of  Christ's  Vicar  in  Earth  ;  and  which  had 


OF   RECORDS.  87 

the  Keyes  of  Knowledge  and  Power,  to  discerne  the  very  Worde  BOOK 
of  God  fi-om  the  Worde  of  Man;  to  the  intent  that  he,  ac-__^f__ 
cording  to  his  Office  and  Duty,  should  have  ymediatly  dissolved 
that  Doubt  and  Scruple,  which  his  Highnes  in  Conscience  had 
before  conceived,  and  should  have  restored  him  incontinently 
to  the  Quietnes  and  Rest  of  the  same.  Upon  which  Insynu- 
ation,  the  saide  Bishop  of  Rome  refuseing  to  take  any  Know- 
ledge of  the  Kings  said  Cause  of  Matrimony,  but  would  the 
King  should  take  a  Commissiot),  and  Commissioners  to  be  sent 
into  this  his  Grace  Realme,  to  whom  the  said  Bishop  would 
give  sufficient  Authority,  to  decerne,  knowe,  judge  and  deter- 
myne  the  said  Cause ;  then  pretendinge,  that  it  might  in  noe 
wise  by  the  Order  of  the  Lawes  be  intreated  at  Rome,  but  only 
within  the  King's  owne  Realme.  And  so  he  delegated  his  whoU 
Power  to  the  Cardinal  Campegius,  and  the  Cardinall  of  York. 
Giveinge  alsoe  unto  them,  one  other  Speciall  Commission,  in 
Forme  of  a  Decretall :  Wherein  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome  pro- 
nounced and  gave  Sentence,  that  the  King's  Highnes  Matri- 
mony was  utterly  nought  and  unlawful! ;  and  that  therefore  his 
Highnes  might  convolare  ad  secundas  Nuptias;  and  the  Chil- 
dren procreated  in  the  Seeonde  Marriadge  were  lawful!.  And 
in  this  oppen  Commission,  he  gave  alsoe  unto  tlic  said  Legate 
.full  Authority  to  determyne  this  Matter,  and  to  give  Sentence 
for  the  King's  Highnes ;  and  yet  secretly  he  gave  them  In- 
structions, to  bring  the  said  Commission  Decretal!,  and  not  to 
proceede  by  Vertue  thereof,  or  of  any  other  Commission,  unto 
any  final!  End  or  Sentence,  but  to  suspend  and  put  over  the 
same.  And  at  the  Time  of  Sendinge  of  the  said  Commission, 
he  sent  alsoe  down  unto  the  King's  Highnes,  a  Briefe  written 
with  his  owne  Hande;  wherein  he  did  alsoe  approve  the  Justice 
of  the  King's  Cause,  in  like  maner  as  he  did  in  his  Commission 
Decretal! ;  and  promised  unto  the  King's  Highnes,  quam  sanc- 
tissimb  sub  verbo  Pontijicis,  that  he  would  never  afterwarde  ad- 
vocate the  saide  Cause  out  of  the  Realme  of  Englande,  but 
would  suflFer  it  to  have  the  due  Course  and  Order  of  Intreate- 
inge  of  the  same,  witliin  the  King's  Highnes  Realme ;  which 
his  Sentence  and  Promise  notwithstanding,  yet  the  said  Bishop 
of  Rome,  contrary  to  his  own  Conscience  and  Knowledge,  what 

g4 


88  A    COLLECTION 

PART  was  the  very  Trueth'  and  Justice  in  the  King's  Highnes  Cause ; 
^^^"      and  to  the  intente  he  might  molest  and  trouble  the  same,  de- 
creed out  sundry  Citations,  whereby  he  would  needes  inforce  the 
King's  Highnes  to  appeare  at  Rome  in  his  own  Person,  to  the 
Subversion  of  him,  his  Dignity,  and  the  Privileges  of  his  Realme ; 
or  else  to  constreine  him  in  the  Exhibition  of  a  Proxie  there : 
The  Iniquity  of  both  which  Things,  is  so  evident  and  notable, 
ut  nulla  rerumfade  defmdi  queat.    For  it  is  a  common  Principle 
of  the  Lawe,  Quoties  autem  dtatus  ex  Privilegio,  vel  aliqua  alia 
Materia,  in  voce  expressa,  venire  non  teneatur,  in  eo  casu  nee  te- 
netur  aliquam  mi  copiam  facere,  neque  Se,  neque  Procuratorem 
sistere.     It  is  also  notorius,  that  the  Liberties  and  Prerogatives 
of  the  King's  Realme,  to  the  Observation  whereof  he  is  bounde 
by  his  Oath  at  his  Coronation ;  and  that  alsoe  the  Priviledges 
of  Princes,  beinge  publique  Persons,  besides  other  great  and  ur- 
gent Causes,  doe  necessarily  let  the  King's  Person  to  appeare  at 
Rome,  and  lawefully  defendeth  and  excuseth  his  Absence  from 
thence.     And  besides  all  this,  that  his  Highnes  ought  not  to  he 
cited  to  Rome ;  it  is  enacted  by  the  Holy  Councilles  of  Nice,  of 
Affrique,  and  of  Melevitan ;  and  it  is  agreeable  alsoe  to  all 
Lawes,  Reason  and  Equity,  that  Kings  should  not  be  compelled 
to  repair  to  Rome  at  the  Pope's  Callinge,  ne  be  bounden  in  a 
Matter  of  so  highe  Weight  and  Consequence  as  this  is,  to  sende 
out  of  their  Realmes  and  Dominions,  their  Writeinges,  Instru- 
mentes,  and  Munimentes,  conteyneinge  the  Secretyes  of  their 
Afikires,  or  to  make  and  trust  a  Proctor  in  soe  farr  distant  Parts, 
and  in  a  Matter  of  such  Gravity  and  Importance,  to  abide  and 
fuUfill  that  which  the  said  Proctor  shall  agree  unto  there.     And 
hereunto  the  said  Paget  may  adde,  howe  this  Matter  toucheth 
the  Dignity  of  all  Christian  Princes  very  highly,  to  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  so  yoaked  with  the  said  Bishop's  Authority.     And 
that  it  is  Tyme  for  Princes,  nowe  that  the  same  Bishop  maketh 
this  Enterprise  uppon  them,  to  Inserche  and  knowe  the  Grounde 
and  Bottome  of  his  and  their  Authorities.     For  what  and  the 
Pope  would  cite  and  call  all  Christian  Princes  to  appeare  before 
him  at  Rome;  that  is  to  say,  to  cause  them  to  abandon  and 
forsake  their  owne  Realmes,"  and  neglect  the  Cure  and  Office 
committed  unto  them  by  God,  and  to  answere  there  upon  such 


OF   RECORDS.  89 

Matters,  as  the  Pope  should  for  his  Pleasure   object  against  BOOK 
them  ?     Esset  quidem  illud  durum ;  sed  tamen  si  vellet  Pontifex,  ' 

h(Bc  posset  facere,  qua  etenim  ratione  unum  constrmgere ;  omnes 
etiam  Reges  cogere  posset:  And  so  it  should  be  always  in  the 
Pope's  Authority  and  Liberty,  to  remove  and  depose  what  Kings 
it  pleased  him  from  his  Crowne,  and  to  rule  and  govern  all 
Kingdomes  after  his  own  Arbitre  and  Pleasure :  One  other  notable 
Iniquity,  is  also  in  that  the  Pope  by  his  Citation  would  needs 
enforce  the  Kinges  Highnes  to  appear  at  Rome;  forasmuch  as 
Rome  is  by  all  Laws  a  Place  Unlawful,  yea,  and  thereto  most 
suspect  and  unsure,  not  only  for  the  Kings  Highnes  owne  Per- 
son, being  the  Principale  Parte,  but  alsoe  for  the  Person  of  his 
Proctor,  if  he  should  send  any  such  thither ;  and  especially  for 
the  self  Cause  to  be  intreated  there :  Now  it  is  a  Principle  in 
the  Lawe,  quod  citando  ad  locum  non  tutum  et  precedendo  Index 
facit  inique  quia  legibus  id  prohibentibus  necnon  antiquissimis  con- 
siliis  et  Pont'  Romanorum  definitiombus  repugnantihus  id  facit  non 
solum  inique  sed  etiam  nulliter  facit :  And  yet  further,  the  Pope  ' 

not  satisfied  with  these  Injuries  and  Wronges  don  unto  his 
Highnes,  yea,  and  to  Justice  it  self,  in  Manner  as  is  above  re- 
hearsed ;  but  being  then,  and  at  such  Tyme  as  the  said  Citations 
were  published.  Resident  at  Rome,  One  Doctor  Kerne,  the 
Kinges  Subject  understandinge  how  his  Highnes  was  called* 
there  to  appeare  to  one  Cappisucchi  Deane  of  the  Rota,  to  make 
Answer  unto  the  Princes  Dowagers  Complainte,  and  exhibiting 
Reasonable  Causes,  and  Lawful  Matters  Excusatory  why  his 
Grace  should  not  be  bound  either  to  appeare  at  Rome,  or  to 
sende  a  Proctor  thither;  which  Things  he  did  as  the  Kinges 
Subject,  and  as  one  who  by  Law  of  Nature  is  bounden  to  De- 
fende  his  Kinge  and  Sovereigne  Lord ;  and  by  ,all  Laws  ad- 
mitted to  alledge  that  in  Defence  of  him  that  is  Absent,  which 
in  Equity  ought  to  preserve  him  from  Condemnacion ;  yet  this 
notwithstandinge,  the  said  Cappisucchi,  idque  approbante  Ponti- 
Jice,  not  regardinge  nor  consideringe  the  Matters  soe  by  the  said 
Doctor  Kerne  alleadged,  but  demaunding  whether  he  had  any 
Proxie  from  the  Kinges  Highnes  for  such  Purpose  or  noe ;  the 
said  Cappisucchi,  for  Default  of  such  Proxie,  (which  was  not 
necessary  in  this  Case)  rejected  the  said  Doctor  Kerne  from  the 


90  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Office  of  an  Excusator  there,  and  proceeded  in  the  Principall 
'  Cause :  by  Reason  whereof  the  said  Doctor  Kerne  appelled  to 
the  Pope  alleadginge  Injurie  to  be  don  not  only  to  the  Kings 
HighneSj  but  alsoe  unto  himself,  for  that  such  Matter  as  he  (hav- 
inge  Intereste  in)  did  alleadge  was  not  considered  nor  regarded, 
but  Processe  made  notwithstanding,  to  which  Appellation  the 
said  Cappisucchi  gave  an  ambiguous  and  doubtful  Answer,  pro- 
miseinge.  afterward  to  open  his  said  Answere  and  Sentence  more 
plainely,  and  to  give  determinate' Resolucions  therein,  which 
nevertheless  he  would  not  doe,  albeit  he  was  diverse  Tymes  re- 
quired and  pressed  thereunto,  but  soe  passed  he  the  Tyme  and 
suddenly  returned  to  Processe;  whereupon  the  said  Doctor 
oftentimes  appealed  and  put  upp  again  a  Supplicacion  to  the 
Pope  for  the  Admission  of  the  said  Appeal,  by  reason  whereof 
the  said  Matter  was  reasoned  in  the  Signature ;  where  al- 
thoughe  by  noe  lawe  it  woud  be  shewed  why  the  said  Doctor 
Kerne  ought  not  to  be  admitted  to  alleage  the  said  Matters  Ex- 
cusatory in  the  Defence  of  the  Kinges  Highnes ;  yet  they  gave 
their  Voices  there  as  the  Pope  saide,  that  Doctor  Kerne  should 
not  be  heard  without  the  Kinges  Proxie ;  whereunto  when  Dr. 
Kerne  replied,  sayinge  that  whatsoever  they  decreed  or  saide, 
yet  there  was  no  Lawe  to  maintayne  and  bear  it :  It  was  an- 
swered again  by  the  said  Bishope,  called  Pope,  that  he  might 
Judge  all  Things  after  his  own  Conscience.  And  upon  this 
Resolucion,  without  any  other  Decree  given,  or  at  least  notified 
and  declared,  they  proceeded  in  the  Principal  Cause,  intendinge 
by  this  Injurie  and  Wronge,  to  enforce  the  Kinges  Highnes 
to  the  Exhibition  of  a  Proxie  there,  to  his  high  Prejudice, 
and  the  derogation  of  the  Libertyes,  and  Prerogatives  of  his 
Realme,  and  to  the  pernicious  Example  of  the  like  to  be  done 
unto  other  Princes  in  Tyme  comeing.  And  althoughe  at  the 
same  Time,  the  Kinges  Ambassadors  there'  Resident,  did  shewe 
unto  the  Pope  the  Determinacion  of  the  Universities  of  Paris 
and  Orleance,  with  the  Opinions  and  Sentences  of  the  best  and 
most  Famous  Learned  Men  of  Italy  and  Fraunce,  determyning 
all  with  one  Consent,  that  these  the  Popes  doeinges  were  meere 
Injuries  and  Wronges,  and  contrary  to  his  own  Lawes,  wherein 
it  is  conteined.  Quod  Pontifex  Romanus  ncm  potest  cogere  aliquem 


OF   RECORDS.  91 

Prindpem  Christianum  ut  Romam  veniat,  ut  in  Causa  Matrimonii  BOOK 
ibidetti  respondeat,    Aut  in  eorum  gratiam  procuratorem  constituat 
et  quod  subditus  cujuscunque  Principis  poferit  sine  mandato  et  sine 
Satisdatione  ejusdeni  absencicB  sine  non  comparentica  allagere  et 
quod  debeat  ad  id  admitti :  quodque  propositis  per  eundem  justis 
Causis  absencice  non  poterit  contra  absentem  Prindpem  ulterius 
procedi.     Sed  quod  omnis  talis  processus  d  quis  contra  eundem 
f actus  fuerat,  sit  jure  ipso  facto  nullus.     Yet  he  continuynge  still 
in  the  Discussinge  and  Disputacion  of  the  same  Pointes :  And 
perceiveinge  well  the  Kinges  Highnes  Adversaries  to  be  in  the 
wronge  Parte,  did  still  nevertheless  rejecte  the  said  Mr.  Kerne 
from  the  Lawfull  Defence  of  the  Kinges  Highnes,  and  ceased 
not  to  make  Processe  against  his  Grace  in  the  Principall  Cause 
to  the  express^  Wronge  and  Injurie  of  his  Highnes,  and  soe 
continuynge  still  in  accumulateinge  from  Tyme  to  Time,  new 
Griefes  and  Injuries  against  the  Justice  of  the  Kinges  Cause ; 
and  sending  out  very  slaunderous  Griefes  against  the  Kings 
Highnes,  with   diverse   other  unseemeinge   and  ungodly  De- 
meanors used  by  him  and  his  Ministers  in  the  Discousse  and 
Doinge  of  the  said  Injuries.     Finally  to  accomplishe  his  longe 
and  indurate  Malice,  he  decreed  and  determined  to  publishe  out 
against  the  Kings  Highnes,  the  Sentence  of  Excommunication, 
and  soe  the  Kings  Highnes,  being  advertised  of  the  said  Deter- 
minacion  and  Purpose,  and  mynding  to  use  his  lawefuU  and 
naturall  Defence  of  Provocation  and  Appellation  against   the 
same.     After  that  his  Highnes  had  soe  made  Authentiquely  his 
said  Provocacion  and  Appellation  from  the  Pope  to  the  Generall 
Councell,  which  shall  be  nowe  next  indicted,  and  lawefully  con- 
gregated ;  and  alsoe  caused  the  same  to  be  intimated  unto  the 
Pope  by  one  of  his  Subjects,  the  said  Pope  would  in  no  wise 
admitte  the  same,  et  deferre  hujusmodum  Appelladoni,  but  pre- 
tendinge  for  his  Defence  a  certeine  Bull  made  by  Pope  Pius, 
and  that  he  was  Superior  to  all  Generall  Counsailes,  did  most 
Arrogantly  and  contempteously  reject  the  Kinges  Highnes  said 
Appellacions,  alleadging  the  same  to  be  nought ;  and  they  were 
Heretiques  and  Traytors  to  his  Person,  which  would  Appeal 
from  him  to  any  General  Counsell,  or  would  attempt  to  doe 


92  A   COLLECTION 

PART  any  Thinge  whereby  his  Authority  should  be  scene  to  be  In- 

'__  ferior  unto  the  Authority  of  Generall  Counsells. 

The  Iniquity  of  all  which  Thinges  beinge  thus  opened  unto 
the  said  Princes,  and  sett  forth  by  the  said  Pagett,  with  the 
best  Perswasions  he  can  devise  for  that  Purpose,  he  shall  fur- 
ther shewe  unto  the  same,  that  thence  it  is  now^evidently  scene 
that  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome  for  the  Defence  of  his  own  cor- 
rupt Affections  of  Glorie  and  Ambition,  regardeth  not  what  In- 
jurie  he  doth  to  Christian  Princes,  yea,  and  to  abuse  and  sub- 
ject so  much  as  in  him  is,  not  only  contrary  to  the  Trueth,  but 
alsoe  to  the  due  Order  both  of  God  and  Mans  Lawes,  shewe- 
inge  himself  therein  rather  to  be  the  Child  of  Wrath  and  Dis- 
corde,  then  the  Imitator  and  Follower  of  Christ ;  It  shall  nowe 
apperteine  unto  the  Office  of  every  good  Christian  Prince  on 
tother  side,  to  have  more  Spirituall  Regarde  to  the  Preservation 
of  their  one  Estate  and  Dignity,  and  the  Maintenance  of  Gods 
Lawes,  then  they  have  had  in  Times  past.  And  to  study  nowe 
by  all  Means  rather  to  confounde  and  destroy  these  Presump- 
tions of  Men,  which  forge  themselves  such  a  Throne  and  Power 
as  soundeth  greatly  to  the  Blasphemy  of  Christ  and  his  very 
Spouse  the  Church,  then  to  suffer  the  same  any  further  to  en- 
crease. 

And  forasmuch  as  the  Kinges  Highnes  not  only  for  want  of 
Justice  in  his  said  Cause  at  the  Popes  Hande,  but  also  for  the 
Defence  of  those  extreme  Injuries,  which  the  said  Pope  hath 
enforced  unto  him  and  the  Justice  of  his  Cause,  and  for  the 
Maintenance  of  his  Estate  Royal,  with  the  Lawes  and  Privi- 
leges of  his  Realme,  conforme  and  agreeable  to  the  Lawe  of 
God,  is  nowe  utterly  determined,  havinge  God  and  his  Word 
upon  his  Party,  to  resist  and  withstand  the  said  Bishops  mali- 
cious Attempts  and  reduce  the  said  Popes  Power,  Ad  justos  et 
legitimos  mediocritatis  suae  modos,  so  as  within  this  his  Highnes 
Realme,  he  shall  not  be  suffered  to  exercise  any  other  Power 
and  Jurisdiction,  then  is  granted  unto  him  by  expresse  Scrip- 
ture. The  said  Paget  shall  shewe  unto  the  said  Princes ;  that 
the  Kinges  Highnes  trustinge  not  a  little  to  their  greate  Vertue, 
Wisdome,  and  Ould  Amity  hath  commaunded  him  not  only  to 


OF  RECORDS.  93 

open  and  declare  unto  the  said  Princes  the  wholl  Circumstances  BOOK 
of  all  the  Premisses,  and  of  what  Mynd  and  Disposicion  the 
Kings  Highnes  is  nowe  towarde  the  said  Pope,  and  the  Court 
of  Rome :  But  alsoe  to  exhorte  and  instantly  to  require  the 
same  on  the  Kings  Highnes  Behalf,  that  it  shall  please  them  to 
adhere  and  sticke  with  the  Kings  Highnes  in  his  said  righteous 
Cause  to  the  repaire  of  the  said  Injuries  at  such  Tyme  as  the 
same  shall  be  intreated  in  the  General  Counsell.  And  in  the 
mean  Season  to  give  unto  his  Highnes  their  Assistance  and  best 
Advice  how  he  shall  proceede  to  the  Accomplishment  of  his  de- 
sired Purposes,  according  to  such  Articles,  as  be  written  in  a 
certaine  Scedule  and  be  delivered  unto  the  said  Paget,  and 
signed  with  the  Kings  Highnes  Hand,  which  he  shall  also  ex- 
hibite  and  shewe  unto  the  said  Princes ;  and  to  every  of  them, 
as  by  his  Wisdome  he  shall  perceive  may  be  most  Beneficiall 
unto  the  Kinges  Highnes  Affaires :  and  to  require  also  the  said 
Princes  and  Potentates,  that  in  Case  there  be  any  Articles, 
Causes,  or  Matters  in  those  Parties  touchinge  any  Abuses,  Evil 
Customes,  or  Opinions,  which  for  the  Common-Wealth  of 
Christendom,  and  the  Maintenance  of  Gods  Worde  the  said 
Prince  and  Potentate,  or  any  of  them,  shall  think  necessary  and 
requisite  to  be  reformed  and  redressed,  the  said  Paget  shall  say 
that  the  Kinges  Mynde  and  full  Determinacion  is,  his  Highnes 
beinge  advertised  of  the  Specialties  of  the  same,  either  by  the 
Letters  of  the  said  Paget,  or  otherwise  by  Letters  of  the  same 
Princes ;  or  by  the  Messengers,  Servants,  or  Orators  of  them, 
or  any  of  them,  will  not  faile,  but  like  as  the  same  his  Highnes 
at  this  Time  declareth  his  Griefes,  and  desireth  their  Assistance 
in  this  his  Suit  and  righteous  Causes  and  Quarrels,  even  so  like- 
wise his  Highnes  will  not  only  right  thankfully  and  kindly  ad- 
mitte  the  same  Causes  to  his  most  favourable  Audience;  but 
alsoe  will  with  all  Effecte  and  Sincerity  to  him  possible,  indea- 
vour  himself  both  to  the  Exturpacion  and  Puttinge  away  of  the 
said  Abuses  and  Evil  Customes  soundinge  against  Gods  W.orde 
and  Lawes,  and  also  further  doe  that  Thing  that  may  lye  in  him 
for  Reformacion  thereof,  and  Establishinge  the  good  Intentes 
and  Purposes  of  the  said  Princes,  as  most  specially  may  be  for 
the  Maintenance  of  Gods  Word,  the  Faith  of  Christ,  and  Wealth 


94  A    COLLECTION 

PART  of  Christendome,  like  as  unto  the  Office  of  a  very  Christian 
Prince,  and  the  Perfectnes  t)f  Amity  and  Friendship  contracted 
betweene  his  Highnes  and  the  said  Princes  shall  apperteine. 
Finallie,  for  as  much  as  it  is  doubtfuU  of  what  Minde,  Inten- 
tion, and  Purpose,  the  said  Princes  be  or  at  least  some  of  them, 
that  is  to  witte,  whither  they  be  soe  dedicated  to  the  Popes  De- 
vocion,  that  there  is  no  likelihood  of  any  good  Success  touch- 
inge  the  Kings  Purposes  to  be  don  or  gotten  at  their  Hande, 
the  said  Paget  shall  First  and  before  the  deliveringe  of  the 
Kings  said  Letters  to  any  of  the  said  Princes,  and  Declaracion 
of  this  his  Charge  by  all  Dexterity,  Wayes  and  Meanes  to  him 
possible  insearch,  inquire,  and  knowe  the  Disposicion  and  Incli- 
nacion  of  the  said  Prince,  and  of  every  of  them  severally,  and 
soe  thereafter  accordinge  to  their  Wisdomes  and  Discretions  to 
deliver  or  retaine  the  Kings  said  Letters,  with  Declaracions  or 
without  Declaracions  of  their  said  Charge,  as  to  their  Wisdomes 
shall  be  thought  most  necessary  and  requisite  for  atchieveinge  of 
the  Kings  Highnes  Purposes  in  this  Behalf. 

HENRY  R. 


Number  31. 

Propositions  to  the  King's  Counsell;  marked  in  some  Places  on 
the  Margin  in  King  Henry's  own  Hand.  1533. 

^n  Original. 

Cottop  Li-  r  YRSTE  to  sende  for  all  the  Bishops  of  this  Realme,  and  spe- 

cieop.  E.  e.  cyallie  for  suche  as  be  nerest  unto  the  Courte ;  and  to  examyne 

*"•  ""•       them  aparte,  whether  they,  by  the  Law  of  God,  can  prove  and 

justefie,  that  he  that  now  is  called  the  Pope  of  Rome  is  above 

the  Generall  Counsell,  or  the  Generall  Counsell  above  him  ?  Or 

whether  he  hathe  gyven  unto  him  by  the  Law  of  God,  any  more 

Auctoryte  within  the  Realme,  than  any  other  Foreign  Bishop  ? 

2.  Item,  To  desire,  with  all  the  Bishops  of  this  Realm,  to  set 
forth,  preach,  and  cause  to  be  preached  to  the  King's  People, 
that  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome,  called  the  Pope,  is  not  in  Aucto- 
ryte above  the  Generall  Counselle,  but  the  Generall  Counsell  is 
above  him,  and  all  Bishops.    And  that  he  hath  not,  by  God's 


OF  RECORDS.  95 

Lawe,  any  more  Jurisdiction  within  this  Realme,  than  any  other  BOOK 
Foreign  Bishop  (being  of  any  other  Realm)  hathe.  And  that  ^^' 
such  Auctoryte  as  he  before  this  hathe  usurped  within  this 
Realme,  is  both  against  Godes  Law,  and  also  against  the  Ge- 
nerall  Counsells.  Which  Usurpations  of  Auctorite,  onelie  hath 
grown  to  him,  by  the  Sufferance  of  Princes  of  this  Realme,  and 
by  none  Auctoryte  from  God. 

3.  Item,  Therefore  that  Order  be  taken,  for  suche  as  shall 
preach  at  Paul's  Cross  from  henceforthe,  shall  contynually  from 
Sunday  to  Sunday  preach  there,  and  also  teache  and  declare  to 
the  People,  that  he  that  now  calleth  himself  Pope,  nor  any  of 
his  Predecessours,  is,  and  were  but  only  the  Bishops  of  Rome ; 
and  hath  no  rn'ore  Auctorite  and  Jurisdiction,  by  Godes  Lawe, 
within  this  Realme,  than  any  other  Foreign  Bishop  hath; 
which  is  nothing  at  all.  And  that  such  Auctoryte  as  he  hathe 
claymed  heretofore,  hath  been  onlie  by  Usurpation  and  Suffer- 
aunce  of  Prynces  of  this  Realme.  And  that  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don may  be  bounde  to  suffer  none  otlier  to  preach  at  Paul's 
Cross,  as  he  will  answer,  but  such  as  will  preach,  and  set  forth 
the  same. 

4.  Item,  That  all  the  Bishops  within  this  Realme,  be  bound 
and  ordered  in  the  same  wise,  and  to  cause  the  same  to  be 
preached  thorough  out  all  their  Dioces. 

5.  Item,  That  a  specyall  Practise  be  made,  and  a  streight 
Commandement  gyven  to  all  Provyncyalls,  Ministers,  and  Rulers 
of  all  the  Foure  Orders  of  Friers  within  this  Realme;  com- 
manding them  to  cause  the  same  to  be  preched  by  all  the 
Preachers  of  their  Religions,  in  and  thorough  the  hole  Realme. 

6.  Item,  To  practise  with  all  the  Friers  observants  of  this 
Realme,  and  to  commande  them  to  preach  in  lyke  wise;  or 
elles  that  they  may  be  stayed,  and  not  suffered  to  preach  in  no 
Place  of  the  Realme. 

7.  Item,  That  every  Abbote,  Pryor,  and  other  Heddes  of  Re- 
ligious Houses  within  this  Realme,  shall  in  like  manner  teche 
theire  Convents  and  Brethren,  to  teach  and  declare  the  same. 

8.  Item,  That  every  Bishop  shall  make  specyall  Commande- 
ments  to  every  Person,  Vicare  and  Curate,  within  his  Dyoces, 
to  preach  and  declare  to  theyr  Parochians  in  lyke  wise. 


96  A  COLLECTION 

PART      9.  Item,  Proclamations  to  be  made  thorough  out  the  Realme, 
^^^'     conteyning  the  hole  Acte  of  Appeles:  And  that  the  same  Acte 


may  be  impressed,  transumed,  and  set  up  on  every  Church  Dore 
in  England ;  to  the  Intent,  that  no  Parson,  Vycar,  Curate,  nor 
any  other  of  the  King's  Subjects,  shall  make  themselfs  ignorant 
thereof. 

10.  Item,  The  King's  Provocation  and  Appellations,  made 
from  the  Bishop  of  Rome  unto  the  Generall  Counsell,  may  also 
be  transumed,  impressed,  published  and  set  up  on  every  Church 
Dore  in  England ;  to  the  Intent,  that  if  any  Censures  should  be 
fulmynate  against  the  King  or  his  Realm,  that  then  it  may  ap- 
pear to  all  the  World,  that  the  Censures  be  of  none  EfFecte ; 
considering  that  the  King  hathe  already,  and  also  before  any 
Censures  promulged,  bothe  provoked  and  Appeled. 

11.  Item,  Like  Transumpts  to  be  made,  and  sent  into  all 
other  Realmes  and  Domynyons,  and  specyally  into  Flanders, 
concerning  the  King's  saide  Provocations  and  Appellations ;  to 
the  intente  the  Falshode,  Iniquite,  Malice  and  Injustice  of  the 
Bishop  of  Rome,  may  thereby  appere  to  all  the  World:  And 
also  to  the  intent  that  all  the  World  may  knovjr,  that  the  King's 
High nes  standing  under  those  Appeles,  no  Censures  can  pre- 
vayle,  nor  take  any  Effecte  against  him  and  his  Realme. 

Not  yet  12.  Item,  A  Letter  to  be  conceyved  from  all  the  Nobles,  as 

can  well  ^®''  Spirituall  as  Temporall,  of  this  Realme,  unto  the  Bishop 
b^'*""the  °^  ^0^^,  declaring  the  Wrongs,  Injuries  and  Usurpations,  used 
Parliament,  against  the  King's  Highnes  and  this  Realme. 
For  to  send  13-  Itetn,  To  sende  Exploratours  and  Espies  into  Scotland; 
niTl^rd°  ^"^  *'°  *^^  ^""^  perceyve  their  Practises,  and  what  they  intend 
Dacres,  my  there;  and  whether  they  will  confeder  themselfs  with  any  other 

Lord  of  ■' 

Norfolk,     outwarde  Frynce. 

CUfford.^"  ^'^-  ^*^™'  Certen  discrete  and  grave  Persons,  to  be  appointed 
to  repair  into  the  Partes  of  Germany,  to  practise  and  conclude 
some  Lege  or  Amyte  with  the  Prince  and  Potentats  of  Ger- 

in  the        many ;  that  is  to  say,  the  King  of  Pole,  King  John  of  Hun- 

bilreraent?  S^ry,  the  Duke  of  Saxony,  the  Duke  of  Bavyere,  Duke  Fre- 
deryke,  the  Laridegrave  Van  Hesse,  the  Bishop  of  Magons,  the 
Bishop  of  Treuers,  the  Bishop  of  Coleyn,  and  other  the  Poten- 
tats of  Germany  J  and  also  to  enserch,  ot  what  Inclination  the 


OF   RECORPS.  97 

said  Prynces  and  Potentats  be  of,  towards  the  King  and  his  BOOK 
Realme.  ,  "' 

15.  Item,  Like  Practise  to  be  made  and  practised  with  the  To  know 
Cyties  of  Lubeke,  Danske,  Hamburgh^  Brunswyke,  and  all  other  *^-^f*' 
the  Stedes  of  the  Hannse  Tutonick ;  and  to  enserche  of  what 
Inclination  they  be  towards  the  King,  and  this  Realme. 

16.  Item,  Lyke  Practise  to  be  made  and  practised,  with  the 
Cities  of  Norimbergh  and  Aughsbrough. 

17.  Item,  To  remember  the  Marchiants  Adventurers  hauntingThis  is  al- 
the  Domynyons  of  Braband,  and  to  speke  with  them.  '^^^^  ^°"^' 

18.  Item,  To  set  Order  and  Establishment  o£  the  Princes  The  Order 
Dowager's  House  with  all  Celerity,  and  also  of  my  Lady  Mary's'^ 
House. 

19.  Item,  A  full  Conclusion  and  Determination,  to  be  taken  The  Orders 
for  my  Lady  Princes  House.  *^  ^"* 


Number  .S2. 

By   tlie  King. 

A  Letter  against  the  Pope's  Juthority,  and  his  Followers,  setting 
forth  their  Treasons. 

An  Original. 
HENRY  R. 

Trusty  and  right  Welbeloved,  We  grete  you  well.     And  Cotton  Li- 
wher  as  heretofore,  as  ye  know,  both  upon  most  just  and  vertu-  c"^'  ^  g 
ouse  Fundations,  grownded  upon  the  Lawes  of  Almighty  God^-^i*- 
and  Holly  Scripture,  and  also  by  the  deliberate  Advice,  Consul- 
tation, Consent  and  Agreement,  as  well  of  the  Bishops  and 
Clergie,  as  by  the  Nobles  and  Comons  Temporall  of  this  our 
Realme,  assembled  in  our  High  Court  of  Parliament,  and  by 
Auctoritie  of  the  same,  the  Abuses  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  his 
Auctoritie  and  Jurisdiction,  of  longe  time  usurped  against  us, 
have  been  not  only  utterly  extirped,  abolished  and  secluded;  but 
also  the  same  our  Nobles  and  Comons,  both  of  the  Clergie  and 
Temporaltie,  by  another  severall  Acte  and  upon  like  Fundation 
for  the  publique  Weale  of  this  our  Realme,  have  united,  knyt 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  H 


98  A  COLLECTION 

PART  and  annexed  to  us  and  the  Corone  Imperiall  of  this  our  Realmcy 
III  ...  ,  .  . 

the  Title,  Dignitie  and  Stile  of  Supreme  Hed  m  Earthe,  imme- 

diatly  under  God,  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  undoubtedly 
evermore  we  have  been.  ?Which  Things  also  the  said  Bishops 
and  Clergie,  particularly  in  their  Convocations,  have  holly  and 
entierly  consented,  recognised,  ratified,  confermed  and  approved 
autentiquely  in  Writing,  both  by  their  Speciall  Othes,  Profes- 
sion and  Wryting,  under  their  Signes  and  Scales.  So  utterly 
renouncyng  all  other'  Othes,  Obedience  and  Jurisdiction,  either 
of  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome,  or  of  any  other  Potentate,  we  late 
you  witt,  that  perpendyng  and  consideryng  the  Charge  and 
Commission  in  this  Behalf  geven  unto  us  by  Almighty  God,  to- 
gether with  the  great  Quietnes,  Rest  and  Tranquillite,  that 
hereby  may  ensue  to  our  faithful  Subjects,  both  in  their  Con- 
sciences, and  other  wise  to  the  Pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  in 
ease  the  said  Bishops  and  Clergie  of  this  our  Realme,  should 
sincerely,  truly  and  faithfully  sett  forth,  declare  and  preach  unto 
our  said  Subjects,  the  very  true  Word  of  God,  and  without  all 
maner  or  culor  of  Dissimulation,  Hipocrisie,  manifest,  publishe 
and  declare,  the  great  and  innumerable  Enormities  and  Abuses, 
which  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome,  as  well  in  Title  aiid  Stile,  as 
also  in  Auctoritie  and  Jurisdiction,  of  long  Tyme  unlawfully 
and  injustly  hath  usurped  upon  Us,  our  Progenitors,  and  all 
other  Christen  Princes ;  have  not  only  addressed  our  Letters 
Generall  to  all  and  every  the  same  Bishops,  straitly  chargyng 
and  commanding  them,  not  only  in  their  proper  Persons,  to  de- 
clare, teach  and  preach  unto  the  People,  the  true,  mere  and 
sincere  Word  of  God :  And  how  the  said  Title,  Stile,  and  Juris- 
diction of  Supreme  Hed,  apperteyneth  unto  Us,  our  Corone 
and  Dignitie  Royall.  And  to  gyve  like  Warnyng,  Monition  and 
Charge,  to  all  Abbots,  Priors,  Deanes,  Arehe  Deacons,  Pro- 
vosts, Parsons,  Vicars,  Curats,  Scole  Masters,  and  all  other  Ec- 
clesiastical Persons  within  their  Dioces,  to  do  the  Semblable,  in 
their  Churches,  every  Sunday  and  Solem  Feast,  and  also  in 
their  Scoles;  and  to  cause  all  maner 'of  Prayers,  Orisons,  Ru- 
brics and  Canons  in  Masse  Books,  and  all  other  Books  used  in 
Churches,  wherin  the  said  Bishop  is  named,  utterly  to  be  abo- 
lished, eradicat,  and  rased  out  in  such  wise,  as  the  said  Bishop 


OF  RECORDS.  9& 

of  Rome,  his  Name  and  Memorie  for  evermore,  (except  to  his  BOOK 
Contumelly  and  Reproche)  may  be  extinct,  suppressed  and  ob-         ' 
scured :  But  also  to  the  Justices  of  our  Peas,  that  they,  in  every 
Place  within  the  Precint  of  their  Commissions,  do  make  and 
cause  to  be  made  dib"gent  Serche  wayse  and  especially,  whether 
the  said  Bishops  and  Clergie  do  truly  and  sincerly,  without  any 
Maner  Cloke  or  Dissimulation,  execute  and  accomplish  their 
said  Charge  to  them  commytted  in  this  Behalf;  and  to  satisfie 
Us  and  our  Councill,  of  such  of  them  that  should  omytt  or 
leave  undone  any  Parte  of  the  Premisses,  or  elles  in  the  Execu- 
tion therof,  should  coldely,  fainedly  use  any  maner  of  synister 
Addition,  Interpretation  or  Cloke,  as  more  plainly  is  expressed 
in  our  said  Letters.  We  considering  the  great  Good  and  Furder- 
aunce,  that  ye  may  do  in  these  Matters,  in  the  Parts  about  you, 
and  specially  at  your  being  at  Sises  and  Sessions ;  in  the  Decla- 
ration of  the  Premisses,  have  thought  it  good,  necessary  and  ex- 
pedient, to  write  these  our  Letters  unto  you ;  whom  we  esteem 
to  be  of  such  singuler  Zeale  and  Affection  towards  the  Glory  of 
Almighty  God,  and  of  so  faithfuU  and  loving  Harte  towards  us, 
as  ye  woU  not  only,  with  all  your  Wisdome,  Diligences  and 
Labours,  accomplish  all  such  Things,  as  might  be  to  the  Prefer- 
ment and  setting  forward  of  Godes  Worde,  and  the  Amplifica- 
tion, Defence  and  Maintenance  of  our  said  Interests,  Right, 
Title,  Stile,  Jurisdiction  and  Auctoritie,  apperteyning  unto  Us, 
our  Dignitie,  Prerogative,  and  Corone  Imperiall  of  this  our 
Realme,  woU  and  desire  you,  and  nevertheles  straitely  charge 
and  command  you,  that  laying  aparte  all  vain  Affections,  Re- 
spects, and  Carnal  Considerations ;    and  setting  before  your 
Eyes  the  Mirror  of  Truth,  the  Glorie  of  God,  the  Right  and 
Dignitie  of  your  Soverajgne  Lord ;  thus  tending  to  the  inesti- 
mable Unitie  and  Commoditer  both  of  your  self,  and  all  other 
our  Loving  and  FaithfuU  Subjects,  ye  do  not  only  make  diligent 
search  within,  the  Precinct  of  your  Commission  and  Auctoritie, 
whether  the  said  Bishops  and  Clergie  doe  truly,  sincerely  as 
before,  Preach  and  Teach,  and  declare  to  the  People  the  Pre- 
misses, according  to  their  Duties,  but  also  at  your  said  setting 
in  Sises  and  Sessions, ye  do  persuade,  shewe,  and  declare  unto 
the  same  People  the. Tenor,  Effect,  and  Purpose  of  the  Pre- 

h2 


MO  A    COLLECTION 

'ART  misses  in  such  wise,  as  the  said  Bishops,  and  Clergie,  may  the 
^^^"  better,  not  only  do  therby,  and  execute  their  said  Dueties,  but 
that  also  the  Parents,  and  Rulers  of  Families,  may  declare, 
teach,  and  informe  their  Children  and  Servants  in  the  Special- 
ties of  the  same,  to  the  utter  extirpacion  of  the  said  Bishops 
usurped  Authority,  Name,  and  Jurisdiction ;  for  ever  shewyng 
and  declarying  also-  to  the  People  at  your  said  Sessions  the 
Treasons  trayterously  commytted  against  us  and  our  Lawes,  by 
the  late  Bishop  of  Rochestre,  and  Sir  Thomas  Moore,  Knight, 
who  thereby,  and  by  diverse  Secrete  Practises  of  their  mali- 
eiouse  Mynds  against  us  intended,  to  semynate,  engender,  and 
brede  amongs  our  People  and  Subjects,  most  mischievous  and 
sediciouse  Opynyon,  not  only  to  their  own  Confusion,  but  also 
of  divers  others  who  lately  have  condignely  suffered  Execucion 
according  to  their  Demerites,  and  in  such  wise  dilating  the 
same  with  Per&uaci«ns  to  the  same  our  People,  as  they  may  be 
the  better  fixed,  established,  and  satisfBed  in  the  Truth,  and  con- 
sequently, that  all  our  FaythfuU  and  true  Subjects  may  therby 
detest  and  abhore  in  their  Harts  and  Deeds,  the  most  recreant 
and  traiterouse  Abuses,  and  Behaveours  of  the  said  Maliciouse 
Malefactors  as  they  be  most  Worthy,  and  fynding  any  Defaulte, 
Negligence,  or  Dissimulacion  in  any  manner  of  Person,  or  Per- 
sons, not  doyng  his  Duetie  in  this  Partie,  ye  immediately  doe 
advertise  us  and  our  Counsel  of  the  Defaulte,  Manner,  and 
Facion  of  thelsame,  lating  you  witt,  that  considering  the  greate 
Moment,  Weight,  and  Importance  of  this  Matter,  as  wherupon 
dependeth  the  Unity,  Rest,  and  Quietnes  of  this  our  Realme,  yf 
ye  should  contrary  to  your  Dueties,  and  our  Expectations,  and 
Trust,  neglect,  be  slake,  or  omytte  to  doe  diligently  your  Due- 
ties  in  the  true  Performance  and  Execucion  of  our  Mynde, 
Pleasure,  and  Commandment  as  before,  or  wOld  halte  or  stum- 
ble at  any  Person,  or  l^ecialtie  of  the  same,  be  ye  assured  that 
we,  like  a  Prince  of  Justice,  well  so  punish  and  correct  your 
Defaulte  and  Negligence  thereyn,  as  it  shall  be  an  Example  to 
all  others,  how  contrary  to  their  Allegeance,  Othes  and  Dueties, 
they  do  frustrate  and  deceive,  and  disobey  the  just  and  law- 
full  Commandment  of  their  Soveraign  Lord,  in  such  Things  as 
by  the  true  Hartie  atid  Faithfull  Execucion  whereof,  they  shall 


OF  RECORDS.  l-Ol 

not  only  prefer  the  Honour  and  Glory  of  God,  and  sett  forth  BOOK 
the  Majesty  and  Imperial  Dignitie  of  their  Soveraign  Lord,  ______ 

but  allso  importe  and  bring  an  inestimable  Unitie,  Concorde, 
and  Traflquillitia  of  the  Publique,  and  Common  State  of  this 
Realme  :  whereunto  both  by  the  Lawes  of  God  and  Nature  and 
Man,  they  be  utterly  obliged  and  bounden,  and  therefore  fail  ye 
not  most  eifectually,  ernestly,  and  ejjtierly  to  see  the  Premisses 
done  and  executed  upon  Paine  of  your  AUegeance ;  and  as  ye 
woU  advoyde  our  High  Indignacion  and  Displeasure,  at  your 
uttermost  Perills  :  Given  under  our  Signet  at  our  Manor  besids 
Westminster,  the  xxvth  Day  of  June, 


Number  33. 

By  the  King. 

AProclamathn  against  Seditious  Preadiers, 

HENRY  Vlllth. 

JivIGHT  Trusty  and  Wdl-beloved  Cousyn,  we  grete  you  well,  Cotton  ti- 
and  where  it  is  commen  to  our  Knowledge  that  sundry  Persons  cieop',  e.s. 
aswell  Religious,  as  Secular  Priests  and  Curats  in  their  Pa- 
rishes, and  divers  Places  within  this  our  Realme,  do  dailly  as- 
much  as  in  them  is,  sett  forthe  and  extolle  the  Jurisdiction  and 
Auctoritie  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  otherwise  called  Pope,  sow- 
yng  their  Sediciouse,  Pestylent,  and  False  Doctryne,  praying 
for  him  in  the  Pulpyt,  and  makyng  him  a  God,  to  the  great 
Deceyte,  illudyng  and  seducyng  of  our  Subjects,  bryngyng  them 
into  Errors,  Sedicion,  and  Evil  Opynyons,  more  preferryng  the 
Powers,  Lawes,  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome, 
then  the  most  Holly  Lawes  and  Precepts  of  Almighty  God.  We 
therefore  myndyng  not  only  to  provide  for  an  Unitie  and  Quiet- 
nes,  to  be  had  and  eontynued  amongs  our  said  Subjects,  but 
also  covetyng  and  desyryng  them  to  be  brought  to  a  Profes- 
sion and  Knowledge  of  the  mere  Verity  and  Truth,  and  no 
longer  to  be  seduced,  nor  blynded  with  any  such  Supersticiouse 
and  False  Doctryne  of  any  Earthly  Usurper  of  Gods  Lawes, 
Well  therefore  and  Command  you,  that  wher  and  whensoever 

h3 


102  A  COLLECTION 

PART  ye  shall  fynde,  perceive^  know,  or  here  tell  of  any  such  Sedi- 
•  cious  Personnes,  that  in  such  wise  do  spreade,  teacb^  or  preach, 
or  otherwise  sett  forth  any  such  Opynions  and  Perniciouse 
Doctryne,  to  the  Exaltacion  of  the  Power  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome ;  brynging  therby  our  Subjects  into  Error,  Grudge,  and 
Murmurracion,  indelaydly  do  apprehend  and  take  them,  or 
cause  them  to  be  apprehended  and  taken,  and  so  committed  to 
Warde,  there  to  remayne  without  Bayl  or  Maynprize,  untyll 
upon  your  Advertisement  thereof  unto  us,  or  our  Council,  ye 
shall  know  our  further  Pleasure  in  that  Behalfe :  Given  under 
our  Signet,  at  our  Manor  of  Grenewich  the  xii  Day  of  April. 


Number  34. 

A  Letter  of  the  Archbisliop  of  York's,  setting  forth  his  Zeal  in  the 
King's  Service,  and  against  the  Pope's  Authority. 

Cotton  Li-  ITLEASE  it  youre  Highnes  to  understande,  that  the  viiith 
cieop'.  E.  6.  Daye  of  June,  I  received  by  the  Hands  of  Sir  Francise  Bygott, 
•  23^-  your  moste  Honorable  Letters ;  by  tenor  whereof  I  perceive, 
that  your  Highnes  is  enformed,  and  so  doth  take  it,  that  wher 
as  the  same  your  Highnes,  as  well  by  Convocations  of  your 
Clergies  of  both  Provinces,  as  by  your  Highe  Courte  of  Parlia- 
ment is  declared  the  Suppreme  Hed  in  Yerthe  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  also  by  the  Clergie  of  the  said  Convocations,  it 
is  avowed,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome  by  Gods  Lawe  hathe  no 
more  Jurisdiction  within  this  Realme  than  any  other  Foreign 
Bishope ;  and  therefore  ordre  taken  by  your  Highe  Courte  of 
Parliament,  by  the  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Tem- 
poral, and  the  Commens  in  the  same  assembled,  as  well  for  the 
Unitynge  and  Knittenge  of  your  sayde  Style  and  Title  of  Sup- 
preme Hed  to  your  Imperiall  Crowne,  as  for  the  Abolishement 
of  the  saide  Bishope  of  Rome's  Autoritie  and  Jurisdiction,  yet  I 
nevertheless,  nodre  remembring  my  Consent  given  to  the  SE^me, 
by  my  Subscription  and  Profession,  signed  with  my  Hande,  and 
sealed  with  my  Seal,  have  not  done  my  dewe  Endevorment  to 
teache  the  same,  nor  cause  to  be  taught  within  my  Diocese  and 
Province ;  so  that  the  foresaid  Truths  noyght  be  imprinted  and 


OF   RECORDS,  103 

Tooted  In  the  Harts  of  the  Ignorant  People  your  Highnes  Sub-  BOOK 
jeets,  wherefore  your  Highnes  commandeth  me,  not  onlie  to 
Preache  the  forsaide  Things  in  my  Person,  and  also  to  com- 
mande  others  to  Preache  the  same,  but  also  to  give  Command- 
ment in  your  Highnes  Name,  to  all  maner  of  Prelates  and  Ec- 
clesiastical Persons  within  my  Diocese  and  Province,  to  declare 
and  cause  to  be  declared  everie  Sunday ;  and  therwith  to  open 
to  the  People  your  Highnes  just  and  raysonable  Cause,  move- 
ing  the  same  to  refuse  and  to  exclude  out  of  your  Realm  all  the 
Jurisdiction  and  Autoritie  of  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome ;  and 
ferthermore  your  Highnes  commandeth  me  to  cause  all  Collects 
and  Places  of  the  Masse-Booke,  wher  anie  mention  is  made  of 
the  saide  Bishope  of  Rome  to  be  rased  out,  and  nodre  the  sayd 
Collects,  nor  any  other  Thing,  wherbie  the  said  Bishops  Autori- 
tie is  magnified,  to  be  had  anie  more  in  Use,  but  to  be  utterlie 
suppressed  with  Silence;  and  besides  this,  your  Highnes  in 
the  same  your  most  honorable  Letters,  giveth  order  for  Scole- 
Masters,  how  they  shall  instill  and  inculke  the  forsaid  Trueths 
into  the  Harts  of  theyre  Disciples,  to  the  intent,  that  so  beeing 
enplanted  and  rooted  in  tender  Aige,  they  may  so  allwaise  con- 
tinue. In  moste  humble  Maner  prostrate,  I  beseech  your  High- 
nes to  take  in  good  Parte  my  Answer.  I  trust  your  Highnes  is 
^ot  unremembred,  that  about  this  Tyme  the  last  Year,  anoune 
after  my  Return  from  your  Highnes,  my  Lord  of  Canterburie  by 
your  Commandment  sent  to  me  a  Booke,  wherein  was  an  Order 
for  Preachinge,  and  in  the  same  Forme  devised,  as  wdl  for 
Preachers  as  Curats,  for  the  Beads;  in  which  Forme,  your 
Highnes  Style  and  Title  of  Suppreme  Hedde  is  mentioned,  and 
ferther  in  the  same  Booke,  your  Highnes  hath  given  Com- 
mandment, that  every  Preacher  sholde  afore  Easter  last  past 
ones  in  solempne  Audience  declare  the  usurped  Jurisdiction 
within  this  Realme  of  the  Bishope  of  Rome,  and  your  Highnes 
just' Causes  to  decline  from  the  same;  and  also  to  open  and  de- 
clare such  Things,  as  myght  avowe  and  justifie  your  Highnes 
refusall  of  Mariage  with  the  Princes  Doager,  and  Lawfull  Con- 
tract of  now  with  your  most  dear  Wife  Queen  Ann,  and  in  the 
same  an  Order  also  given  for  the  Suppression  of  the  General! 
Sentence ;  After  the  Recepte  of  which  Booke,  the  Sunday  next 

h4 


104  A   COLLECTION 

PART  following,  which  was  then  the  Second  Sunday  after  Trinitie 
^^^'  Sunday,  I  went  from  Cawood  to  York,  and  ther  in  my  own 
Person,  declared  as  well  your  Highnes  Cause  touchinge  the 
Matrimonie,  as  also  your  Refusall  of  the  Popes  Jurisdiction, 
furnishinge  both  so  at  leangth,  that  I  trust  that  nothing  that 
needed  to.be  opened  and  spoken,  was  left  unspoken :  And  to 
the  Intent,  that  I  wolde  have  the  Thing  the  more  spred  abrode, 
I  forthwith  upon  the  Recepte  of  the  forsaide  Booke,  sent  to 
York  to  publishe  ther,  that  I  wolde  be  ther  Sundaye  foUowinge, 
and  cawsed  the  Churches  to  make  an  Order  of  theyre  Service,  in 
suche  Tyme,  as  everie  Man  myght  have  oportunities  to  be  at 
the  Sermon,  and  speciallie  required  the  Mayer  and  his  Bre- 
therne,  and  your  Faithfull  Chaplaine  and  Servants,  Mr.  Mag- 
nus, and  Sir  George  Lawson  to  be  ther,  and  ther  and  than  afore 
a  great  Multitude,  and  as  it  is  to  be  supposed  in  that  Multi- 
tude werr  a  great  number  of  sundry  Parts  of  the  Contree,  which 
never  lack  in  that  Citie,  it  may  be  thought  ther  was  the  greater 
number,  because  it  was  noysed  that  I  sholde  Preache,  takenge 
occasion  of  thees  Words  in  the  Qospell  of  that  Daye,  Uxorem 
duoci  ideo  non  possum  venire,  so  I  uttered,  explained,  declared, 
and  opened  both  the  forsaide  Matters,  and  the  Injuries  doon  to 
your  Highnes  by  the  Bishope  of  Rome  Clement,  that  your  saide 
Chapleyne  and  Servants,  Mr,  Magnus  and  Sir  George  Lawson, 
thought  that  the  Audience  was  satisfied.  These  ii  bee  my  Wit- 
nesse  hearin,  with  a  very  great  Multitude  besides  them,  that  I 
nothinge  fayne  heerin.  As  for  your  Highnes  Title  of  Supreme 
Hed,  I  touched  not  than,  for  somutche,  as  no  order  was  given 
than,  but  onlie  to  meke  mention  therof  in  the  Prayors ;  and  it 
is  well  known  to  all  that  have  herde  me  Preache  ever  sins  my 
first  commynge  into  my  Diocese,  that  for  more  speed  of  Tyme, 
and  more  utteraince  of  Mater,  I  never  have  made  Prayours  in 
any  Sermond,  but  proceded  forward  without  stope,  nor  have 
anie  Thinge,  or  not  muche,  rehersed  in  Latin,  but  English  it  in 
course,  for  the  same  Purpose,  Also  opon  the  Recept  of  the 
same  Booke,  furthwith  I  commanded  my  Officers  and  others 
that  coulde  Write,  to  make  out  a  great  Number  of  the  saide 
Books,  and  cause  to  be  delivered  to  everie  Preacher  within  my 
Dyocese  a  hole  Booke,  chargenge  them,  to  doe  according  to  the 


OF   RECORDS.  105 

Instruction  therof,  and  generallie  everie  Curate  a  Booke  com-  BOOK 
pnsenge  as  muche  as  touched  theyre  Charge,  and  if  he  were  a 
Preacher,  he  had  the  hole.  And  I  assured  your  Highnes,  I  have 
not  yet  herde,  but  that  every  one  of  the  said  Curats  foloweth 
theyre  Books  in  everie  Poynte;  and  specialUe  praye  for  your 
Highnes  as  Chief  Hedde  of  the  Church,  and  all  other  Things 
observe  in  the  same;  and  yet  I  have  done  my  Diligence  to 
herken  and  know  if  it  were  otherwise.  And  I  doe  not  know  but 
all  the  Preachers  have  done  theyre  Duetie;  and  to  the  great 
Number  of  them  I  spake  my  selfe,  and  delivered  them  Books, 
and  charged  them.  And  ferther,  I  charged  all  Curatts  and 
others,  that  they  sholde  suffer  no  Man  to  preache  in  theyr 
Churches ;  to  the  intent,  that  all  that  would  preache,  should  be 
constrained  to  come  to  me,  that  I  might  deliver  them  the  for- 
said  Instructions.  And  never  yet  anie  had  Licence  of  me  to 
preache,  but  he  had  suche  a  Book  delivered  hyni.  To  every 
House  of  Fryars,  and  other  Religiouse  Houses,  wher  anie 
Preachers  werr,  I  gave  Books ;  and  likewies  to  all  that  I  knewe, 
or  coulde  learne  to  be  within  my  Dyocese,  with  Chajge  that 
they  sholde  folow  the  Booke.  Whan  anie  Religiouse  Men 
came  to  me  for  Counsell,  I  told  them  what  I  had  done,  and 
gave  them  Counsell  to  doe  the  same.  Of  divers  Sorts  have 
come  to  me,  both  Observants  and  Cartusians,  and  others.  Opon 
Good  Frydaye  last  past,  I  charged  the  Treasurer  of  Yorke,  that 
he  sholde  leave  out  the  Collect  ^o  Papa.  Lykewies  I  charged 
the  Deacon  that  songe  the  Hyme  Exultet  Angelica,  in  the  Ha- 
lowinge  of  the  Paschall,  that  he  sholdd  leave  out  mention  therin 
made  de  Papa.  The  Trueth  of  all  these  Things  may  be  ex- 
amined and  known,  if  it  shall  so  please  your  Highnes :  By 
wiche  it  shall  appear,  I  trust,  that  I  ame  not  in  suche  Blasme 
as  your  Highnes  imputethe  to  me;  enformed  by  them,  per- 
adventure,  that  be  not  my  Friends.  Your  Highnes  somewhat 
knoweth  me.  I  have  been  allwayes  open  and  plain,  and  hidreto 
I  dare  avowe  I  never  deceived  you,  nor  herafter  shall  in  any 
Thing  that  I  take  upon  me,  as  my  Lernynge  and  Conscience 
woll  serve.  And  now,  after  the  Receipte  of  your  most  Honor- 
able Letters  by  Sir  Francis  Bygott,  I  forthwith  caused  Letters 


106  A  COLLECTION 

PART  to  be  made  to  my  Lord  of  Duresme  and  Carlisle,  and  to, all 
^^^'  Archedeacons,  gevinge  to  them  (on  your  Highnes  behalf) 
streight  Commandement,  to  follow  truelie  and  syncerlie  theffecte 
of  suche  Commandements,  as  your  Highnes  hath  given  me  in 
your  most  Honourable  Letters;  and  have  charged  all  Arche- 
deacons to  see,  that  all  Things,  according  to  the  Tenor  of  your 
saide  most  Honorable  Commandment,  bee  done  vi^ithout  De- 
laye ;  and  have  charged  them  to  deliver  Books  to  all  Curats  and 
others,  of  the  olde  Instructions,  putting  to  them  all  that  is 
nowe  encreased  in  these  your  Highnes  last  most  Honorable 
Letters  :  So  that  I  trust,  all  Things  shall  bee  done  according  to 
your  Highnes  Commandment,  with  all  Speed,  Efficacie  and  Di- 
ligence, wherunto  I  shall  hearken.  And  for  my  Parte,  I  have 
(on  Sunday  last  past,  which  next  followed  the  Receipte  of  your 
Highnes  most  Honorable  Letters)  declared  all  Things  com- 
prised in  the  same ;  so  that,  I  trust,  the  Audience  was  satis- 
.  fied.  I  caused  the  Citie  to  be  warned  afore,  and  diverse  of  the 
Contree  were  present.  And  your  faythfuU  Chapleigne  and  Ser- 
vants, Magnus  and  Sir  George  Lawson,  I  specially  required  to 
be  ther ;  as  in  deed  they  werr,  and  can  reaport  what  they  think 
therof.  Ther  werr  also  present  the  Abbot  of  Saincte  Maries  of 
Yorke,  the  Treasorer  of  Yorke,  Sir  Francis  Bygott ;  these  werr 
there,  your  Servants  and  Chapleignes,  and  many  others.  I  trust 
your  Highnes  shall  never  fynde  in  me,  but  that  I  promise,  I 
shall  fuUfill,  and  all  Things  doe  with  good  Haste,  that  I  may 
doe,  at  your  Highnes  Commandement,  God  not  offended.  And 
most  humblie  prostrate,  I  beseche  your  Highnes  to  be  so  graci- 
ouse,  good  Lord,  not  to  beleive  any  Complaynts  of  me,  afore 
you  have  herde  my  Answer.  The  Tyme  is  now  suche,  that  some 
Men  think  they  doo  highe  Sacrifice,  whan  they  may  bring  intb 
your  Highnes  Displeasure,  such  a  poor  Priest  as  I  am :  But  I 
trust  in  our  Lorde^  that  your  Highnes  dothe  not  soe  take  it,  and 
that  our  Lorde  woU  continewe  your  Highnes  graciouse  Mynde 
towards  your  poore  Preests  and  Chapleignes  j  and  that  he  shall 
sende  to  them,  th9,t  cawsleslie  provoke  the  grevouse  Displea- 
sure of  your  Highnes  against  our  saide  Preests,  better  Grace 
hereafter.    For  which,  and  for  the  continuall  Keeping  of  your 


OF  RECORDS.  107 

Highnes  in  his  Governaunce,  I  shall,  as  I  am  most  bounde,  BOOK 
continuallie  praye.    From  Bishops-Thorpe,  the  xivth  of  June 
1535. 

Your  Highnes  most  humble 

Freest  and  Beadman, 

Edwarde  Ebor'. 


Number  35. 

A  Letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the  King's  Ambassador  in  France,  full 
of  Expostulations . 

SIR,  August  the  23d. 

After  my  most  Hertle  Recommendations,  these  shall  be  to  Ex  MS. 
advertise  you.  That  the  17th  Day  of  this  Moneth  I  receyved  y™^"' 
from  you  a  Packet  of  Letters,  which  indelayedlie  I  delyvred 
unto  the  King's  Highnes,  and  conferred  with  his  Grace. 
Theffecte  both  of  your  Letters,  and  all  others  within  the  saide 
Packet,  being  directed  aswell  to  his  Highnes  as  to  me.  And  after 
his  Highnes  had  with  me  perused  the  hole  Contents  thorough- 
lie  of  your  saide  Letters,  perceyving  not  onelie  the  lykelyhood 
of  the  not  Repairee  into  Fraunce  of  Philip  Melanchthon,  but 
also  your  Communications  had  with  the  Frensh  King,  iipon 
your  Demaunde  made  of  the  King's  Highnes  Pencions,  with 
also  your  discrete  Answers  and  Replications  made  in  that  be- 
half; for  the  which  his  Majestee  gyveth  unto  you  his  Hertie 
and  Condigne  Thanks.  Ye  shall  understande,  that  his  Highnes 
comaunded  me  to  make  you  Answer  in  this  wise  folowing. 
First,  as  touching  the  King's  Money,  his  Highnes  doubtith  not, 
but  seeing  both  the  French  King,  and  also  the  Grete  Mayster, 
have  promised  you  it  shall  be  depeched;  ye  will,  as  the  Case 
shall  requyre,  not  cease  to  call  uppon  them  till  it  be  depeched. 
And  ferther  considering,  that  the  said  French  King,  upon  youre 
saide  Demaunde  of  the  saide  Pensions,  so  sodaynelye  fell  into 
Communication  with  you,  aswell  of  his  Frendeship  and  Hu- 
manyte  shewed  to  the  King's  Highnes ;  alledging,  that  He  at 
all  tymes  hathe  answered  for  the  King's  Highnes,  specially 
being  last  at  Marcells  with  Pope  Clement,  with  other  Thyngs, 


108  A   COLLECTION 

PART  as  in  your  saide  Letters  appereth.   As  also  concernyng  the  Exe- 
cutions  lately  done  here  within  this  Realme,  the  King's  Highnes 
not  a  little  mervaileth  thereat,  and  thinketh  it  good,  that  as  of 
your  self  ye  take  some  Occasion  at  convenyent  Tyme  and  Oper- 
tunyte  to  Renovate  the  said  Communication,  both  with  the 
French  King,  or  at  the  leest  with  the  Grete  Maister;  saying 
unto  them,  that  where  the  saide  French  King  alledgeth,  that  he 
hathe  at  all  tymes  answered  for  the  Kyng's  Highnes  in  his 
Cause;  and  specially  to  the  saide  Pope  Clement  at  Marcells; 
affirmyng  his  Procedyngs  to  be  Just  and  Upright  concernyng 
the  Matrymony,  as  ye  do  wryte  in  that.    Albeit  the  King's 
Highnes  Proceedings,  in  all  his  Affaires  within  this  Realme, 
being  of  such  Equyte  and  Justnes  of  themself  as  they  be,  nedeth 
not  any  Dfefence  or  Assistence  ayenst  Pope  Clement,  or  any 
other  Foreyn  Power,  having  Goddes  Worde  and  Lawes  only 
sufficient  to  defende  him;  Yet  in  that  that  the  saide  French 
Kyng  hathe,  as  he  sayeth,  answered  at  all  Tymes  on  the  King's 
Parte,  he  hathe  don  nothing  but  the  Parte  of  a  Brother,  in  Jus- 
tefieng  and  Verefyeng  the  Trueth ;  and  so  continuyng,  shall  do 
as  apperteyneth  to  a  Prynce  of  Honour,  which  the  King's  High- 
nes doubtith  not  he  hath,  and  will  doe  only  in  Respecte  to  the 
Veryte  and  Trewth,  besid  the  Amyte  betwixt  them  both  justlye 
requyryng  the  same.     And  concerning  thexecutions  don  within 
this  Realme,  ye  shall  sey  to  the  saide  French  Kyng,  that  the 
same  were  not  so  marvelous  extreme,  as  he  alledgeth.     For, 
touching  Mr.  More,  and  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  with  suche 
others  as  were  executed  here,  their  Treasons,  Conspiracies  and 
Practises  secretely  practisyd,  aswell  within  the  Realme  as  with- 
out, to  move  and  styrre  Discension,  and  to  sowe  sedicyon  with- 
in the  Realme,  intending  thereby  not  onelye  the  Distruction  of 
the  Kyng,  but  also  the  whole  Subversion  of  his  Highnes  Realme, 
being  explained  and  declared,  and  so  manifestly  proved  afore 
.  them,  that  they  could  not  avoyde  nor  denye  it :  And  they  thereof 
openly  detected,  and  lawfully  convicted,  adjudged  and  con- 
dempned  of  High  Treason,  by  the  due  Order  of  th^  Lawes  of 
this  Realme,  it  shall  and  may  well  appere  to  all  the  Worlde, 
that  they  having  such  Malice  roted  in  their  Herts  agenst  their 
Prynce  and  Sovereigne,  and  the  totall  Distruction  of  the  Comen 


OF  RECORDS.  109 

Weale  of  this  Realme,  were  well  woerthie,  if  they  had  had  a  BOOK 
Thousand  Lyves,  to  have  suffered  ten  tymes  a  more  terrible 
Deth  and  Execution  then  any  of  them  did  suffer.  And  touch- 
inge  suche  Wordes  as  the  saide  French  King  spake  unto  you, 
concerning  how  Mr.  More  dyed,  and  what  he  saide  to  his 
Daughter  going  to  his  Judgement,  and  also  what  Exhortations 
he  should  gyve  unto  the  Kyng's  Subjects,  to  be  trew  and  obe- 
dient to  his  Grace ;  assuring  you  that  there  was  no  such  Thing, 
whereof  the  Crete  Master  promysed  you  a  Double  at  length: 
in  that  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  shall  not  onelie  procure 
the  said  Double,  and  sende  it  hither,  but  also  sey  unto  the  saide 
French  King,  that  the  King's  Highnes  cannot  otherwise  take  it 
but  verye  unkyndly,  that  the  saide  French  King,  or  any  of  his 
Counsaile,  at  whose  Hands  he  hathe  so  moche  meryted,  and  to 
whom  he  hathe  mynystered  so  many  Crete  Benefits,  Pleasures 
and  Commodytees,  shoulde  so  lightly  gyve  Eare,  Faith  and  Cre- 
dence to  any  such  vayne  Brutes  and  fleeng  Tales ;  not  havyng 
first  Knowlege  or  Advertisement  from  the  King's  Highnes  here, 
and  his  Counsaile,  of  the  Veryte  and  Trewth ;  affirming  it  to  be 
the  Office  of  a  Freinde,  hering  any  suche  Tales  of  so  Noble  a 
Prynce,  rather  to  have  compressed  the  Bruters  thereof  to  Sy- 
lence,  or  at  the  leest  not  permitted  to  have  dyvulged  the  same, 
untill  such  Tyme  as  the  King's  Majestee  being  so  dere  aFrende 
had  ben  advertesed  thereof,  and  the  Trewth  knowen,  before  he 
shoulde  so  lightly  beleve  or  alledge  any  suche  Reporte.  Which 
ingrate  and  unkynde  Demeanure  of  the  saide  French  King,  used 
in  this  Behalf,  argueth  playnly  not  to  remayn  in  his  Brest  such 
Integryte  of  Herte,  and  syncere  Amyte  towards  the  King's 
Highnes,  and  his  Proceedings,  as  his  Highnes  alwayes  here- 
tofore hathe  expected  and  loked  for:  Which  Thing  ye  may 
propone  and  alledge  unto  the  said  French  King,  and  the  Crete 
Master,  or  to  one  of  them,  with  suche  Modestie  and  Sobrepes, 
as  ye  thinke  they  maye  perceyve  that  the  King's  Highnes  hathe 
Good  and  Just  Cause  in  this  Parte,  somewhat  to  take  their 
Light  Credence  unkyndly.  And  whereas  the  saide  French  King 
sayeth,  that  touching  such  Lawes  as  the  King's  Holynes  hathe 
made,  he  will  not  medle  withall ;  alledging  it  not  to  be  mete, 
that  one  Prynce  shoulde  desire  another  to  chaunge  his  Lawes; 


110  A   COLLECTION 

PART  sayeing,  that  his  be  too  olde  to  be  chaunged.  To  that  ye  shall 
^^^-  say.  That  such  Lawes  as  the  King's  Highnes  hath  made  here, 
be  not  made  without  Substauncyall  Grounds,  by  Grete  and  Ma- 
ture Advise,  Counsaile  and  Peliberation,  of  the  hole  Polycie  of 
this  Realme,  and  are  in  Dede  no  new  Lawes,  but  of  grete  Anti- 
quyte,  and  many  Yeres  passed,  were  made  and  executed  within 
this  Realme,  as  now  they  be  renovate  and  renewed  onlie  in 
Respecte  to  the  Comen  Weale  of  the  same.  And  it  is  not  a 
little  to  his  Highnes  Mervule,  that  the  saide  French  King  ever 
would  counsaile  or  advise  him,,  if  in  case  hereafter  any  such  like 
'  Offenders  should  happen  to  be  in  this  Realme,  that  he  should 
rather  banysh  them,  than  in  such  wise  execute  them.  And  spe- 
cyallie  considering,  that  the  saide  French  King  himself,  in 
Commonyng  with  you  at  the  Tyme,  not  only  confessed  the 
extreme  Execucyons  and  grete  Bruyllie,  of  late  don  in  his 
Realme,  but  also  that  he  now  intendeth  to  withdraw  the  same, 
and  to  Revoke  aijd  Call  Home  agayn  suche  as  be  out  of  his 
Realme :  The  King's  Highnes,  therefore,  the  more  straungely 
taketh  his  saide  Advise  and  Counsaile,  supposing  it  to  be  nei- 
ther thoffice  of  a  Frend,  nor  of  a  Brother,  that  he  wold  deter- 
myn  himself  to  call  home  into  his  Realme  agayn  his  Subjects 
being  out  of  the  same,  for  speking  agenst  the  Bishop  of  Rome's 
usurped  Auctorite,  and  Counsaile  the  Kings  Highnes  to  banyshe 
his  Traytours  into  straunge  Parts,  where  they  myght  have  good 
Occasion,  Tyme,  Place,  and  Oportunyte  to  wourke  their  Feats 
of  Treason  and  Conspiracie  the  better  agaynst  the  Kings  High- 
nes and  this  his  Realme:  In  whiche  Parte  ye  shall  somewhat 
engreve  the  Matier  after  suche  sorte  as  it  may  well  appere  to 
the  saide  French  King,  that  not  only  the  Kings  Highnes  might 
take  those  his  Counsailes  and  Communications,  both  straungely 
and  unkyndely,  thinking  the  same  not  to  procede  of  mere  Amyte 
and  Friendship,  but  also  using  such  Polycie  and  Austeryte  in 
proponyng  the  same  with  the  said  French  King,  and  the  Grete 
Maister,  taking  such  Tyme  and  Oportunyte  as  may  best  serve 
for  the  same,  as  they  may  well  perceyve  the  Kings  Highnes 
Proceedings  here  within  the  Realme,  both  concerning  the  saide 
Execucyons,  and  all  other  Things  to  be  onely  grounded  uppon 
Justice  and  the  Equyte  of  his  Lawes,  which  be  no  new  Lawes, 


OF  RECORDS.  Ill 

but  Auncyet  Lawes  made  and  established  of  many  Yeres,  passed  BOOK 
within  this  Realme,  and  now  renovate  and  renewed  as  it  is  afor-  __2J___ 
saide,  for  the  better  Order,  Weale,  and  Suretie  of  the  same. 
And  ye  may  ferther  say,  that  if  the  French  King  and  his  Coun- 
saile  well  consyder,  as  they  ought  to  do,  that  it  were  moch 
better  to  advaunce  the  Punyshment  of  Traytours  and  Rebells, 
for  their  Offences,  then  to  ponyshe  such  as  do  speke  agenst  the 
usurped  Auctoryte  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  who  Daylie  goeth 
about  to  suppresse  and  subdue  Kyngs  and  Princes,  and  their 
Auctoritee  gyven  to  them  by  Goddes  Worde ;  all  which  Matiers 
the  Kinges  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  shall  take  Tyme  and  Pccasion, 
as  ye  talkyng  agayp  with  the  French  King,  or  the  Crete  Maister 
may  declare  your  Mynd,  as  before  is  prescribed  unto  you :  Add- 
ing thereunto  such  Matier,  with  such  Reasons,  after  your  ac- 
customed Dexteryte  and  Discression,  as  ye  shall  thinke  most 
Expedient,  and  to  serve  best  for  the  Kings  Purpose,  Defeivce 
of  his  Proceedings,  and  the  Profe  of  the  French  Kings  Ingrati- 
tude, shewed  in  this  Behalf;  not  doubting  in  your  Wisdom, 
good  Industrie,  and  discrete  Circumspection,  for  thordering  and 
well-handelling  of  the  same  accordinglie. 

And  touching  Melanchton,  considering  there  is  no  likelehood 
of  his  Repayree  into  Fraunce,  as  I  have  well  perceved  by  your 
Letters ;  the  Kings  Highnes  therfore  hathe  appointed  Cristofer 
Mount,  indelaiedlie  to  take  his  Journey  where  Melanchton  is : 
And  if  he  can,  to  prevente  Mounsieur  de  Langie  in  suche  wise, 
as  the  said  Melanchton  his  Repayree  into  Fraunce,  may  be  stayed 
and  dyverted  into  England,  not  doubting  but  the  same  shall  take 
EflFecte  accordinglie. 

And  as  to  Mr.  Heynes,  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  that  he  shall 
go  to  Parys,  there  to  lerne  and  dissiphre  the  Oppynyons  of  the 
Lerned  Men,  and  their  Inclinations  and  Affections  aswell  to- 
wards the  Kyngs  Highnes  Procedings,  as  to  the  Bishop  of 
Rome  his  usurped  Power  and  Auctoryte,  after  such  sorte  as 
'  the  Kings  saide  Highnes  hathe  now  wrytten  to  hym,  by  his 
Gracious  Letters  addressed  both  to  him,  and  the  saide  Cristofer 
Mount ;  dyrecting  them  what  they  shall  do  in  all  Things 
comytted  to  their  Charge  at  this  Tyme,  as  I  doubt  not,  they 
will  put  there  unto  their  Devoires  for  the  Accomplishment  of 


112  A  COLLECTION 

PART  the  Kings  Pleasure  as  apperteyneth.  And  thus  makyng  art 
^^-  Ende,  prayeng  you  to  use  your  Discression  in  the  proponing  of 
the  Premisses  to  the  French  King,  and  the  Grete  Master,  or  the 
one  or  both  of  them,  using  the  same  as  a  Medecyn,  and  after 
such  sorte,  that  as  nere  as  ye  can,  it  be  not  moch  displeasantly 
taken,  advertesing  the  Kings  Highnes  from  Tyme  to  Tyme  of 
the  Successes  therof ;  and  of  all  other  Occurraunts  as  the  Case 
shall  require.  I  shall  for  this  Tyme  bid  you  most  Hertelie  Fare- 
well, &c. 

Thornebery  the  23d  Day  of  August. 


Paper- 


Number  36. 

The  Engagement  sent  over  by  the  French  King,  to  King  Henry, 
promising  that  he  would  adhere  to  him,  in  condemning  hw  first, 
and  in  justifying  his  second  Marriage. 

r  RANCISCUS  Dei  Gratia  Francorum  Rex  Christianissimus, 
*''''"■  omnibus  et  singulis  presentes  Lecturis  et  Audituris  salutem. 
Non  honoris  solum  nostri,  verum  etiam  oificii  et  pietatis  ratio 
illud  a  nobis  efBagitat,  ut  non  modo  fortunas,  sed  etiam  fidem, 
Autoritatem,  gratiam,  et  studium  omne  nostrum  adhibeamus,  ne 
cum  amici  longe  charissimi,  et  de  nobis  optimS  meriti,  injuria 
justitia  etiam  et  Veritas  negligantur.  Hinc  est  quod  cum  Se- 
renissimus  et  Innictiss.  Princeps  Henricus  Dei  Gratia  Angliae 
Rex,  Fidei  Defensor,  Dominus  Hiberniae,  et  Secundum  Deum, 
Supremum  in  Terris  Ecclesiae  Anglicanas  Caput,  Charissimus 
Frater  ac  Consanguineus  et  perpetuus  Confederatus  noster,  vi- 
gore  cujusdam  dispensacionis  a  bonae  memoriae  Julio  papa,  illius 
nominis  secundo,  cum  nobili  Muliere  Catherina,  preclaras  me- 
moriae Ferdinandi  et  Elisabeth -Hispaniarum  Regum,  Filia,  ac 
preclarae  memoriae  Illustris  Principis  Arthuri,  dicti  sereniss.  Re- 
gis Henrici  Fratris  Naturalis  et  Legitimi,  relicta,  Matrimonium 
dim  de  facto  contraxerit,  et  ex  eadem  in  eodem  pretenso  Matri- 
monio,.  Filiam  adhuc  superstitem  Mariam  nomine  susceperit, 
cumque  idem  Serenissimus  Rex  dicti  incesti  Matrimonii  con- 
*;scientia  motus,  a  prefata  Domiaa  CatKerina  diverterit,  ac  justis- 


OF  RECORDS.  113 

simis  gravissimis  que  de  Causis,  nobis  etiam  satis  cognitis  et  BOOK 
perspectis,  ad  id  inductus,  Matrimonium  cum  Clarissima  et  No-  ' 

bilissima  Domina  Anna  nunc  Angliss  Regina,  rite,  legitime  et 
realiter  inierit,  contraxerit,  et  in  facie  Ecclesiss  Solemnizaverit, 
et  Preclarissimam  Dominam  Elizabeth  Angliae  Principem  ex 
eadem  et  in  eodem  Matrimonio  Procreaverit,  et  susceperit, 
cumq;  preterea  super  illius  Dispensationis  et  Matrimonii  viribus 
ac  justicia,  necnon  super  dictae  Dominee  Mariae  Legitimitate  et 
natalium  defectu,  multas  gravesque  questiones  subortse  fuerint, 
in  quibus  tractandis  ac  in  judicio  et  veritate  discutiendis,  nos 
bene  multis  Argumentis  perspeximusj  non  earn  (quam  oportuit) 
equitatis  rationem  ab  ipso  Pontifice  Romano  habitam  fuisse ;  et 
multa  sive  temporum  iniquitate  sive  hominum  vitio  contra  omne 
jus  phasque  in  premissis  et  circa  ea  definita.  Voluimus  in  hac 
Causa  tam  gravi  integerimos  quosq;  Regni  nostri  viros,  ac  non 
modo  in  Sacra  Theologia  Peritissimos,  verum  etiam  juris  Eccle- 
siastic! Callentissimos  consulere :  quibus  etiam  Mandavimus  ut 
quid  in  tota  hac  Causa  Secundum  Deum  et  conscientiam  senti- 
rent,  fideliter  nobis  referrent  atque  responderent.  Quoniam  his 
autem  habitis  prius  inter  dlctos  eruditissimos  Viros  matura  De- 
liberatione,  diligenti  Examinatione,  ac  longo  tractatu,  nos  ex 
eorum  omnium  et  singulorum  unanimi  sententia  et  conformi  re- 
latione, liquido  comperimus,  invenimus,  et  plene  intelleximus, 
non  solum  quod  dicta  dispensatio  fuit  et  est  omnino  nulla,  in- 
efficax  et  invalida  tam  propter  surreptionis  et  obreptionis  vicia, 
quam  propter  alias  Causas,  maxime  vero  propter  Potestatis  in 
dispensante  defectum,  ex  eo  viz.  Quod  Matrimonia  cum  relictis 
Fratrum  decedentium  sine  Liberis  contracta,  sint  de  jure  Natu- 
ral! et  Divino  prohibita,  nee  Romanus  Pontifex  nee  ulla  alia 
humana  potestas  possit  dispensare,  ut  ilia  aliquo  modo  legitima 
fiant  aut  consistant;  verum  etiam  quod  prefatum  Matrimonium 
inter  dictum  Charissimum  Fratrem  nostrum  ac  prefatam  nobi- 
lem  mulierem  dominam  Catherinam  de  facto  ut  prefertur  con- 
tractum,  fuit  et  est  Incestum,  ac  prorsus  nullum,  ac  etiam  con- 
tra Sacro»ancta  Dei  percepta,  atque  adeo  contra  omnia  jura  tam 
Divina  quam  humana  usurpatum,  quodque  proinde  dicta  Do- 
mina Maria  in  eodem  pretenso  Matrimonio  ut  prefertur,  sus- 
cepta  et  procreata,  ad  omnem  juris  eiFectum  spuria  et  illegitima 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  I 


lU  A  COLLECTION 

PART  proles,  ac  ex  illicito  et  incesto  coitu  genita  fuit  6t  est,  sicque  ab 
omnibus  reputari,  censeri,  et  haberi  debuit,  ac  debeat  omnino: 
ac  etiam  quod  dictum  Matrimonium  quod  idem  charissimus 
Frater  noster  cum  dicta  clarissima  Domina  Anna  Angliae  Re- 
gina  contraxit,  fuit  et  est  modis  omnibus  Sacrosanct  um,  legiti- 
mum  et  validum :  quodque  dicta  lUustris  Domina  Elisabeth  An- 
glise  Princeps  ex  eodem  Matrimonio,  suscepta  necnon  alia  quae- 
cumque  proles  ex  eodem  Matrimonio,  Divina  Bonitate  in  poste- 
rum  suscipienda,  Legitima  fuit  et  est,  eritq;  et  esse  debet.  Ac 
deniq;  cum  non  solum  multi  ex  Reverendissimis  Romanae  sedis 
Cardinalibus  inter  quos  imprimis  fuit  Cardinales  ille  quondam 
Aucomtanus,  verum  etiam  nuper  bonae  memorise  Clemens  Papa 
Septimus,  ex  certa  et  deliberata  Animi  sui  Sententia,  cum  nobis 
ipsis  Marsilise  tunc  existentibus,  turn  alias  ssepe  Oratoribus 
nostris  tunc  Romse  agentibus,  palam  ac  vivae  vocis  sue  oraculo 
confesisus  sit,  et  expresse  declaravit  se  sentire,  dictam  Dispensa- 
tionem  et  Matrimonium  cum  dicta  domina  Catherina  contrac- 
tum,  fuisse  et  esse  nulla  prorsus,  et  de  jure  invalida,  quodque 
eadem  sic  fuisse  et  esse  per  suam  sententiam  definitivam  seu 
finale  decretum,  declarasset,  pronunciasset,  et  definivisset  si  pri- 
vati  quidam  affectus  et  respectus  humani  non  obstitissent.  Nos 
igitur  Franciscus  Francorum  Rex  antedictus,  ut  justum  veritati 
suffragium  ferentes,  simul  et  justissimae  charissimi  Fratris  nostri 
Causae  patrocinemur,  notum  facimus  et  in  publicam  testationem 
deduci  volumus,  per  presentes,  quod  nos  prim  am  quidem  dictatn 
dispensationem  quae  a  dicto  Julio  Secundo  ut  predicitur  emana- 
vit,  nullam  prorsus  ac  minus  validam,  et  ex  dictis  causis  ineffi- 
cacem  irritam  et  inanem  fuisse  semper,  et  esse,  deinde  ipsum 
Matrimonium  quod  ejusdem  Dispensationis  virtute  cum  dicta 
domina  Catherina  oHm  de  facto  contractum  fuit,  incestuosum, 
nullum  ac  omnino  illegitimum,  ac  naturali  Juri  et  Divinae  con- 
trarium  fuisse  et  esse,  ac  pro  incestuoso,  nuUo  minusque  legi- 
timo  haberi  debere:  denique  dictam  Dominam  Mariam  ex  eo 
Matrimonio  ut  premittitur  susceptam,  prorsus  illegitimam  et  ad 
succedendum  in  Paterna  Hereditate  prorsus  inhabilem  fuisse  et 
esse,  et  pro  tali  haberi  censerique  debere,  reputamus,  accepta- 
mus,  judicamus,  asserimus,  censemus  et  affirmamus.  Similiter 
reputamus,  acceptamus,  judicamus,  asserimus,  censemus  et  affir- 


OF  RECORDS.  115 

rhamus  quod  Matrimonium  illud  quod  idem  Serenissimus  Rex  BOOK 
et  Charissimus  Frater  noster,  cum  prefata  lUustrissima  Domina 
Anna  contraxit,  fuit  et  est  modis  omnibus  Sacrosanctum,  legiti- 
mum  et  validum,  et  quod  proles  ex  eodem  Matrimonio  suscepta 
seu  suscipienda,  maxime  autem  dicta  clarissima  Domina  Elisa- 
beth nunc  Anglise  Princeps  ex  eisdem  ut  prefertur  procreata,  ad 
omnem  juris  efFectum  legitima  fuit  et  est,  eritque  et  esse  debet. 
Quodque  non  solum  omnia  et  singula  quae  dictus  Serenissimus 
Rex  et  Charissimus  Frater  noster,  pro  confirmando  et  stabi- 
liendo  hujusmodi  Matrimonio  suo  quod  cum  praefata  lUustris- 
sima Domina  Anna  Angliae  Regina  contraxit,  necnon  predictse 
Dominae  Elisabeth  Filise  suae,  ac  aliorum  lib'erorum  qui  ex  hoc 
Matrimonio  procreabuntur,  Legitima  et  Hereditaria  in  Regrium 
suum  Successione,  statuit,  ordinavit,  aut  promulgavit,  justissi- 
mis  fundamentis  innitantur  et  subsistant,  verum  etiam  quod 
omnia  at  singula  Sententiae,  censurae,  decreta,  alii  quicumque 
processus  et  judicia  contra  praemissa,  ac  eorum  occasione  per 
bonae  memoriae  Clementem  nuper  Pontificem  Romanum,  aut 
alium  quemcunque  Judicem,  sive  aliam  Autoritatem  quamcun- 
que  facta,  edita  aut  promulgata,  aut  imposterum  edenda,  fe- 
renda,  facienda  sive  promulganda,  sint  ipso  jure  nulla,  irrita, 
injusta  et  iniqua,  ac  pro  talibus  haberi,  reputari,  adjudicari,  et 
censeri  debere  certo  credimus,  constanter  attestamur,  censemus, 
asserimus,  et  affirmamus  per  presentes.    Promittimus  insuper 
in  fide  ac  verbo  Regio,  ac  sub  Hypotheca  omnium  bonorum 
nostrorum  Patrimonialium  et  fiscalium,  necnon  bonorum  subdi- 
torum  nostrorum,  etiam  in  forma  contractus  Garenticii  Paratam 
Executionem  habentis,  obligamus  nos,  Heredes  et  Successores 
nostros,  dicto  Serenissimo  Henrico  Charissimo  Fratri  nostro, 
Heredibus  et  Successoribus  suis,  quod  nos  banc  Animi  nostri 
Sententiam,  et  Judicium,  quod  super  Praemissis  nos  habere  vere 
et  ex  Animo  Declaravimus,  semper  et  ubique  locorum,  maxime 
autem  in  omnibus  et  singulis  futuris  Synodis,  aut  Conciliis  ge- 
neralibus,  et  coram  quibuscunque  Judicibus,  necnon  apud  et 
contra  omnes  Homines;  quicunque  eidem  Sententiae  nostrae 
quacunque  ratione  adversabuntur,  cujuscunque  Autoritatis,  pre- 
eminenciae  aut  Dignitatis,  etiam  si  Supremae  fuerint,  per  nos  ac 
nostros  subditos  quoscumque,  tam  in  Judicio  quae  extra,  manu- 

I  2 


116  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tenebimus  propugnabimus,  ac  si  opus  fuerit,  etiam  manu  forti 
defendemus,  ac  pro  viribus  justificabimus:  nee  ullo  unquam 
modo  aut  tempore  imposterum  publice  aut  occulta,  directe  aut 
indirecte,  eidem  Sententise  nostrse  contraveniemus :  nee  quic- 
quam  unquam  attemptabimus,  moliemur,  aut  faciemus,  nee  ab 
aliis  imposterum  cujuseunque  Autoritatis  fuerint,  fieri  aut  at- 
temptari  quantum  in  nobis  est,  permittemus,  quod  _  in  irrita- 
tionem,  enervationem,  prejudlcium,  aut  in  contrarium  huic  no- 
strae  Sententiae  cedat,  aut  cedere  possit  quovismodo.  In  cujus 
Rei  Testimonium,  &g. 

Marked  on  the  back,  thus : 

Instrument  of  Francys  the  First,  King  of  France,  whereby  he  jus- 
tifieth  the  Mariage  of  King  Henry  the  Vlllth  with  Queen 
Anne,  and  deelareth  the  Invalidity  of  the  former  with  Q.  Ca- 
tlierin,  notwithstanding  the  Pop^s  Dispensation, 

In  another  place,  on  the  back,  and  with  another  ancienter 
hand,  (I  believe,,  Cromwell's :) 

jin  Instrument  devised  from  the  French  King,  for  his  Justification 
and  Defence  of  the  Invalidity  of  the  King's  Highnes  Fyrst  Ma- 
nage, ahd  tlie  Validyte  of  the  Seconds. 


Number  37. 

Cranmer's  Letter  to  Cromwell;  justifying  himself,  upon  some  Com- 
plaints made  by  Gardiner. 

An  Original. 

XVlGHT  Worshipful,  in  my  moste  hartie  wise  I  commend  me 
unto  you,  most  hartely  thankyng  you,  for  that  you  have  signi- 
fied unto  me  by  my  Chapleyn  Master  Champion,  the  Com- 
playnte  of  the  Bishope  of  Wynehester  unto  the  King's  High- 
nes, in  two  Thyngs  concernyng  my  Visitation.  The  one  is,  that 
in  my  Stile  I  am  written,  Totius  Jnglice  Primas,  to  the  Deroga- 
tion and  Prejudice  of  the  King's  Highe  Power  and  Authoritie, 
beyng  Supreme  Hedde  of  the  Church.    The  other  is.  That  his 


OF  RECORDS.  117 

Dioces  (not  paste  five  Yeres  agon)  was  visited  fay  my  Prede-  BOOK 
cessor,  and  muste  from  hensfurthe  paye  the  Tenth  Parte  of  the  ' 

Spiritualties,  accordyng  to  the  Acte  granted  in  the  last  Session 
of  this  Parliament ;  wherfore  he  thinketh,  that  his  Dioces  shuld 
not  be  charged  with  my  Visitation  at  this  Tyme.  Fyrste,  as 
concernyng  my  Stile,  wherin  I  am  named  Totius  Anglice  Primas. 
I  suppose,  that  to  make  his  Cause  good,  (which  els  in  dede 
were  nawghte)  he  doth  myxe  it  with  the  Kyng's  Cause,  (as  ye 
knowe  the  Man  lacketh  neither  Lernyng  in  the  Lawe,  neither 
witty  Invention,  ne  Crafte  to  sett  furth  his  Matiers  to  the  best) 
that  he  myght  appere  not  to  maynteyne  his  own  Cause,  but  the 
Kyng's ;  agaynst  whose  Highnes,  he  knoweth  right  well,  that  I 
may  maynteyne  no  Cause;  but  gyve  place,  and  lay  both  my 
Cause  and  Self  at  my  Prince's  Feet,  But  to  be  playne,  what  I 
think  of  the  Bishope  of  Winchester,  I  cannot  persuade  with  my 
self,  that  he  so  much  tendereth  the  King's  Cause,  as  he  dothe 
his  own,  that  I  shuld  not  visite  him  t  And  that  appereth  by  the 
very  Tyme.  For  if  he  cast  no  farther,  but  the  Defence  of  the 
Kyng's  Grace's  Authoritie,  or  if  he  entended  that  at  all,  why 
moved  he  not  the  Matier,  before  he  receyved  my  Monytion  for 
my  Visitation ;  whiche  was  within  FourMyles  of  Winchester 
delyvered  unto  hym  the  24th  Day  of  April  last,  as  he  came  up 
to  the  Court  ?  Moreover,  I  do  not  a  litle  marvaile  why  he  shuld 
now  fynde  Faute,  rather  than  he  did  before,  whan  he  took  the  Bi- 
shop of  Rome  as  ChefF  Hedd :  For  though  the  Bishope  of  Rome 
was  taken  for  Supreme  Hedd,  notwithstanding  that,  he  had  a 
great  Nombre  of  Primates  under  hym ;  and  by  having  his  Pri- 
mates under  hym,  his  Supreme  Authoritie  was  not  less  esteemed, 
but  much  the  more.  Why  then  may  not  the  Kyng's  Highnes, 
beyng  Supreme  Hedde,  have  Primates  under  hym,  without  any 
Dymynyshing,  but  with  the  Augmentyng  of  his  said  Supreme 
Authoritie.  And  of  this  I  doubt  not  at  all,  but  that  the  Bishope 
of  Winchester  knoweth  as  well  as  any  Man  lyving,  that  in  case 
this  said  Stile,  or  Tytle,  had  byn  in  any  Poynt  Impedment  or 
Hinderance  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  usurped  Authority,  it  would 
not  have  so  long  ben  unreformed  as  it  hath  byn.  For  I  doubt 
not,  but  all  the  Bishopes  of  England,  would  ever  gladly  have 

i3 


118  A  COLLECTION 

PART  hadd  the  Archbishop's  both  Authoritie,  and  the  Title  taken 
^^^'      away,  that  they  myght  have  byn  equall  together;  which  well 
appereth  by  the  many  Contentions  agaynst  the  ArchbishopSj  for , 
Jurisdiction,  in  the  Courte  of  Rome;  which  had  ben  easily 
brought  to  pass,  if  the  Bishops  of  Rome  had  thought  the  Arch- 
bishopes  Titles  and  Stiles  to  be  any  Derrogation  to  their  Su- 
preme Authority.    All  this  notwithstandyng,  yf  the  Bishops  of 
this  Realme  passe  no  more  of  their  Names,  Stiles  and  Titles, 
than  1  do  of  myn;  the  Kyng's  Highnes  shall  sone  order  the 
Matter  between  us  all.    And  if  1  saw  that  my  Stile  were  agaynst 
the  Kyng's  Authoritie  (wherunto  I  am  specially  sworne)  I  would 
sew  my  self  unto  his  Grace,  that  I  myghte  leave  it;  and  so 
wolde  have  don  before  this  Tyme.     For,  I  pray  God  never  be 
mercyfuU  unto  me  at  the  Generall  Judgement,  if  I  perceyve  in 
my  Hert,  that  I  sett  more  by  any  Title,  Name,  or  Stile  that  I 
write,  than  I  do  by  the  Paryng  of  an  Apple,  farther  than  it  shall 
be  to  the  settyng  furthe  of  God's  Worde  and  Will.     Yet  I  will 
not  utterly  excuse  me  herin,  for  God  must  be  Judge,  who 
knoweth  the  Botome  of  my  Harte,  and  so  do  not  I  my  self: 
But  I  speake  forsomuch  as  I  do  fele  in  my  Harte,  for  many 
evill  Affections  lye  lurkyng  ther,  and  will  not  lightly  be  espied. 
But  yet  I  would  not  gladly  leave  any  Juste  Thyng,  at  the  Plea- 
sure and  Sute  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  he  beyng  none 
otherwise  affectionate  unto  me,  than  he  is.    EVen  at  the  Be- 
gynyng  furst  of  Christ's  Profession,  Diotrephes  desyred  gerere 
Primatum  in  Ecclesia,  assaith  St,  John  in  his  last  Epistell. 
And  syns,  he  hath  had  more  Successours  than  all  the  Apostles 
hadd,  of  whom  have  come  all  theis  Glorious  Titles,  Stiles,  and 
Pompes  into  the  Churche.    But  I  would,  that  I,  and  all  my 
Brethren  the  Bishopes,  wold  leave  all  our  Stiles,  and  write  the 
Stile  of  our  Offices,  callyng  our  selves  Apostohs  Jem  Christi :  So 
that  we  toke  not  upon  us  the  Name  vaynly,  but  were  so  even  in 
dede;  so  that  we  myglite  ordre  our  Dioces  in  suche  Sorte,  that  nei- 
ther Paper,  Parchemente,  Leade  nor  Wexe,  but  the  verie  Chris- 
tian Conversation  of  the  People,  myght  be  the  Letters  and  Scales 
of  our  Offices,  as  the  Corinthians  were  unto  Paule,  to  whome  he 
said,  LitercE  nostrce,  et  Signa  Jpostolat4s  nostri  vos  estis. 


OF  RECORDS.  119 

•    Now  for' the  Seconde ;  where  the  Bishope  of  Winchester  al-  BOOK 

legeth  the  Visitation  of  my  Predecessour,  and  the  Tenth  Parte '__ 

now  to  be  paid  to  the  Kyng.  Truth  it  is,  that  my  Predicessour 
visited  the  Dioces  of  Wynchester,  after  the  Decesse  of  my  Lord 
Cardynall,  as  he  did  all  other  Dioces  {Sede  vacante) ;  but  els  I 
thynke  it  was  not  visited  by  none  of  my  Predecessours  this 
Forty  Yeres.  And  notwithstandyng  that,  he  hymself  not  con- 
sidering thair  Charges,  at  that  Tyme  charged  them  with  an 
newe  Visitation,  within  lesse  than  Half  a  Yere  after ;  and  that 
agaynst  all  Righte,  as  Doctour  Incent  hath  reported  to  my  Chan- 
cellour,  the  Clergie  at  that  Tyme  paying  to  the  Kyng  Half  of 
their  Benefices  in  five  Yeres,  whiche  is  the  Tenth  Parte  every 
Yere,  as  they  paid  before,  and  have  paid  syns,  and  shall  pay  still 
for  ever  by  the  laste  Acte.  But  I  am  verie  gladde,  that  he  hath 
now  some  Compassion  of  his  Dioces,  although  at  that  Tyme  he 
had  verie  smale,  whan  he  did  visite  them  the  same  Yere  that 
my  Predecessour  did  visite.  And  also  other  Bishops,  whos 
Course  is  to  visite  this  Yere,  kepe  thair  Visitation,  (where  I  did 
visite  the  laste  Yere)  notwithstanding  the  Tenth  Parte  to  be 
paid  to  the  Kyng's  Grace.  Howbeit  I  do  not  so  in  Wynchester 
Dioces,  for  it  is  now  the  Third  Yere  syns  that  Dioces  was  vi- 
sited by  any  Man,  so  that  he  hath  the  leste  Cause  to  complayne 
of  any  Bishop,  for  it  is  longer  syns  his  Dioces  was  visited  than 
the  other.  Therefore  where  he  layeth  to  aggravate  the  Matter, 
the  Charge  of  the  late  Acte  graunted,  it  is  no  more  agaynste 
me,  than  agaynst  all  other  Bishops  that  do  visit  this  Yere,  nor 
makyth  no  more  agaynst  me  this  Yere,  than  it  made  agaynst  me 
the  laste  Yere,  and  shall  do  every  Yere  hereafter.  For  if  ther 
were  true  Men,  in  Accomptyng  and  Paying  the  Kyng's  Subsidie, 
they  are  no  more  charged  by  this  newe  Acte,  than  they  were 
for  the  Space  of  Ten  Yeres  past,  and  shall  be  charged  ever 
hereafter.  And  thus  to  conclude,  Yf  my  saide  Lorde  of  Wyn- 
chester's  Objections  shuld  be  allowed  this  Yere,  he  myght  (by 
such  Arguments)  both  disallowe  al  Maner  of  Visitations  that 
hath  be  down  thes  Ten  Yeres  past,  and  that  ever  shall  be  don 
hereafter.  Now  I  pray  you,  good  Maister  Secretary,  of  your 
Advice,  Whither  I  shall  nede  to  writte  unto  the  Kyng's  High- 

i4 


120  A  COLLECTION 

PART  nes  herin.    And  thus  our  Lorde  have  you  ever  in  his  Presenta- 
tion.    At  Otteforde,  the  xiith  Daye  of  Maye. 

Your  own  ever  assured 

Thomas  Cantuar'. 


Number  38. 


A  letter  ofBarhw's  to  Cromwell,  complaining  of  the  Bishop  and 
Clergy  of  St.  David's,    i 

Cotton  Li-  Jl  LEASETH  your  Good  Mastership,  with  Compassion  to  ad- 
Cle^'.  E.  4.  vertise  the  Complaynt  and  unfayned  Peticions  of  your  Humble 
P.  107.  Oratour,  disquietly  vexed  without  Cause  or  any  pretenced  Oc- 
casion, mo'tioned  of  your  said  Oratour's  Parte:  Whereas  the 
Queen,  of  her  Graciouse  Bounte,  advouched  me  not  unworthy 
the  Priorship  of  Haverford  West,  under  her  Grace's  Founda- 
tion, syns  the  Tyme  of  my  ther  continuall  Residence;  Con- 
sideryng  the  hungry  Famyne  of  heryng  the  Word  of  God,  and 
desolate  Scarcete  of  true  Preachers,  I  have  endeveryd  my  self, 
with  no  small  Bodily  Dainger  against  Antichrist,  and  all  his 
Confederat  Adherents,  sincerely  to  preach  the  Gospel!  of  Christ ; 
whose  Verite,  as  it  is  invincible,  so  it  is  incessantly  assailted  of 
faithles  false  Perverters ;  by  Reason  wherof,  they  which  of  Dutie 
ought  to  fortifie  me  in  Mayntenyng  the  Truth,  maliciously  have 
conceiv'd  a  malevolent  Mynde,  causles  to  maligne  against  me 
in  such  wise,  that  I  was  forced  (from  their  Tyranny)  to  appele 
unto  the  Kyng  his  Honourable  Councills;  as  plainly  apperith 
by  the  untrue,  surmised  Articles,  falsely  contrived  by  the  Black 
Freer  of  Haverford  West ;  which  thoughe  I  presented  to  your 
Mastership,  as  the  Act  of  his  onely  doing,  yet  was  it  the  Mayn- 
tenans  of  the  Bishop,  and  his  ungostly  Spirituall  Officers  j 
which  is  evident  by  the  Reward  of  the  Bishop  to  the  Freer,  at 
his  departyng  allso  by  his  Letters  directed  to  Mr  Dean  of  the 
Arches,  and  to  Doctor  Huys,  diligently  to  sollicite  that  I  myght 
be  suppressed  in  my  just  Matter :  And  where  they  sithe  per- 
ceive that  (Praise  be  to  God)  under  the  Favour  of  your  righte- 


OF  RECORDS.  121 

ouse  Equite,  they  cannot  prevaile  against  me  as  they  willfully  BOOK 
would,  yet  cease  they  not  wrongfully  to  vex  such  as  pertayne  to  ' 

me,  troblyng  them  with  Tyranny  for  my  Sake,  no  such  Tyranny 
deserving.  As,  where  of  late  I  sent  a  Servant  Home  about  cer- 
tain Busines;  immediatly  after  his  Gomyng,  the  Bishop's  Of- 
ficers ascited  hym  to  Apperance,  ransacking  his  House,  forced 
him  to  deliver  such  Books  as  he  had ;  that  is  to  say,  an  Eng- 
lishe  Testament,  the  Exposition  of  the  vth  and  vith  Chapters 
of  Matthew,  the  Tenn  Commandments, .  and  the  Epistle  of 
Saynte  John ;  violently  with  holding  them  with  vehement  Re- 
proches,  and  clamorouse  Exclamations  against  Heretikes :  As 
if  to  have  the  Testament  in  English  were  horrible  Heresie,  to 
no  litle  dismaying  and  ferefull  Discomfort  of  the  sincere  Fa- 
vorers of  God's  Word.  Moreover,  they  charged  in  the  Kyng's 
Name,  the  Maire  of  Tynby,  in  payne  of  Fyve  Hundreth  Markes, 
to  put  in  Warde  the  said  Poore  Man,  his  Wifi^  and  a  certain 
Honest  Widdowe  of  inculpable  Fame,  with  whom  they  were 
at  host,  laying  certen  Articles  to  their  Charge  which  they  never 
thought  nor  spake,  and  after  most  shamefull  Rumors  raysed 
upp  to  their  DyfFamation,  with  slahderouse  Wonderment  of  the 
Towne,  all  crayfty  Means  assayded  to  bryng  in  false  Witnes, 
when  no  Accuser  would  appear  openly ;  as  a  true  Certificat  un- 
der the  Towns  Seal,  largely  doth  testify ;  the  above  mencyoned 
Officers  without  any  Charitable  Satisfaction  to  the  said  Parties 
wrongfully  Imprisoned,  badd  the  Maire  do  with  them  as  he 
listed;  and  so  thens  departyng  made  their  advaunt  in  Places 
where  they  came  of  their  valyant  Actes  against  Hereticks, 
meaning  thereby  the  Favourers  of  Christs  Gospell :  In  Con- 
sideration wherof,  it  may  please  your  Singular  Goodnes  to  pro- 
vide a  Redress,  that  from  the  Terrour  of  such  Tyrannes,  the 
Kings  FaythfuU  Subjects,  your  porre  Oratoures  maye  peaceably 
live  according  to  Gods  Lawes,  without  any  suche  unchristen 
Empeschment,  and  combrose  Vexations. 

Furthermore  unfayndly  to  assertain  your  Maistership  in  what 
perilous  Case  greatly  lamentable  the  Kings  FaithfuU  Subjects, 
the  poore  Resians  in  the  Dioces  of  Saynt  David,  your  Suppliant 
Otatours  are  miserably  ordered  under  the  Clergy,  requireth  a 
farre  larger  Processe  then  here  maye  conveniently  be  comprised : 


122  A   COLLECTION 

PART  For  though  we  have  semblably  to  other  Dioceses,  in  outwarde 
•  Auctorite  and  exterior  Ceremonies  a  Bishope,  a  Suffrigan,  Arch- 
deacons, Deanes,  Commissaries,  and  other  Bishoplike  Officers, 
intitled  with  Spirituall  Names;  also  a  multitude  of  Mounks, 
Cannons,  Freers,  and  Secular  Pristes,  yet  among  them  all,  so 
many  in  Number,  and  in  so  large  a  Dioces,  is  there  not  one 
that  sincerely  Preacheth  Gods  Word,  nor  scarce  any  that  hartely 
favorith  hit,  but  all  utter  Enemys  ther  against,  whose  stubborne 
Resistence  cannot  last  without  froward  Rebellion  against  the 
Kings  Graciouse  Actes  established  upon  the  Verite  of  Gods 
Word.  And  concerning  the  enormous  Vices,  the  fradulent 
Exactions,  the  mysordered  Lyving,  and  Heathyn  Idolatry, 
shamefully  supported  under  the  Clergies  Jurisdiction;  which 
by  sequele  of  theyr  blynd  willful  Ignorance,  do  consequently 
follow,  no  Dioces,  I  suppose,  more  corrupted,  nor  so  far  out  of 
Frame,  without  hope  of  Reformacion,  except  your  Lordship 
shall  see  a  Redresse,  in  whom  under  the  Kyngs  Grace,  the  Trust 
x)f  all  those  that  meane  well  onely  consistyth.  Fynally  theyr 
abused  Fashiones  at  length  to  discover  at  your  Commandment ; 
I  shall  be  ready  with  such  certente  of  Truth,  that  no  Advirsary 
shall  be  able  to  make  contrary  Denyall ;  which  so  performed,  it 
may  then  please  your  good  Mastershipe  to  licence  me  to  de- 
parte,  under  the  lawfull  Favour  of  your  Protection ;  without  the 
which,  neither  can  I  without  Perell  repair  Home,  nor  there  in 
Safte  contynue,  among  so  odiouse  Adversaries  of  Christs  Doc- 
trine, by  whose  Tyranny,  that  I  may  not  be  unjustly  opprest, 
I  most  humbly  beseeche  your  assistant  Aide,  howbeit  no  farder 
then  the  Write  of  Scripture  will  justifie  my  Cause ;  nether  for 
no  Carnall  Commodite  of  any  Worldly  Preferment,  but  all  onely 
for  the  Advancement  of  Christs  Gospell,  to  the  Honour  of  God, 
who  evermore  graciously  presearve  your  Mastershipe  in  ho- 
nourable Felicite. 

Your  Humble  Oratour 

William  Barlo,  Prior  of  Haverford-West. 


OF  RECORDS.  123 

BOOK 
Number  39.  "^• 


A  Lettei'  ofD.  Legh's,  concerning  their  Visitation  at  York. 
To  Mr.  Cromwell,  Chief  Secretary. 

JaYGHT  Worshipful  Sir,  my  Dewty  pre-supposed,  this  is  to  Cotton  Li- 
advertise  you,  that  Master  Doctor  Layton  and  I,  the  xith  Day  cie^' e.  4. 
of  January,  war  with  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  whom  we  ac-  ^'  ^°*' 
cording  tcryour  Pleasure  and  Precepts  have  visyted:  Injoyning 
him  to  preach  and  teach  the  Word  of  God  (according  to  his 
bownd  Dewty,)  to  his  Cure  committed  unto  him,  and  allso  in 
the  Knowledge  concerning  the  Prerogative  Power  the  Kings 
Grace  have,  and  to  see  others  here  in  his  Jurisdiction  being  in- 
duyd  with  Good  Qualities,  having  any  Respect  either  to  Gods 
Goodnes,  Vertue,  or  Godlines,  to  performe  the  same,  injoyning 
moreover  to  him  to  bring  up  unto  you  his  First,  Second,  and 
Third  Foundations,  wheruppon  he  enjoyeth  his  Office,  and  Pre- 
rogative Poore,  with  the  Graunts,  Privelegis  and  Concessions 
given  to  him,  and  to  his  See  apperteyning ;  the  which  whan 
that  you  have  red  them,  and  knowe  in  all  Points  the  hole  Effect 
of  them,  [  doe  not  doubt,  but  that  ye  shall  see  and  rede  many 
Things  worthy  Reformation.  By  the  Knowledge  whereof,  I 
suppose  the  Kings  Highnes  and  you  will  be  glad,  and  do  think 
it  mete  that  every  Bishope  war  in  likewise  orderyd :  then  shuld 
they,  them  under  the  Governances  Edifye  much  in  Christ  in 
his  Doctrine  and  Teachings :  And  then  the  Poor  Ignorante  Per- 
sons now  by  Blindnes  and  Ignorance  sedusid,  might  therby  be 
brought  to  Light  and  Knowledge,  wherby  they  should  profit 
muche,  the  Welthe  of  their  own  Soules,  and  the  Commynaltye : 
and  it  should  be  greatly  Expedient  to  the  Conservation  of  their 
Fidelite  toward  their  Prince,  and  to  his  Graces  Succession  now 
begotten,  or  hereafter  to  be  begotten.  Now  that  I  have  en- 
formed  your  Mastership  of  our  Acts  and  Deeds,  done  to  a 
good  Ende,  as  our  Opinion  serve  us,  that  shall  lie  in  your  cir- 
cumspecte  Prudencye  and  Wisdom  to  order  all  Things,  as  ye 
shall  think  to  your  approved  Discretion  most  mete,  and  to  the 
farderans  of  the  Glory  of  God,  and  Preservation  of  the  Common 


124  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Wealthe,  most  Expedient  and  Necessary.  For  in  the  same  Ju- 
risdictions  given  heretofore  either  augmented  or  diminished,  to 
be  ministred  to  their  Bishops  as  wall  be  thought  to  your  Wis- 
dom most  convenient ;  I  do  not  dowght  but  it  shall  be  much 
profitable,  and  commodious  both  to  the  Kings  Highnes,  and  to 
your  Mastership,  as  knoweth  God,  who  ever  preserve  your  Mas- 
tership.    From  Yorke  the  xiiith  Day  of  January. 

Yours  ever  assured, 

Thomas  Legh. 


Number  40, 

A  Letter  of  TonstaU's  upon  the  King's  ordering  the  Bishops  to  send 
up  their  Bulls, 

An  Original. 

Cotton  ti-  XVIGHT  Honorable,  in  my  humble  Maner  I  recommend  me 
cieop'.  E.  6.  unto  your  good  Mastership.  Advertising  the  same,  that  I  have 
■  ****  of  late  receivd  a  Letter  from  Master  Doctor  Layton,  declaring 
unto  me  that  ye  willyd  him  to  write  unto  me,  that  albeit  the 
Kings  Highnes  hath  directed  his  Letters  Missives  to  all  and 
singular  his  Bishops  in  this  his  Realme,  to  appere  before  his 
Grace  immediately  after  the  Feast  of  the  Purificacyon  next  co- 
minge,  to  the  Intent  that  they  shall  deliver  up  unto  his  Graces 
Handes  all  their  Bullys  of  Confirmation,  or  such  other  like,  as 
they  have  had  from  Rome  at  any  Time  heretofore ;  yet  his  Grace 
consideringe  my  late  Departure  thens,  for  my  more  ease  and 
quietnes,  is  well  content  that  I  make  mine  Abode  here,  so  that  I 
Write  unto  his  Grace  a  Letter,  therin  declaringe  that  I  will  be 
content  to  doe  as  other  Bishops  do  in,  this  Behalf,  and  to  gife 
up  into  his  Handes  all  suche  Bullys  as  his  Graces  Pleasure  is  to 
have  of  me.  Advertising  me  further,  that  your  Mastership,  as 
my  great  Frende  hath  promised  to  the  King,  that  I  will  accom- 
plishe  the  Kings  Desire  and  Pleasure  herin :  For  whiche  your 
most  great  Kindnes  not  only  shewed  unto  me  many  Times  herto- 
for,  but  allso  nowe  renewid  at  this  Time,  with  making  of  such 
Assurance  for  me  to  the  Kings  Highnes  I  most  humbly  Thanke 


OF  RECORDS.  125 

your  Mastership.  Advertising  the  same,  that  forasmuch  as  I  BOOK 
could  not  perceive  by  any  Part  of  Master  Layton's  Letter  to 
what  Intent  the  Kinges  Highnes  wold  have  the  said  Bulles  de- 
livered into  his  Handes ;  and  if  in  my  Letter  to  be  written  unto 
his  Grace  I  shuld  mistake  his  Entent,  I  shuld  not  only  therby 
oflFende  his  Grace,  which  I  would  be  as  lothe  to  doe  as  any  Sub- 
ject within  his  Realme,  but  also  make  him  to  be  displeased 
with  my  Kinsman,  that  so  blindly  had  Written  unto  me,  aind 
paradventure  with  your  Mastership  for  usinge  him  for  your  Se- 
cretary in  this  Behalf:  considering  with  my  self  the  hole  Effect 
of  the  same,  better  to  be  to  have  my  Bulles  into  his  Hands, 
thought  that  most  best  to  send  up  the  said  Bulles  there  to  be 
ready  to  be  delivered  at  his  Graces  Will  and  Pleasure :  Humbly 
beseechinge  your  Mastership  to  move  the  Kings  Highnes  to  be 
Good  and  Graciouse  Soveraigne  Lord  unto  me,  and  to  consider 
if  I  shuld  nowe  in  my  Age  leif  my  Bishoprich,  which  I  trust 
his  Grace  of  his  Goodnes  meanith  not  to  make  me  to  doe,  by 
demandinge  of  my  Bulles  to  be  delivered  into  his  Handes,  that 
shuld  not  only  disapoint  me  of  my  LiflSnge,  but  many  other 
my  Servants  his  Subjects,  that  have  their  Liffinge  only  by  me, 
who  if  I  shuld  leve  my  Promotion  shuld  be  thereby  destitute  of 
Succour ;  which  being  my  speciall  Trust  that  his  Grace  of  his 
inestimable  Goodnes  will  have  respect  unto,  and  that  my  Mind 
herein,  not  to  lefe  my  Promotion,  is  neither  Ambiciouse  nor 
Unreasonable,  nor  contrary  to  his  Graces  Entent,  I  have  sent 
up  the  said  Bulles  there  to  be  redye,  whiche  Thinge  sens  that  is 
more  then  I  was  willed  to  doe  by  Master  Layton's  Letter.  I 
have  forborne  to  wryte  unto  his  Grace  that  I  wold  do  that, 
seinge  I  do  indeed  accomplishe  his  Graces  Pleasure.  Praynge 
humbly  your  Mastership  upen  Advertisement  geffen  to  the 
Kings  Highnes,  hereof  to  know  his  Will  and  Pleasure  what  he 
will  have  to  be  done,  and  the  same  so  knowne  to  declare  unto 
this  Bearer  William  Redmayn,  who  therupon  shall  deliver  the 
said  BuUys  into  your  Hands,  or  to  whom  the  Kings  Grace  will 
appoynt  to  receyve  them,  yf  the  Kings  Will  and  Pleasure  be  to 
have  them.  Which  I  doe  undoubtedly  trustinge  that  the  Kinges 
Highnes  will  be  as  good  to  me,  as  he  is  to  other  Bishops  of  his 
Realme  beinge  in  like  Case,  seinge  I  had  them  by  him,  and  did 


126  A   COLLECTION 

PART  renounce  all  Things  conteynd  in  them  contrary  to  his  Preroga- 
^^^'  tive  Royall,  at  suche  Time  as  I  presented  to  his  Grace  his  Bull 
unto  him,  as  that  will  appere  by  the  Othe  of  my  Homage  re- 
mayninge  with  the  said  Bull  in  the  Kings  Records  now  beynge 
in  your  keeping,  as  all  Bishops  ever  have  been  accustumyd  to 
doe  by  the  Laws  of  this  Realm  heretofore  used.  The  Bulls  that 
I  do  send  remayning  in  my  Handes  concerning  my  Bishopryche 
be  V.  in  Number,  the  other  were  dely vered  to  whom  they  were 
directed :  One  to  the  Kings  Highnes,  an  other  to  my  Lord  Car- 
dinall,  then  being  my  Metropolitan,  whose  Soul  God  Pardone, 
an  other  to  my  late  Lord  of  Rochester  to  take  my  Othe  to  the 
Bishop  of  Rome,  which  I  think  was  sent  up  to  Rome  with  the 
Othe  as  hathe  been  accustomyd  to  be  done.  And  so  those  that 
I  nowe  send  did  remayne  still  in  my  Handes.  And  other  Bulks 
then  these  have  I  noon,  humblye  beseeching  your  Mastership  in 
all  mine  Affayrs  to  be  good  Master  unto  me,  and  to  be  meane 
unto  the  Kings  Highnes  to  be  Good  and  Graciouse  Soveraigne 
Lorde  unto  me,  and  I  shall  according  to  my  most  bounden 
Dewty,  daily  pray  for  the  Preservation  of  his  Royall  Estate 
longe  to  endure;  and  likewise  I  shall  contynewe  daily  Beedman 
to  your  Mastership,  whom  Almighty  Jhesu  preserve  in  long  Life 
and  good  Healthe  to  his  Pleasure  and  yours.  From  Aukelande 
the  xxixth  Day  of  January ; 

Your  Mastershipes  Humble  Beedman 

Cuthbert  Duresme. 


Number  41. 

A  Letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  York's,  concerning  the  Suppression 

of  the  Monasteries. 

Cotton  Li-  rtlGHT  Honourable,  after  my  Hertiest  Commendation.  Ac- 
c^^'.  E.  4.  cording  to  your  Request  made  to  me  in  your  Letters,  I  have 
*39.  furthwith  upon  the  Receipte  of  the  same,  sent  Commandement 
to  certayne  Monasteries  for  beeing  with  me  to  Yorke,  where  I  was 
than ;  and  now  I  have  given  Commandement  to  all  Archdeacons, 
to  warne  all  Monasteries,  of  less  yearly  Value  than  two  Hundred 
Pound,  being  within  their  Archdeaconries,  that  they  shall  no- 


OF  RECORDS.  127 

thing  imbecille,  ne  alien  :   And  if  they  have,  that  they  shall  BOOK 
agayne  call  such  Things  aliened,  or  imbecilled,  to  their  Hands.      ^^^- 
Some  that  were  noted  to  have  received  some  Goods  of  suche 
Monasteries,  I  called  and  warned,  that  they  shold  in  no  wiese 
meddle  with  any  such  Goods ;  and  that  if  they  had  any  such, 
that  they  shold  restore  them :  And  ferthermore,  if  any  such 
Goods  shall  be  ofFred  to  them,  that  they  shold  give  me  Warn- 
ing.    And  forbicause  most  resorte  for  such  Propose  is  to  the 
Citie  of  Yorke,  I  have  warned  the  Majour  of  Yorke,  and  other 
of  his  Brodren  thereof,  and  speciallie  the  Maister  of  the  Mynt, 
upon  their  Peril  and  Daunger,  that  they  receive  no  Goods  of 
any  such  Monastries.    And  farther  herin  I  entend  to  do  from 
Time  to  Time,  as  I  shall  see  nede,  and  daily  da  warn  such  as  do 
resort  to  me,  that  they  meddle  not  with  any  such  Goods,  that 
by  them  this  Commandment  may  be  the  more  published,  as  I 
trust  it  shall  be  now  by  the  Archdeacons  Officials,  which  be 
nowe  all  Abrode,  and  have  Speciall  Commandment  to  sett 
furthe  this  Propose. 

Sir,  I  entierlie  pray  you  to  be  good  to  me,  for  Two  Places  of 
the  Patronaige  of  the  Archbishopps  of  Yorke,  that  if  you  shall 
thinke  opon  such  Considerations  as  I  shall  alledge,  that  I  have 
Reason  to  sue  for  them,  as  you  woU  help  me  with  your  good 
Word,  that  they  be  not  suppressed.    The  one  of  them  named 
Saincte  Oswaldes,  is  not  of  Foundation  a  Monasterie  of  Reli- 
gious Men,  but  is  Libera  Capella  Archiepiscopi.    No  Man  hathe 
Title  in  it  but  the  Archbishop  :  The  Prior  therof  is  removable 
at  my  Pleasure,  and  accomptable  to  me ;  and  the  Archbishoppe 
may  put  ther,  if  he  woll,  Seculer  Prestes,  and  so  would  I  have 
done  at  my  Entre,  if  I  had  npt  ther  found  one  of  myne  Ac- 
quayntance,  whom  I  judged  meete  to  be  there  under  me.    And 
moreover,  the  Archbishops  of  Yorke  had  it  given  to  them  by 
William  Rufus,  in  Exchange  for  Recompense,  as  well  of  Lands 
as  Jurisdiction,  taken  from  them  at  the  Coming  in  of  William 
Conqueror,  as  appereth  in  my  Registres,  and  other  Old  Books. 
And  in  the  same  it  appereth,  that  the  said  Chapell  enjoyeth  all 
Privileges,  like  as  all  other  the  Kinges  Free  Chapells;  for  it 
was  some  tyme  Libera  Capella  Regia :  And  for  the  Defence  of 
the  said  Privilaiges,  and  Jurisdiction  ther,  my  Predecessours 


128  A  COLLECTION 

PART  have  alwaies  had  Writts  from  the  King,  agaynst  all  Disturbers  5 
,    ^^^-     because  it  is  no  other  but  Libera  Capella,  and  some  tyme  was 
the  Kinges. 

The  other  is  called  Hexham,  upon  the  Borders  of  Scotland, 
and  was  some  Tyme  Sedes  Episcopalis ;  and  many  Holie  Men, 
some  time  Bishops,  ther  be  buried  in  that  Church,  Saincts  of 
Name.  And  Wise  Men^  that  knowe  the  Borders,  think.  That 
the  Lands  therof,  although  they  were  Ten  tymes  asmuch,  can- 
not contrevaile  the  Damaige,  that  is  like  to  ensue,  if  it  be  sup- 
pressed. And  some  waye,  there  is  nevar  a  House  between  Scot- 
land and  the  Lordshipp  of  Hexham ;  and  Men  feare,  if  the  Mo- 
nasterie  go  down,  that  in  Processe  all  shall  be  waste  muche 
within  the  Land.  And  what  Comfort  that  Monasterie  is  daylie 
to  the  Centre  ther,  and  speciallie  in  Tyme  of  Warre,  not  onlie 
the  Contre  Men  do  knowe,  but  also  many  of  the  Noble  Men  of 
this  Realme,  that  hath  done  the  King's  Highnes  Service  in 
Scotland.  I  dout  not,  but  that  the  Land  of  that  Monasterie  is 
better  than  Two  Hundred  Pound  by  Year ;  as  likewise  the 
,-Archbishop's  Lands,  war  much  better  if  they  laye  in  a  quiet 
Place.  Some  of  my  Predicessours  have  had  ther  1300  Marcs  by 
Year,  and  now  it  is  {communihus  Annis)  undre  250.  I  entierlie 
pray  you,  if  you  think  that  I  have  Reason,  send  for  these  Two, 
that  you  woU  help  me  to  save  them.  And  as  for  Hexham,  I 
think  it  is  necessarie  to  be  considred,  as  (I  think)  they  that 
knowe  the  Borders  woU  saie. 

Sir,  According  to  the  King's  Commandment,  I  have  gene- 
rally given  Commandment,  that  no  Prechers  shall  be  suiFred, 
that  withoute  Discretion  preche  Novelties,  and  (as  you  right 
wiselie  consider'd)  do  rather  sowe  Seeds  of  Dissention,  than  do 
any  good  :  And  some  such  as  I  have  heard  to  use  such  Preach- 
ing, I  have  discharged  5  and  yet  they  preach :  But  I  make  Pro- 
cesse agaynst  them ;  and  some  of  them  say,  they  will  get  Li- 
cence of  the  Kyng  to  preach.  If  they  obteine  any  such  Licence, 
I  then  am  discharged  for  them  that  have  such  Licence.  But  I 
trust,  that  you  woU  suffer  no  such  Licence  to  pass,  but  that  I  shall 
knowe  therof :  And  what  your  Pleasure  is  than,  if  they  preach 
such  Novelties,  I  pray  you  I  may  know  by  this  Bearer.  Some 
say,  they  have  Licence  of  my  Lord  of  Canterbury;  but,  I  trust. 


OF   RECORDS.  129 

they  have  no  such :   And  if  they  have,  none  shall  be  obeyde  BOOK 
here,  but  onlie  the  Kyng's  and  yours.    And  this  in  my  hertiest 
maner.   Fare  you  well.   From  Cawed,  the  xxiiid  of  April  1536. 

Your  own  ever  assured 

Edward  Ebor'. 


Number  42.    ' 

Instructions  for  Sending  Barnes,  and  others  to  Germany. 

An  Original, 

JVcl ASTER  Secretary,  After  our  most  hartie  Commendations,  Cotton  Li- 
ye  shall  understand,  that  having  received  the  Letters  sent  unto  cieop.  E.  6. 
you  from  Sir  John  Wallop,  and  shewed  the  same  unto  the  ''•  ^^°' 
King's  Majestic ;  his  Pleasure  thereupon  was,  that  we  shuld 
dispatch  these  our  Letters  incontinently  unto  you,  concernyng 
the  Accomplishment  and  Doing  of  these  Things  ensuing.  First, 
his  Grace's  Pleasure,  that  you  shall  immediatly  (upon  the  Re- 
ceipt herof )  despeth  Barnes  in  Post,  with  Deryk  in  his  Com- 
pany, into  Germany;  commanding  him  to  use  such  Diligence  in 
his  Jornaye,  that  he  may  and  it  be  possible,  meet  with  Me- 
lancton  before  his  Aryvall  in  France :  And  in  case  he  shall  so 
meet  with  him,  not  only  to  dissuade  his  going  thither ;  declar- 
ing how  extremely  the  French  King  doth  persecute  those  that 
will  not  grante  unto  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  Usurped  Power  and 
Jurisdiction ;  using  in  this  Parte  all  Persuasions,  Reasons  and 
Means,  that  he  can  devise,  to  empech  and  let  his  said  Jornay 
thither ;  laying  unto  him,  how  much  it  shuld  be  to  his  Shame 
and  Reproch,  to  vary  and  go  nowe  from  that  true  Opinion 
wherin  he  hath  so  long  contynued;  but  allso,  on  the  other  side, 
to  persuade  him  all  that  he  may,  to  convert  his  said  Jornay 
hither,  shewing  as  well  the  Conformitie  of  his  Opinion  and 
Doctrine  here,  as  the  Nobilitie  and  Vertues  of  the  King's  Ma- 
jestic, with  the  good  Entertaynement  which  undoubtedly  he 
shall  have  here  at  his  Grace's  Hands.  And  if  percase  the  said 
Barnes  shall  not  meet  with  him  before  his  Arryvall  in  France, 
then  the  said  Barnes  proceeding  himself  forth  in  ;his  Jornay  to- 
\6h.  III.  p.  3.  K 


ISO  A   COLLECTION 

PART  wards  the  Princes  of  Germany,  shall  (with  all  Diligence)  re- 
^^^'  turne  in  Post  to  King's  Highnes  the  said  Deryk,  with  Ad- 
vertisement of  the  Certaintie  of  the  said  Melanct  cummyng 
into  France,  and  such  other  Occurrants  as  he  shall  then  know. 
And  if  the  said  Deryk  be  not  now  redy  to  go  with  him,  the 
King's  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  shall  in  his  stede,  ajjpoint  and  sende 
such  one  other  with  the  said  Barnes,  as  you  shall  think  meet  for 
that  Purpose. 

And  when  the  said  Barnes  shall  arrive  with  the  said  Princes 
of  Germany,  the  King's  Pleasure  is.  He  shall  (on  his  Grace's 
Behalf)  aswell  perswade  them  to  persist  and  continue  in  their 
former  good  Opinion,  concerning  the  Deniall  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome's  Usurped  Autoritie,  declaring  their  own  Honour,  Repu- 
tation and  Suretie,  to  depende  therupon ;  and  that  they  now  may 
better  mayntain  tl\eir  said  Just  Opinion  therin  then  ever  they 
might,  having  the  King's  Majestic  (One  of  the  most  Noble  and 
Puissant  Princes  of  the  World)  of  like  Opinion  and  Judgment 
with  them ;  who  having  proceeded  therin  by  great  Advise,  De- 
liberation, Consultation,  and  Judgments  (of  the  most  part)  of 
the  great  and  famous  Clerks  in  Christendome,  will  in  no  wise 
relent,  vary,  or  alter  in  that  Behalf.  Like  as  the  said  Barnes 
may  declare  and  shew  unto  them,  by  a  Book  made  by  the  Dean 
of  the  Chaple,  and  asmany  of  the  Bishops  Sermons  as  you  have. 
Whiche  Booke  you  shall  receive  herwith  :  The  Copie  wherof, 
and  of  the  said  Sermons,  you  must  deliver  unto  the  said  Barnes, 
at  his  Departure,  for  his  better  Remembrance,  and  just  Occasion. 
To  whom  also  his  Grace's  Pleasure  is,  you  shall  shew  as  muche 
of  Master  Wallop's  Letter,  (which  we  send  you  also  again)  as 
you  shall  see  drawen  and  market  with  a  Penne  in  the  Margent 
of  the  same.  As  also  exhorte  and  move  them,  in  any  wise  to 
beware,  how  they  commit  any  of  their  Affaiers  to  the  Order, 
Direction,  or  Determination  of  the  French  King,  considering 
he  and  his  Counsell  be  altogether  Papist,  and  addict  and  bent 
to  the  Maintenance  and  Conservation  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome's 
pretended  Auctoritie.  Furthermore,  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  ye 
shall  uppon  the  Receipt  herof,  immediatly  cause  Mr.  Haynes, 
and  Christopher  Mount,  in  Post  to  repair  into  France,  to  Sir 
John  Wallop,  in  as  secrete  maner  as  they  canne ;  as  commyng 


OF   RECORDS.  131 

like  his  Friend,  to  visit  him,  and  not  as  sent  by  the  King.  Aijd  BOOK 
in  case  they  shall  (by  him,  or  otherwise)  lerne  and  know  that 
Melanchthon  is  there  arryved;  then  his  Grace  woll,  that  the 
said  Haynes  and  Mount  shall  (in  such  sort  as  they  be  not  much 
noted)  reasorte  unto  him  :  And  for  the  desuading  of  the  Con- 
tynuance  there,  or  the  Alteration  of  his  Opinion,  and  the  Allur- 
ing of  him  hither,  to  use  suche  Reasons  and  Persuasions  as  be 
before  written,  with  suche  other  as  they  canne  further  devise 
for  that  Purpose.  To  the  which  Haynes  and  Mount,  the  King's 
Pleasure  is,  ye  shall  delyver  like  Copies  of  the  said  Dean's 
Book,  and  Bishop's  Sermons,  to  be  shewed  unto  the  said  Me- 
lanchthon, or  otherwise  used,  as  may  be  most  expedient  for  the 
Atchievement  of  the  King's  Purpose  in  that  Behalfe. 

Ye  shall  allso  understande,  that  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  ye 
shall  write  to  Sir  John  Wallop,  and  send  unto  him  therwith 
like  Copies ;  willing  him,  in  case  he  shall  have  certain  Know- 
ledge that  the  Articles  be  true,  (written  in  these  his  Letters) 
concernyng  the  French  King's  Sending  into  Germany,  for  the 
Contynuajice  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  pretended  Supremacy ; 
to  repair  with  the  said  Copies  to  the  French  King;  and  not 
■  only  to  set  the  same  forth,  with  such  Reasons  as  he  canne  de- 
vise in  that  Parte,  shewing,  how  much  it  shall  be  against  his 
Honour,  both  to  give  Himself  subject  to  the  said  Bishop,  and 
to  move  other  to  do  the  semblable ;  but  allso  to  declare  unto 
him,  that  the  King's  Highnes  (remembring  his  old  frendly  Pro- 
mises, concernyng  the  Mayntenance  of  his  Cause,  and  of  his 
Proceedings  touching  the  same)  cannot  but  think  it  a  little 
strange,  that  the  said  French  King  (seeing  his  Majestie  hath,  in 
his  Doings  touching  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome,  moved  neither 
his,  nor  any  Prince's  Subjects)  will  move  and  styr  the  Ger- 
maynes,  to  condesend  uppon  a  contrary  Opinion,  both  to  them- 
selfs,  and  to  his  Grace  in  this  Behalfe :  And  that  his  Majestie 
must  nedes  think  his  Amytie  muche  touched  in  that  he  sliulde 
move  any  State  or  Contrey,  to  do  that  Thing  which  is  so  much 
against  the  Kings  Highnes  and  his  own  Promise,  using  all  the 
Wayes  he  canne  to  disuade  him  from  the  dishonorable  Obe- 
dience of  the  said  Bishops,  soe  moving  him  to  inclyne  to  the 
Kings  just  Opinion  touching  the  same. 

K  2 


132  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Finally,  the  Kings  Pleasure  is,  ye  shall  write  an  other  Letter 
"^-  to  the  Bisliop  of  Aberden,  signifieng  that  the  Kings  Majestic 
taketh  it  very  unkindly  that  the  King  his  Nephew  wold  now  e:iEn- 
brace  without  his  Advice  or  Counsail,  being  his  derest  Freinde 
and  Uncle,  and  now  in  Leage  and  Amytee  with  him,  the  Mar- 
riage of  M.  de  Vandoms  Daughter,  wherunto  he  would  give 
non  Eare  at  his  Graces  Overture  hertofor  made  of  the  same ;  in 
your  said  Letter,  imputing  a  greate  Negligence  therin,  to  the 
said  Bishop,  and  other  of  his  Masters  Counsail,  seeing  their 
Master  sheweth  not,  in  the  doing  therof,  suche  Amytie  towards 
the  Kings  Highnes  as  the  Friendship  between  them  doth  re- 
quire :  And  to  make  an  Ende,  his  Grace  woU  in  no  wise  that 
Barnes,  or  Haynes,  shall  tary  for  any  further  Instructions  of  the 
Bishope  of  Cantorbury,  or  any  other,  having  his  Grace  deter- 
myned  to  sende  the  same  after,  by  Mr.  Almoner  and  Hethe ; 
but  that  he,  Mr.  Haynes,  and  Mount,  shall  withall  possible  Di- 
ligence departe  immediately  in  Post,  without  longer  tarieng 
thenne  for  this  their  Dispatche  shall  be  necessary,  soe  as  their 
Abode  empeche  not  the  Kings  Purpose,  touching  the  said  Me- 
lancton  :  And  thus  fare  youe  most  hartly  Well,  from  Lang- 
ley  in  much  haste,  this  Monday  at  iii  of  the  Clock,  at  after 
Noone. 

Your  Lovyng  Friend 

T.  Norfolk. 

George  Rocheford. 


^  Number  43. 

The  Smalcaldick  League. 

Cotton  Li-  xSY  the  Grace  of  God,  We  John  Frederich  Duke  of  Saxony, 
ae^'.E.e.High  Mareshall  of  the  Empire  of  Rome,  and  Prince  Elector, 
P.  303.  Lantgrave  of  Truringie,  and  Marquis  of  Misne,  aswell  in  our 
own  Name,  as  in  the  Name  of  the  Noble  Prince  John  Ernest, 
likewise  Duke  of  Saxony e,  our  most  beloved  Brother,  Philippe, 
Ernest,  Francis,  Brethren  Dukes  of  Brunswick  and  Lunenburg ; 
Ulrich  Duke  of  Wortenberg,  and  in  Deck,  Erie  in  Montbel- 
yard;  Philipp  Lantgrave  of  Hessen,  Erie  of  Catts  in  Dietz,  Zi- 


OF  RECORDS.  133 

genham  and  Nyer ;  Berminus  and  Philip,  Dukes  of  Stetin,  Po-  BOOK 
mem,  Cassaburn,  Wenden,  Princes  of  Rug,  Erles  in  Guskan  ; 
Wolfgang  .John,   George,  and  Joachim,  Brethren  Princes  in 
Anhalt,  Erles  of  Ascanion,  and  Lords  in  Bernburg;  Gebhard 
and  Albert,  Brethren,  Erles  and  Lords  in  Mansfeld ;  the  Con- 
sules,  Decurions,  Tribunes,  Senate,  and  People  of  the  within 
named  Cities  of  the  High-Germany,  Saxon,  and  Hanse,  or  on 
the  See,  that  is  to  say,  Argentina,  Augusta,  Frankford,  Con- 
stantia,    Ulme,   Esling,    Rentling,    Memingia,   Linde,  'Bibrac, 
Isua,  Magdeburgh,  Breme,  Brunswick,  Goslaria,  Hamibria,  Got- 
tingia,  Embeck,  Hamburgha,  Lubeck,  and  Myndia,  do  profess 
by  these  our  Letters,  in  the  Name  of  us,  our  Heyres  and  Suc- 
cessors, and  do  signifie  to  all  Men  that  seen  the  State  of  this 
Season,  is  every  where  very  perillouse,  and  appereth  so,  that 
many  Men  are  about  and  practise  to  disturbe,  such  sis  do  cause, 
and  suffer  the  syncere  Doctrine  of  the  Gospell  to  be  preached 
and  taught  in  their  Dukedoms,  Provinces,  Cities  and  Terri- 
tories, (by  the  Grace  of  God)  and  which  (abolishing  all  Abuses) 
doe  studie  to  bring  in  Ceremonies  consenting  to  the  Word  of 
God :  and  efForce  them  selfs  to  divert  them  from  Christs  Doc- 
trine ;  yea,  by  Force  and  Violence  :  and  seen  also  that  the  Of- 
fice of  every  Christian  Magestrate,  is  not  only  to  suffer  that  the 
syncere  Worde  of  God  be  preached  to  his  Subjects ;  but  also 
with  all   his   Studye,  Care,  and  Sollitude   to  provide   (to  his 
Power)   that  the  holesome  Doctrine  of  the   Gospell  and  the 
Truth,  onse  known  and  professed,  be  not  violently  extorted,  and 
they  deprived  of  the  same :   For  this  Cause,  we  doe  knowledg 
that  it  is  our  most  Duetie  and  Necessitie,  of  the  Offices  of  our 
Magestrate,  in  case  nowe  or  hereafter  it  shuld  happen,  that  any 
Man  wold  attempt  and  assay  to  diverte  us,  or  our  Subjects,  by 
Force  or  Dede,  from  the  Worde  of  God,  and  the  Truth  known; 
and  to  bring  in  again,  and  restore  the  ungodlie  Ceremonies  and 
Abuses  already  abolished  (which  God  by  his  good  Clemence 
woU  forbyd,  as  we  trust  that  no  Man  woll  attempt  such  Thing) 
for  to  represse  such  violence  and  Perill  from  the  Bodys  and 
Souls  of  us  and  our  Subjects,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  and  for  to 
excuse  and  avoid  the  same  to  the  Praise  of  God,  to  the  Augmen- 
tation of  the  Syncere  Doctrine  of  the  Gospell,  and  to  the  Con- 

K  3 


134  A   COLLECTION 

PART  servation  of  the  Uniform  Estate,  Tranquillite,  and  Honestie 
^^^"  Publick,  in  the  Empire,  for  the  Love  of  the  Nation  of  Ale- 
mayne ;  and  also  for  the  Commendation,  Honour,  and  Good  of 
our  Dukedoms,  Provinces,  Lordships,  and  Cities,  onely  to  pro- 
vide for  the  Cause  of  our  Defence,  and  Tuicion ;  the  which  is 
permitted  to  every  Man,  not  onely  by  the  Lavi^e  of  Nature  and 
of  Men,  but  also  by  the  Law  Written.  Therefore  we  have  as- 
sembled and  concluded,  to  give  and  be  bound  eche  to  other  of 
a  Christian,  Lawfull  and  Friendly  Leage  and  Confederation, 
and  by  the  Vertue,  Fource,  and  Reason  of  this  our  Letters,  we 
agree,  conclude,  and  bynde  our  Selfs  eche  to  other  upon  a  Con- 
federation, with  the  Conditions  that  followeth.  That  is  to  say, 
that  all  and  every  of  us  shall  be  bound  to  favour  eche  other 
hartely  and  truely,  and  to  warn  eche  other  of  all  Imminent  Dan- 
ger, and  to  avoid  it :  And  that  noon  of  us,  openly,  or  secretly, 
shall  willingly  give  Passage  to  the  Enemy,  or  Adversaries  of 
the  other,  nor  to  warn,  or  support  them. 

And  because  this  Confederation  is  onely  made  for  Cause  of 
our  Tuicion  and  Defense,  and  not  to  the  entent  that  any  of  us 
shall  move  warr,  if  ther  shall  happen  any  of  us  whatsoever  he 
be,  to  be  violently  assawted  for  the  Word  of  God,  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Gbspell  and  our  Faith,  or  for  such  other  Causes  as  do  de- 
pend of  the  Word  of  God,  the  Doctrine  of  the  Gospell,  or  our 
Faith,  or  be  annexed  thereunto ;  or  if  under  any  other  Pretext 
or  Colour,  there  shuld  be  any  Violence  attempted  against  any 
of  us,  and  that  we  the  rest,  which  shuld  not  then  be  invaded 
myght  thinke  and  judge  that  such  Werr,  or  Violence,  shuld  be 
moved  for  the  Cause  of  the  Word  of  God,  or  of  the  Religion ; 
And  that  he  to  whom  the  Werr,  or  Violence  is  Imminent,  wold 
permitt  it  to  our  Knowledge,  Arbitracion,  and  Deciseon ;  that 
then  we  all  the  rest  of  this  Confederacion,  and  every  of  us,  that 
be  comprehended  in  this  Christen  Confederacion  shall  be  bound 
to  take  no  lesse  to  Herte,  and  take  in  hand  as  deligentely  to 
provide  for  the  same,  incontinently  as  such  Persons  that  be  in- 
vaded, shall  require  our  Help,  or  that  we  shall  knowe  it,  (with 
all  our  Power)  as  though  we  shuld  be  assawted  our  Selfs,  and 
for  our  own  proper  Cause :  And  therefore  without  any  Delaye, 
and  without  any  Decepte  or  Gyle,  without  taryeng  for  any 


OF   RECORDS.  135 

other,  with  all  our  Might  and  Power,  we  shall  be  bound  to  Sue-  BOOK 
cour.  Defend,  and  Helpe  him  that  shall  be  assawted,  after  such 
Form  and  Manner,  as  for  the  Qualitie  and  Circumstances  of  the 
Thing,  and  the  Tyme  it  shall  be  adj  udged  most  util  and  most 
commodiouse  to  the  rest  of  us;  And  like  as  the  Fidelite  and 
Charite  to  be  given  and  shewed  to  the  Neighbors  upon  his 
Conscience  and  Salut  shall  teach  him.  And  that  we  shall  truely 
administer  and  deale  oon  with  another.  And  that  in  such  Case 
never  oon  of  us  shall  agree,  compound,  or  make  any  Transac- 
tion, or  Trewes  without  the  Assent  and  Will  of  the  Rest. 

Also  that  this  our  Christen  Confederation  shal  be  taken  and 
understanden  to  be  in  no  wise  Prejudicial  or  Hurtfull  to  the 
Emperors  Majestic,  our  Clementissime  Lord;  nor  to  any  State 
of  the  Empire,  or  any  other  :  But  onely  for  the  Conservation  of 
the  Doctrine  and  Truth  of  the  Gospell,  and  of  the  Peace  and 
Tranquillite  in  the  Empyre  and  Alemayns  Nation,  and  to  with- 
stand wrongfull  Violence  from  us  and  our  Subjects  and  Allyes ; 
and  onely  in  Case  of  Defence,  and  in  such  Case  as  every  of  us 
may  bear  and  suffer  the  just  Knowlege  and  Decision  of  his  own 
Cause  as  is  aforesaid,  and  none  other  wise ;  and  if  any  Man  wol 
be  joyned  to  this  our  Confederacion,  which  is  not  compre- 
hended in  it  already,  so  that  he  be  dedicate  to  the  Worde  of 
God,  and  shall  permitte  the  Syncere  Doctrine  of  the  Gospell, 
conformable  to  our  Confession,  exhibited  to  the  Emperors  Ma- 
jestic, and  to  all  the  Orders  of  the  Empire  in  the  Assemble  at 
Augsburg,  freely  to  be  preached,  tought,  and  kept  in  his  Lands, 
Province,  and  Dominions,  and  woll  constantely  styek  to  the 
same  Doctrine,  he  or  they  ought  to  be  ascribed  and  receyved  in 
this  Confederacion,  by  the  Assent  and  Will  of  us  all. 

And  bycause  that  Christen  Confederacion,  which  shall  be  fi- 
nished the  Sunday  invocavit,  the  Year  of  our  Lord  1537,  hath 
lasted  the  other  6  Years  last  past,  between  us,  excepted  us  Ul- 
rich,  Duke  of  Wertemberg,  &c.  and  us  Bernim  and  Philipp, 
Dukes  of  Pomeren ;  us  John,  George,  and  Joachim,  Princes  of 
Anhalt;  and  the  Cities  of  Augsburgh,  Frankford,  Kempt,  Hami- 
bra,  and  Mynda ;  We,  at  their  Friendly  and  Diligent  Peticion, 
have  receyved  them  into  this  our  Confederation,  and  we  do 
bynde  our  Selfs  eche  to  other  agyn,  that  this  Christen  Leage 

k4 


136  A   COLLECTION 

PART  shall  be  proroged  and  extended,  begynning  from  the  said  Sun- 

^^^"      day  invocavit,  1537,  by  the  Space  of  Ten  Yeres  next  ensuyng, 

as  this  Christen  Leage  by  the  Ten  Yeres  next  ensuyng,  ought 

to  be  kept  and  proroged  constantely,  syncerely,  and  bona  Jide^ 

by  us  and  every  of  us,  without  any  Frawde,  or  Malign. 

And  if  it  shall  happen  us  to  entre  Werre  with  any  Man  for 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Religion,  or  any  other  Cause  depending  of 
the  same,  that  shuld  not  be  finished  within  the  Space  of  the 
said  Ten  Yeres,  yet  nevertheles,  although  the  said  Time  of  Ten 
Yeres  be  utterly  expired,  yet  the  said  Expedicion,  shall  be  con- 
tynued  and  prosecuted,  and  the  Werre  brought  to  an  Ende;  and 
that  then  it  shall  not  be  LawfuU  for  any  of  the  Confederates  to 
exempte  him  of  the  same,  nor  hope  upon  Exemption,  and  from 
that  Tyme  it  shall  be  LawfuU  for  the  Confederats,.  to  protract 
and  prolong  this  Confederation,  if  they  shall  so  think  good. 

We  the  foresaid  Electors  and  Princes,  Erles  and  Magistrats 
of  Cities  by  Interposition  of  our  Feith  insteed  of  an  other,  do 
Promise  and  take  upon  us,  for  us,  and  for  our  Heires  constantly 
and  perpetually  to  observe  and  performe  all  and  singular  the 
Premisses  truely  and  syncerely  as  it  behoveth  Princes,  and  Good 
Men.  And  that  we  shall  nor  doe,  nor  procure  any  Thing  in 
any  wise  to  be  done  against  this  Leage  and  Confederation :  But 
in  all  Points  shall  deale  and  precede  truely  and  syncerely  with- 
out any  Frawde  or  Malengin.  And  for  more  Credence  and  Con- 
firmacion  of  all  and  every  those  Things,  every  of  us  the  said 
Electors,  Princes,  Erles,  and  Cities,  in  the  Name  of  us  our 
Highnes  and  Successors,  have  caused  our  Scales  wittingly  and 
willingly,  to  be  sett  to  these  Presents,  which  have  been  given 
the  Yere  of  the  Nativite  of  our  Savyor  Jesus  Christ,  1536. 


OF  RECORDS.  137 

BOOK 
Number  44.  ^"- 

Propositions  wade  to  the  King,  by  the  German  Princes. 

The  Petidcn  and  Request  of  the  Right  Noble  Princes,  Duke  John 
Frederike,  Elector  of  Saxe,  and  Philip  the  Lantgrave  of  Hesse, 
to  the  most  Noble  Kyng  of  England ;  exhibited  at  SmakaMia, 
to  the  most  Reverende  Bishop  of  Hereford,  and  other  the  Am- 
bassadors of  the  Kyng's  most  Royall  Majestie,  upon  the  present 
Day  of  the  Natyvyte  of  our  Lord,  Anno  Dom.  1536. 

1.  Item,  J.  HAT  the  said  most  Noble  King  wolde  set  fourth  Paper- 
the  Evangelie  of  Christe,  and  the  Syncere  Doctrine  of  the  "^'^ 
Faith,  after  such  sort,  as  the  Princes  and  States  Confederates 
have  confessed  in  the  Dyet  of  Augusta,  and  the  same  defended, 
according  to  their  Appologie  and  Purgation  made  :  Except 
parcase  some  Things  therin  shall  seme,  by  the  common  Assent 
of  the  said  most  Noble  Kyng,  and  the  said  Princes,  necessarie 
to  be  changed  or  reformed  by  the  Word  of  God. 

2.  Item,  That  the  saide  most  Noble  King,  joyning  with  the 
said  Princes  and  Stats  Confederats,  wold  maynteyne  and  de- 
fende  the  saide  Doctrine  of  the  Evangelie,  and  the  Ceremonys 
conforme  to  the  same,  at  the  future  Generall  Counsaill,  if  it 
shall  be  Pious,  Catholique,  Free  and  mere  Christien. 

3.  Item,  That  neither  the  saide  most  Noble  King,  without 
the  express  Consent  of  the  said  Princes  and  Stats  Confederats, 
nor  the  same  Princes  and  Stats  Confederats,  without  the  ex- 
press Consent  of  the  saide  most  Noble  King,  shall  assent  nor 
agre  to  any  Indiction  or  Appoyntement  of  a  Generall  Couneill, 
which  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  that  now  is,  or  hereafter  shall  be, 
or  any  other,  by  whatsoever  pretended  Auctorite,  doth,  or  shall 
make  and  appoynt :  nor  yet  shall  consent  to  any  Place,  where 
the  future  Generall  Counsaill  shall  be  had,  nor  to  the  Counsaill 
it  self;  but  that  all  those  Thyngs  may  be  ordered  and  done,  by 
the  mutuall  Assent  and  Counsaill  of  the  said  most  Noble  King 
and  Princes  Confederat.  Provided  nevertheless,  that  if  it  shall 
appere  certeynly,  by  just  Arguments  and  Reasons,  such  a  Chris- 
tien, Free,  Generall  Counsaill,  to  be  indicted  and  appoynted,  as 


138  A  COLLECTION 

PART  the  Confederats,  in  their  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  Am- 
^^^-      bassador^  named  Peter  Paule  Verger,  do  desire,  that  such  a 
Councill  be  not  to  be  refused. 

4.  Item,  If  it  shall  happen  that  (the  saide  most  Noble  King, 
and  Princes,  and  Stats  Confederats,  not  agreeing  upon  the 
Place,  nor  the  Indiction  of  the  Counsaill)  the  Bishop  of  Rome, 
and  other  Princes  conjoyned  with  hym  in  that  Cause,  will  never- 
theless procede  to  the  Celebration  of  a  Counsaill,  or  rather  of 
the  Appoyntment  of  the  Place  wherunto  the  saide  most  Noble 
King,  and  Princes,  and  Stats  Confederal  shall  not  agree ;  that 
then,  and  in  that  Case,  aswell  the  saide  King,  as  the  said  Princes 
and  Stats  Confederat,  shall  chieflie  (to  their  Fower)  endevor 
and  compass,  that  the  same  Indiction  may  be  utterly  avoyded, 
and  take  noon  EfFecte. 

5.  And  furthermore,  that  they  shall  make,  and  semblably  pro- 
cure to  be  made,  by  their  Clargy,  their  Publick  and  Solempne 
Protestacions,  wherby  they  shall  testefie  and  declare,  both  the 
Synceryte  of  their  Faith,  and  also  that  they  do  utterly  dissente 
from  such  maner  of  Communication  and  Indiction ;  and  that 
they  will  not  be  bounde  to  the  Decrees  or  Constitutions  of  the 
same  Counsaill,  (if  any  such  Counsaill  do  folowe  in  dede)  nor  in 
any  maner  of  wise  obey  the  same  herafter. 

6.  And  also,  that  they  shall  not  at  any  tyme  obey,  nor  suffer 
to  be  obeyed  by  any  of  theirs,  any  Decrees,  Mandats  or  Sen- 
tences, BuUes,  Letters,  or  BriefFs,  which  shall  procede,  or  be 
fulmynate  from  such  a  Counsaill,  so  indicted  and  celebrate  ey- 
ther  in  the  Name  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  himself,  or  of  any 
other  Potentate  whatsoever ;  but  shall  have  and  repute  all  such 
maner  of  Rescriptes,  Decrees,  Bulles  and  Breves,  as  voyde,  inane 
and  frustrate;  and  shall  declare,  that  so  they  ought  to  be  re- 
puted and  taken.  And  allso  for  the  Remotion  of  all  Slaunder, 
shall  procure  their  Bishopes  and  Preachers,  to  declare  the  same 
to  the  People  really,  and  with  Effect. 

7.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  King,  like  as  by  the  Grace 
of  God  he  is  associated  to  the  said  Princes  and  Stats  Confede- 
rat in  the  Doctrine  of  Christ,  and  the  Defence  of  the  same ;  so 
also  he  woU  vouchesauf,  upon  Honourable  Conditions,  to  be 
associate  unto  the  Leage  of  the  same  Princes  and  Stats,  so  as 


OF   RECORDS.  139 

his  most  Noble  Majestic  may  obteine  the  Place  and  Name  of  BOOK 
Defensor  and  Protector  of  the  said  Leage.  ^^^" 

8.  Item,  The  neyther  the  said^ost  Noble  King,  nor  the  saide 
Princes  and  Stats  Confederat,  shall  knowledge,  maintain  nor 
defend,  at  any  Tyme  herafter,  that  the  Primacie,  or  that  the 
Monarchic  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  may  at  this  Day  take  place, 
or  ever  shall,  by  God's  Lawe;  nor  shall  consent  nor  graunt, 
that  it  is  either  utile  or  expedient  to  the  Coraen  Welth  of  Chris- 
tendom, that  the  Bishop  of  Rome  shuld  have  Preemynence  afore 
all  other  Bishops,  or  in  any  maner  of  wise  have  any  Jurisdiction 
at  all,  in  the  Realmes,  Kyngdoms,  or  Domynions  of  the  saide 
King  and  Princes. 

9.  Item,  If  it  shall  happen,  that  War,  or  any  other  Conten- 
cion,  either  for  the  Cause  of  Religion,  or  for  any  other  Cause 
besides  this  Cause,  shall  be  inferred  or  moved  against  the  said 
most  Noble  King,  his  Realmes,  Domynions  or  Subjects,  by 
whatsoever  Prince,  State  or  People,  or  also  against  the  said 
Right  Noble  Princes  or  Stats  Confederat :  That  in  that  Case, 
neither  of  the  said  Parties  shall  give  Ayde,  Helpe,  nor  Socours 
against  the  other  Partie,  nor  shall  assist  the  Prince,  nor  the 
People  so  invadyng  or  movyng  Warre,  neither  with  Counsaill, 
Helpe  nor  Favour,  dyrectly  nor  indirectly,  prively  nor  apertely. 

10.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  King  would  vouchsaufe, 
for  the  Defense  of  the  said  Leage  and  most  Honest  and  Holie 
Cause,  to  Conferre  to  and  with  the  said  Princes,  giveing  Surctie 
(as  within  is  added)  to  lay  fourth  and  contribute  One  Hundreth 
Thousande  Crownes.  Which  Money,  it  shall  be  Lawful  to  the 
Confederats  to  use  and  employ  wher  Nede  shall  be,  in  Cause  of 
Defense,  for  the  Moytee  or  Halfe  Parte  therof.  The  other 
Moytee  they  shall  take  of  the  same  Money,  which  they  have 
leyd  fourth,  and  contributed  to  the  same  Sum. 

11.  And  if  need  shall  be  of  contynuall  and  dayly  Defence, 
for  the  Contynuance  of  the  Warre,  or  Invasion  of  Adversaries ; 
in  that  Case,  forasmuch  as  the  Princes  and  Confederates  be  not 
only  bound  unto  ferther  CoUacion  and  Contribucion  of  Money, 
but  also  to  the  mutuall  Defence  with  their  Bodies  and  Goods ; 
it  may  please  the  saide  most  Noble  King,  not  to  be  greved  in 
so  urgent  a  Cause  of  Necessity,  also  to  contribute  more,  that 


140  A   COLLECTION 

PART  is  to  say.  Two  Hundreth  Thousande  Crownes :  Which  Money, 

;__  nevertheles,  for  the  Haifa  Parte,  the  Confederates  may  employe 

together  with  their  own  Money.  And  if  it  happen  tlie  Warre 
to  be  soner  ended,  then  that  that  shall  remain,  shall  be  justly 
reserved,  and  (the  Tyme  of  the  Confederation  fynyshed)  shall 
be  restored  to  the  saide  most  Noble  Kinge. 

12.  Which  if  the  said  most  Noble  King  woU  do,  the  Princes 
do  promyse  themselfs,  with  their  sufficient  Sureties,  to  assure 
not  onlie  that  they  shall  not  convert  this  Money  to  any  other 
Use,  than  to  the  Defence  of  the  Leaige  and  Cause  of  Religion, 
together  with  their  owne  Money  which  they  in  such  a  Confede- 
ration do  contribute,  but  also  that  entirely  and  faithfully,  they 
shall  paye  and  restore  unto  the  said  most  Noble  King  the  same 
Summ,  which  either  when  ther  shall  be  no  need  of  Defence,  or 
(after  the  Defence)  shall  remain  and  be  left,  in  case  it  shall  not 
be  employed  to  that  Use. 

13.  Item,  That  for  as  much  as  the  Ambassadors  of  the  said 
most  Noble  King  sliall  now  for  a  Tyme  remayne  in  Germanye, 
and  with  the  Lerned  Men  in  Holy  Letters,  dispute  and  commun 
of  certeyn  Articles ;  the  Princes  do  desire,  that  they  woU  shortly 

'inquire,  and  knowe  their  most  Noble  King's  Mind  and  Resolu- 
tion, in  the  Conditions  of  the  said  Leage;  and  when  they  shall 
be  certefied,  to  signifie  the  same  untp  Us  the  Elector  of  Saxe, 
and  Lantsgrave  of  Hesse. 

14.  Which  when  they  have  done,  the  Princes  will  send  in 
their  (and  the  Stats  Confederats  Names)  Ambassadors  to  the 
said  most  Noble  King,  and  amongst  them  one  excellently 
Learned,  not  onely  to  conferre  with  his  Royall  Majestic  upon 
the  Articles  of  Christ's  Doctrine,  and  to  deliberate  upon  the 
Ceremonies,  and  other  Things  in  the  Church,  to  be  changed, 
ordered  and  reformed,  but  also  to  comment  and  conclude  upon 
all  the  Articles,  of  the  which  we  have  spoken  with  the  King's 
most  Royall  Majesty,  in  the  Name  of  the  Confederats. 


OF   RECORDS.  141 


BOOK 
Number  45.  ' 


The  Answer  of  the  King's  most  Noble  Mqjestie  ofEnglande,  to 
the  Peticions  and  Articles  lately  addressed  to  his  Highnes,  from 
the  Noble  Prynces,  John  Frederike  Duke  of  Saxe,  Elector,  S^c. 
and  Philip  Lantsgrave  van  Hesse,  in  the  Names  of  them,  and 
all  their  Confederates. 

1.  J- HE  said  most  Noble  King  answereth,  That  his  Majestiepaper- 
will,  and  bathe  of  long  Tyme  mynded  to  set  fourth  the  EvanT-  ^^' 
gelie  of  Christe,  and  the  trew  syncere  Doctrine  of  the  same,  out 
of  which  springeth  and  floweth  our  trew  Faith,  whiche  to  de- 
fende  he  is  most  redy  both  with  Life  and  Goods  j  but  to  say, 
that  he  being  a  King  reckened  somwhat  Lerned,  (though  un- 
worthy,) having  also  so  many  Excellent  well  Lerned  Men  within 
this  Realme,  thinketh  it  mete  to  accept  at  any  Creature's  Hands, 
the  Observing  of  his  and  his  Realmes  Faith,  thonlye  Grounde 
wherof  remayneth  in  Scripture,  surely  he  doth  not;  and  re- 
quiereth  his  entier  Frends  herewith  not  to  be  greved :  But  his 
Highnes  is  right  well  contented,  and  much  desireth,  that  for 
Unyte  in  Faith  and  Articles,  to  be  made  uppon  the  same,  it 
wolde  please  his  saide  Confederats  and  Frends,  to  sende  hither 
some  of  their  best  Lerned  Men,  to  conferre  and  conclude,  with 
him  and  his  Lerned  Men,  to  the  Intente  to  have  a  parfaite 
Concorde  and  Unyon  in  Faith  amongst  us.  In  which  his  High- 
nes doubteth  not,  but  at  such  Tyme  as  when  their  Deputs  shall 
come,  they  shall  fynde  the  most  Towardnes  in  the  King,  and  in 
his  Realme. 

To  the  Seconde,  his  Highnes  answereth,  that  he  is  content 
to  employ  himself,  joyutly  with  the  said  Confederats,  in  all 
Generall  Counsailes,  they  being  Catholid  et  Liberi,  in  Loco  etiam 
omni  Parte  tuto,  for  the  Defence  of  their  mere  and  trew  Doc- 
tryns  of  the  Gospell,  according  to  their  Desires.  But  as  touch- 
ing the  Ceremonies,  there  may  be  different  Rites,  and  such  Dy- 
versite  used  in  dyvers  Domynyons,  ^e  per  totum  Mundum,  that 
it  will  be  harde  to  conclude  anye  Certentie  in  them.  Wherfore 
his  Highr\^es  thinketh  it  mete,  that  the  Order  and  Limitacion  of 
them,  shoulde  be  left  to  the  Arbitrees  of  the  Governours  of 


142  A  COLLECTION 

PART  everye  Domynyon,  supposing  that  every  of  them  can  tell  what 
is  most  comodious  for  his  owne  Domynyons. 

To  the  Thirde,  his  Majestic  answereth.  That  he  is  contented, 
that  neyther  his  Highnes,  (without  the  express  Consent  of  the 
said  Princes  and  Stats  Confederate)  nor  the  same  Princes  and 
Stats  Confederate,  (without  the  express  Consent  of  his  High- 
nes)  shall  assent  nor  agree  to  any  Indiction  of  a  Generall  Coun- 
saile,  or  to  any  Generall  Counsaile,  which  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
that  now  is,  or  that  hereafter  shall  be,  or  any  other  by  whatso- 
ever pretended  Auctorytee,  doth,  or  shall  make,  enter,  presume, 
or  begynne,  or  cause  to  be  made,  entered,  presumed,  or  begon, 
but  that  they  neyther  shall  consent  to  any  Place  of  the  future 
Counsaile,  nor  to  the  Counsaile  selfe,  except  it  be  by  their  mu- 
tual Consents,  assented  and  agreed  unto;  provyded  neverthe- 
less, that  if  it  shall  appear  certenly  by  just  Arguments  and  Rea- 
sons both  to  his  Majestic,  and  the  said  Confederats,  that  a 
Christien  Free  Counsaile  may  be  indicted,  in  loco  etiam  omni 
Parte  tuto,  that  then  that  Counsaile  shall  not  be  by  him,  or 
them,  refused. 

The  4th,  5th,  and  6th  Articles,  his  Highnes  is  content  to 
accept  in  every  Point,  according  to  their  own  devises. 

To  the  7th,  his  Grace  answereth,  That  he  doth  moste  fully 
accepte  their  good  Overture  therein,  by  the  which  they  declare 
their  good  Inclynacion  and  Hertie  Good  Will  towarde  his  High- 
nes; nevertheles,  his  Majestic  desireth  them  to  take  in  good 
Parte,  that  he  doth  not  accepte  the  saide  Name  and  Place,  till 
he  be  throughlie  agreed  with  them  uppon  the  Articles  before 
rehearsed;  which  ones  agreed  on,  his  Highnes  entendeth  most 
thankfully  to  accep  the  same. 

The  8th  Article,  his  Majestic  is  content  to  accepte  according 
to  their  own  Desire. 

ath,  Also  his  Highnes  agreeth,  so  that  they  woll  adde  ther- 
unto,  that  in  that  Case  of  Warre,  neyther  Partie  shall  suffer  or 
permytte  any  of  their  Subjects,  or  Servants,  to  serve  them,  that 
in  such  wise  shall  by  any  Warre  molest  any  of  them. 

To  the  10th,  his  Majestic  answereth.  That  for  the  Warres 
already  by  past,  he  being  in  no  Confederacion  with  them,  think- 
eth  it  very  strange,  and  somwhat  unreasonable,  that  they  should 


OF  RECORDS.  M3 

of  his  Highnes  require  any  Ayde  or  Assistance ;  but  in  case  that  BOOK 
this  Confederacion  now  spoken  of  do  take  effecte,  and  that  the 
contynuance  of  Warres  seme  to  be  necessary,  by  their  mutual 
Consents,  for  the  supporting  of  their  Faith  against  their  Adver- 
saries ;  and  therefore  the  Confederats  being  allso  bound  to  con- 
trybute  for  their  Parts,  every  Man  for  his  Porcyon  as  shall  be 
thought  necessary  amongst  us ;  his  Highnes  will  be  content  for 
his  Parte,  in  Declaracyon  of  his  Loving  Harte  to  them,  to  con- 
tribute 100000  Crowns,  the  Tyme,  and  Place,  and  Facion,  for 
the  Employment  of  the  same,  ones  bytwen  his  Grace  and  them 
agreed  on :  Provyded  that  in  Case  that  eyther  there  shall  be  no 
Warre  made  to  any  of  the  Parts  for  the  same;  or  that  it  shall 
be  sooner  ended  then  shall  be  looked  for,  that  then  the  Hole, 
or  that  Part  left  and  remayning,  shall  be  fully  and  trewly  bona 
fide  restored  unto  his  Highnes,  whensoever  he  shall  demaunde, 
or  require  the  same. 

The  11th,  his  Majestic  doth  accepte  according  to  their  owne 
offer. 

The  12th,  his  Highnes  also  agreeth  unto. 

To  the  13th,'-(Tu;o  lines  torn  out)  agreed  unto  the  most  Part 
of  the  Articles,  they  will  now  according  to  their  own  offer,  with 
all  Speed  and  Diligence,  send  hither  their  Ambassadors  plenaryly 
instructed  to  comon,  agree,  and  conclude  with  his  Majestic  in 
all  Things  that  shall  be  comoned  of,  and  treated  betwixt  his 
Highnes  and  them. 


Number  46. 

Tlie  Answer  of  the  King's  Ambassadors,  made  to  the  Duke  Saxon, 
and  the  Landgrave  of  Hessie. 

JD  IRST,  that  his  Highnes,  aswell  by  his  Ambassadors,  as  their  Cotton  Li- 
Letters  from  Smalkald,  doth  perceive  Two  Things ;  the  one  is  ^^^'  - 
their  Gratitude  and  Benevolence  towards  his  Majestic,  and  thatP-  ^°*- 
they  desire  the  Continuance  between  their  Progenitors  invio- 
lably observed  to  be  increased:  The  other  is  not  only  thair 
great  Constance  in  the  setting  forth  of  the  Trueth  of  the  Gos- 
pell  that  was  darkened  afore,  but  allso  that  they  exhorte  his 


144  A    COLLECTION 

PART  Grace  to  the  Defence  of  the  same,  which  be  most  acceptable  to 
^^^-  his  HighneSj  and  thanketh  them  aswell  for  his  Behalfe,  as  allso 
for  the  Behalfe  of  all  Christendom,  knowleging  the  greate  Be- 
nefite  of  God,  in  giving  the  sayd  Princes  such  Stedfastness  and 
Strength  5  and  that  his  Majestic  willed  to  be  shewed  unto  them 
that  their  wondrouse  Vertues  have  so  ravished  and  drawn  his 
Mind  to  thair  Love,  that  his  Highnes  feled  a  greate  encrease 
to  thair  Unitie,  in  such  wise,  that  he  is  determined  fully  never 
to  passe  the  Occasion,  without  Correspondence  of  Love,  nor 
any  Occasion  that  he  shall  think  may  conduce  in  any  wise  to 
their  good  Myndes,  and  Godly  Proceedings,  and  for  to  declare 
his  Minde  to  the  Articles  of  your  Peticion. 

The  3d,  4th,  5th,  6th,  8th,  9th,  11th,  12th,  and  13th,  Articles 
do  please  his  Majestic  well  ynough;  and  although  there  be 
some  Things  in  them,  that  his  Grace  would  grante  easely  to  no 
manner  Princes,  were  they  never  so  greate ;  yet  nevertheles  his 
Highnes  for  his  Affection  towards  them,  thinking  that  they 
meane  nothing  ells  but 'the  Reformation  of  the  Church,  which 
his  Majestic  for  his  Parte  desireth  much,  and  desireth  to  joyne 
with  them  in  the  same;  in  these  Articles  his  Majestic  desireth 
that  only  the  3d  and  4th  Article  be  more  ampley  declared,  that 
is  to  say. 

The  3d  Article  by  these  Wordes,  Item,  that  nether  the  Kings 
Highnes  without  the  Assent  of  the  Princes  and  Stats  Confede- 
rate, nor  they  without  his  Graces  Assent  shall  agree  to  the  In- 
diction  of,  any  Counsaile,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  that  now  is, 
or  any  other  whatsoever  Auctoryte  may  pretende :  and  that  also 
nether  of  the  said  Parties  shall  agree  uppon  the  Place  of  a 
Councile  to  be  had,  without  the  Agreement  of  the  other  ex- 
pressely  to  be  given,  but  that  the  same  be  done  by  the,  mutuell 
Assent  of  his  Grace,  the  said  Princes  and  Estats.  Provided 
nevertheles,  that  if  all  they  shall  perceive  a  LawfuU  and  Chris- 
tien  Free  Concile  to  be  Indicted  in  some,  sure  and  indifferant 
Place,  that  then  nether  of  them  both  Parties  shall  refuse  the 
saide  Concile. 

To  the  9th  Article  his  Highnes  wold  have  added,  that  nether 
of  both  Parties  shall  permitt  any  of  their  Servants,  or  Sub- 
jects, to  be  in  solde  against  the  other  Part,  nor  to  helpe  di- 


OF   RECORDS.  145 

rectly,  or  indirectly,  such  as  wolde  invade,  or  entreprise  against  BOOK 
them.  "^- 

As  to  the  1st,  2d,  7th,  and  10th  Articles,  his  Grace  answered, 
to  the  10th  his  Majesty  sayeth,  that  he  doubteth  not  but  the 
said  Confederats  do  well  think  and  know,  that  his  Grace  is 
moved  in  his  Mind  by  no  more  private  Necessitie,  that  he  or 
his  Realm  have,  nor  any  private  Profite  to  joyne  with  the  said 
Confederats  in  Leage  and  Defense,  for  he  and  his  Realme  is  in 
good  Peace:  and  knoweth  not  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  the 
Emperor,  or  any  other  Prince  pyketh  any  Quarrel  with  him,  and 
that  much  lesse  Warrejand  allthough  his  Grace  feared  some 
Hostilitie  of  them,  nevertheles  by  the  Death  of  a  Woman,  all 
Calumnies  be  extincted;    and  to  the  entent  the  Confederats 
might  know  his  Graces  good  Affection  towards  them,  and  to 
the  Reformacion  of  the  Church,  and  Abolicion  of  Abuses,  his 
Grace  signifieth  unto  them,  that  he  woll  in  no  wise  refuse  thair 
Peticion,  but  willingly  contribute  for  his  Parte  100000  Crownes 
for  the  Defence  of  the  Leage,  in  Case  that  the  Confederation 
between  the  said  Confederats  and  his  Grace  to  be  made,  shall 
be  brought  to  any  Effect.    And  for  other  Appendaunces  of  this 
Article,  as  touche  suiEcient  Suertie,  Item,  that  the  Half  of  the 
Monaye  by  them  contributed  shuld  be  spent,  or  ever  they 
touched  his  Graces  Monaye :  Item  concerning  the  Forme  and 
Maner  to  deposite  and  spend  the  same.     Item  to  make   his 
Highnes  prevey  of  the  same,  that  on  thair  Behalfe  shall  be  con- 
tributed, and  of  the  Necessitie  where  abouts  it  shold  be  spent ; 
and  that  all  Things  may  be  done  by  Common  Advise  and  As- 
sent, because  the  same  do  require  long  Treatie;  therefore  his 
Grace  referreth  the  same  to  his  Orators,  and  to  such  of  thairs, 
as  by  the  13th  Article  they  desire  to  send,  his  Grace  desireth 
the  said  Princes  to  send  them  fully  instructed,  and  with  suffi- 
cient  Power  and  Auctorite   to  treate  with  his   Highnes,  not 
doubting  but  they  shall  have  reasonable  and  friendly  Answer. 

To  the  1st,  2d,  and  7th  Articles,  his  Majestic  hath  veray  ac- 
ceptable and  agreeable,  the  Honour  they  have  thought  to  de- 
ferre  unto  him,  as  above  all  J'rinces,  to  call  him  to  be  Protector 
and  Defendor  of  their  Religion,  wich  is  a  Declaration  of  the 
certain  Benevolence  and  Trust  that  they  have  in  his  Majestic ; 
VOL.  HI.  p.  3.  L 


146  A  COLLECTION 

PART  and  although  his  Majestic  knoweth  what  Envy  and  Danger 
^^^'  foloweth  such  Title,  yet  nevertheles  his  Highnes  is  so  desirous 
to  do  them  Pleasure,  and  to  the  Glory  of  the  Gospell,  his  Grace 
is  content  to  accept  the  same  Honour,  after  that  between  his 
and  thair  Orators  Agrement,  shal  be  had  upon  the  1st  and  2d 
Articles,  for  it  shuld  not  be  sure  nor  honourable  for  his  Ma- 
jestic, before  they  shall  be  with'  his  Grace  agreed  upon  certain 
Concorde  o-f  Doctrines,  to  take  such  a  Province  upon  his  High- 
nes; and  forasmuch  as  his  Majestic  desireth  much  that  his  Bi- 
shops and  Learned  Men  might  agree  with  theirs,  but  seen  that 
it  cannot  be,  oneles  certain  Thinges  in  their  Confession^  and 
Apologie,  shuld  by  their  Familiar  Conferencies  be  mitigate.  His 
Grace  therefore  would  the  Orators  and  some  Excellent  Learned 
Men  with  them  shuld  be  sent  hither,  to  conferre,  talke,  treate 
and  common  upon  the  same  according  to  the  13th  Article. 

Now  that  his  Highnes  by  the  same  Answers  sheweth  unto 
them  his  good  Harte,  trusting  that  they  woll  be  of  Correspond- 
ence, therunto  his  Majestic  desireth  Three  Things  of  them  of 
no.  great  Coste  nor  Difficultie. 

First,  That  in  Case  any  King,  Prince,  or  other,  would  invade 
his  Majestic  or  Dominions  for  tlie  same,  or  for  the  Cause  of  the 
Religion,  that  then  they  woll  furnishe  him  at  thair  Expences, 
500  Horsemen  armed  of  all  Peces,  or  10  Ships  well  arrayed  for 
the  Warre,  to  serve  his  Majestic  by  the  Space  of  Four  hole 
Monethes  by  Land  or  by  Sea ;  and  that  it  shall  be  at  his  Graces 
Choyse  to  have  Horsemen,  or  Shipps,  and  that  such  as  his 
Grace  shall  chuse,  shall  be  sent  to  him,  within  a  Month  after 
the  requisition  thereof. 

Second,  That  besides  the  same,  that  they  shall  reteyn  at  his 
Majesties  Costs  and  Chardges,  such  Number  of  Horsemen  and 
Footmen,  as  his  Highnes  shall  require ;  so  that  the  Horsemen 
passe  not  the  Number  of  Two  Thousand,  and  the  Footmen  the 
Number  of  Five  Thousand;  or  for  the  said  Footmen,  12  Ships 
in  good  Order  furnished  with  Men,  Harneys,  Ordynances,  Vic- 
tuells,  and  other  Things  necessarie;  and  that  the  Kings  Ma- 
jestic maye  hyre  them,  reteyne  at  his  Wages  as  long  as  it  shall 
please  his  Grace;  and  it  shall  be  as  his  Majesties  Choyse  to 
have  the  said  12  Ships,  or  the  said  Number  of  Horsemen  and 


OF   RECORDS.  147 

Footmen,  and  that  such  as  his  Majestic  shall  choyse,  maye  be  BOOK 
redye  within  Two  Moneths  after  his  Requisition.  ^^^' 

Thirde,  That  the  sayd  Confederats  woll  take  upon  them  in 
all  Conciles  herafter,  and  every  where  ells  to  promote  and  de- 
fend the  Opinion  of  the  Reverend  Fathers,  Dr.  Martin,  Justus 
Jonas,  Cruciger,  Pomeran,  and  Melanchton,  in  the  Cause  of  his 
Graces  Marriage. 


Number  47. 

^  Letter  writ   to  the  King  by  the  Princes  of  tlie  Smalcaldick 

League. 

An  Original. 

oERENISSIME  Rex,  Postquam  Romanus  Pontifex,  Paulus  Cotton  U- 
Tertius,  Generalem  Synodum  Mantuae  celebrandam,  et  incho-c"^' e.  e. 
andam  die  vicessimo  tertio  Mali,  indixit,  misit  ad  nos  Invictis'^'"-^^"' 
simus    Imperator   Carolus   Quintus   Clementissimus   Dominus 
noster,  Oratorem  Suum,  ut  ad  Indictionem  illam  Concilii  ipsi 
veniamus,  vel  Procuratores  nostros  mittamus. 

Etsi  autem  nos  ex  animo  semper  optavimus,  ut  Synodus,  re- 
bus deliberatis,  emendationem  abusuum  atque  errorum,  qui  diu 
jam  in  Ecclesia  hserent,  institueret,  etiam  adversus  illos  ipsos 
Pontifices  et  Praelatos,  quorum  partim  Negligentia,  partim  Cur 
piditatibus,  vitia  ilia  in  Ecclesiam  irrepserunt :  Tamen  Bulla,  in 
qua  Paulus  Pontifex  Concilium  indicit,  non  obscur^  testatur, 
Pontificem  (cum  suis  conjunctis)  nequaquam  passurum  esse; 
ut  in  Synodo,  de  restituenda  vera  Doctrina,  et  corrigendis  Abu- 
sibus  atq;  Erroribus,  agatur.  Sed  quemadmodum  ab  ipso,  et 
quibusdam  suis  Antecessoribus  Doctrina,  quam  confessi  sumus, 
sine  uUa  Cognitione,  aut  Examinatione  Generalis,  liberse,  et 
Christianas  Synodi,  temerfe,  et  cum  Contumelia  Evangelii,  dam- 
nata  est ;  Ita  ostendit  se  Paulus  Pontifex,  heec  Prejudicia,  Prae- 
textu  Synodi  confirmaturum  esse :  Et  conatur  sibi  ipsa  recep- 
tione  Bullae,  obligare  omnes  Reges  et  Potentates,  ut  ipsi  quo- 

l2 


148  A  COLLECTION 

PART  que  assentiantur  illis  Prejudiciis,  et  omissa  cognitione,  se  ad 
______  Piam  et  Catholicam  Doctrinam,  et  in  Evangelio  clar^  traditam, 

quam  profitemur  extirpandam,  et  armis  delendam  conjungant. 
In  banc  Indictionem  si  consensissemus,  visi  essemus  haec  Pre- 
judicia  confirmare  et  Doctrinam  Ecclesiffi  Romanae  et  Doctri- 
nam nostrorum  Testimonio  nostro  condemnare.  Itaque  Oratori 
Caesariae  Majestatis,  verS,  et  bona  fide  commemoravimus,  quare 
nobis  ilia  Indictio  Concilii,  iniqua,  et  perniciosa  Ecclesiae  videa- 
tur;  ac  petivimus,  ut  Caesariae  Majestati,  Excusationem  nostram 
justam^  et  consentaneam,  Juri  scripto  et  natural!,  quare  in  illam 
Indictionem  non  consenserimus,  exponat. 

Non  dubitabamus,  aut  quin  Romanus  Pontifex,  et  hi  quos 
habet  conjunctos,  se  excusaturi  essent  apud  Regiam  Dign.  V. 
tanquam  Pontifex  fecerit  suum  Officium,  ac  ostenderit  se  vo- 
luisse  recte  consulere  Ecclesiae ;  nos  vero  oneraturi  Invidia, 
quasi  communi  Utiiitati  deesse  velimus.  Quare  necessarium 
nobis  visum  est,  Causas,  propter  quas  Indictionem  illam  iniquis- 
simam,  et  insidiarum  ac  periculi  plenam  recusavimus,  Regiae 
Dignitati  vestrae,  et  caeteris  Regibus  et  Principibus  significare, 
iit  adversariorum  Calumniis,  et  aliorum  Suspicionibus  occur- 
reremus. 

Itaque,  ut  Regia  Dignitas  vestra  Causas  illas  ver^  et  integr^ 
intelligere  possit,  rogamus,  propter  Gloriam  Christi,  ut  Regia 
Dignitas  V.  nostram  Excusationem,  quam  publicatam  his  Literis 
adjecimus,  perlegat.  qua  in  re  non  solum  periculo  moveatur  mul- 
torum  in  Germania  Populorum,  quib.  Regiam  Dignitatem  V. 
optim^  velle  speramus,  sed  etiam  cogitet,  banc  nostram  Causam 
ad  communem  Salutem  Ecclesiae  pertinere,  in  qua  cum  Disci- 
plinam  multis  in  rebus  collapsam  esse  constet,  et  paulatim  re- 
ceptos  esse  abusus  non  dissimulandos,  diu  multi,  magni,  et  prae- 
stantes  Viri,  Emendationem  optaverunt  et  flagitarunt.  Non  du- 
bitamus,  aut  quin  Regia  Dignitas  V.  etiam  ex  alio  cupiat  Eccle- 
siae Christi  quemadmodum  Deus  hoc  Officium,  praecipuS  k  sum- 
mis  Principibus  requirit,  omni  Ope,  et  omnibus  Viribus  consu- 
lere. Proinde  et  communem  Ecclesiae  Causam,  et  nos  ipsos  di- 
ligenter  commendamus  Regiae  Dignitati  V.  et  nostra  OfBcia, 
cum  summa  Obsfervantia,  Reg.  Dignitati  vestrae  deferimus.  Bene 


OF   RECORDS.  149 

et  feliciter  valeat  Regia  Dignitas  Vestra.    Datae  vii.  Calend.  BOOK 
April.  Anno  Domini  M.D.XXXVIL  "^- 


Dei  Beneficio,  Joannes  Fredericus  Dux  Saxo- 
niee,  Saeri  Romani  Imperii  Archimares- 
challus  ac  Princeps  Elector,  Lantgravius 
Turlngiae,  et  Marchio  Mysiae. 

Et  Philippus  Lantgravius  Hassise,  Comes  Cat- 
torum  TDiek,  Zygenhaim,  et  Nidde,  suo  et 
aliorum,  Principum  Statuum,  et  Civitatum 
Imperii  Germanicae  Nationis,  Nomine,  pu- 
ram  Evangelii  Doctrinam  profitentium. 

Serenissimo  Principi,  Domino  Henrico  ejus 
Nominis  Octavo,  Britanniae  et  Franciae 
Regi,  Domino  Hiberniae,  Domino  Cog- 
n£ito,  et  Amico  nostro  Carissimo. 


Number  48. 

Cranmer's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  complaining  of  the  III  Treatment 

of  the  Embassadors  from  Germany. 

JVllY  very  singuler  good  Lorde,  in  my  most  hertie  wise  I  recom-  Cotton  Li- 
mend  me  unto  your  Lordeship,     And  where  that  the  Oratours  ck^'.  e.  s. 
of  Germany,  when  thei  granted  to  tary  one  Moneth,  required^"  **'*• 
that  we  should  go  furth  in  their  Booke,  and  entreate  of  the 
Abuses,  so  that  the  same  myght  be  set  furth  in  Wryting  as  the 
other  Articles  arr :  I  have  syns  effectuously  moved  the  Bishops 
therto,  but  they  have  made  me  this  Answer ;  That  thei  knowe, 
that  the  King's  Grace  hath  taken  apon  hymself  to  answer  the 
said  Oratours  in  that  Behalf,  and  therof  a  Book  is  alredie  di- 
vised  by  the  King's  Majestic;  and  therfore  they  will  not  med- 
dell  with  the  Abuses,  leste  thei  should  write  therin  contrarye  to 
that  the  King  shall  write.    Wherfore  thei  have  required  me  to 
entreate  now  of  the  Sacraments  of  Matrimony,  Orders,  Confir- 
mation, and  Extreme  Unction;  wherin  thei  knowe  certeynly 


150  A  COLLECTION 

PART  that  the  Germanes  will  not  agree  with  us,  excepte  it  be  in 
•  Matrymoney  onlye.  So  that  I  perceyve,  that  the  Bishops  seek 
only  an  Occasion  to  breke  the  Concorde;  assuring  your  Lord- 
ship, that  nothing  shall  be  done,  unles  the  King's  Grace  spe- 
ciall  Commandmente  be  unto  us  therin  directed.  For  they  ma- 
nifestly see,  that  they  cannot  defend  the  Abuses,  and  yet  they 
wold  in  no  wise  grant  unto  them.  Farther,  as  concernyng  the 
Oratours  of  Garmanye,  I  am  advertised,  that  thei  are  very  evill 
lodged  where  thei  be :  For  besides  the  Multitude  of  Ratts,  daily 
and  nyghtly  runnyng  in  thair  Chambers,  which  is  no  small  Dis- 
quietnes;  the  Kechyn  standeth  directly  against  their  Parlar, 
where  they  dayly  Dine  and  Supp;  and  by  reason  therof,  the 
House  savereth  so  yll,  that  it  offendeth  all  Men  that  come  into 
it.  Therefore,  if  your  Lordship  do  but  offer  them  a  more  Com- 
modious House  to  demore  in,  I  doubt  not,  but  that  they  will 
accept  that  Offer  most  thankefuUy,  albeit  I  am  suer  that  they 
will  not  remove  for  this  tyme.  And  wheras  of  late  I  did  put 
your  Lordship  in  Remembrance,  for  the  Suppression  of  the 
Abbey  of  Tudberye;  now  I  beseech  your  Lordship,  not  only 
that  Commissionours  may  be  sent  unto  that  House,  but  also 
in  likewise  unto  the  Abbey  of  Rocester,  or  Crockesdon;  be- 
seeching your  Lordship  to  be  good  Lorde  unto  this  Berer 
Frances  Basset,  my  Servant,  for  his  Preferment  unto  a  Leace 
of  one  of  the  said  Houses;  not  doubting  but  you  shall  prefer 
a  right  honest  Man,  who  at  all  Tymes  shall  be  able  to  do  the 
King's  Grace  right  good  Service  in  those  Partes,  and  also  be 
at  your  Lordship's  Commandment  during  his  Life.  Thus  Al- 
mightie  God  have  your  good  Lordship  in  his  blessed  Tuition. 
At  Lambeth,  the  xxiiid  Daye  of  Auguste. 

Your  own  ever  assured 

T.  Cantuarien'. 


BOOK 
III. 


OF   RECORDS.  151 

Number  49.  

The  Earl  of  Northumberland's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  denying  any 
Contract,  or  Promise  of  Marriage,  between  Queen  Anne  and 
Himself. 

An  Original. 

iVlR.  Secretary,  This  shall  be  to  signifie  unto  you,  that  I  per-  Cotton  Li- 
ceyve  by  Sir  Raynold  Carnaby,  that  there  is  supposed  a  Precon-o'th^^'c.io. 
tract  between  the  Queen  and  me;  wherupon  I  was  not  only 
heretofore  examined  upon  my  Oath  before  the  Archbishopps  of 
Canterbury  and  York,  but  also  received  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
upon  the  same  before  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  other  the  King's 
Highnes  Council  Learned  in  the  Spirituall  Law;  assuring  you, 
Mr.  Secretary,  by  the  said  Oath,  and  Blessed  Body  which  aifore 
I  received,  and  hereafter  intend  to  receive,  that  the  same  may  be 
to  my  Damnation,  if  ever  there  were  any  Contracte,  or  Promise 
of  Marriage  between  Her  and  Me.  At  Newyngton-Green,  the 
xiiith  Day  of  Maye,  in  the  28th  Year  of  the  Reigne  of  our  Sove- 
raigne  Lord  King  Henry  the  Vlllth. 

Your  Assured, 

Northumberland. 


Number  50. 

A  Letter,  giving  Pace  an  Account  of  Propositions  made  to  King 
Henry  by  Charles  the  Vlh. 

X  RUSTY  and  Right  Wel-beloved,  we  grete  you  well,  lating  Paper- 
you  Wit,  that  on  Tuesday  last  passed,  repaired  to  our  Maner  of  ^'^' 
Greenwiche  unto  us,  the  Emperors  Ambassador  here  Resident, 
and  on  his  Masters  Behalf,  pretending  a  Desire  to  renew  the 
Old  Amytie  that  hath  been  between  us,  testified  nevertheles  by 
Letters  of  Credence  sent  from  the  said  Emperor  to  our  Trusty 
and  Right  Wel-beloved  Counsailer,  Thomas  Cromwell,  our 
Principal  Secretary,  which  of  long  Season  hath  been  inter- 
rupted, made  unto  us  for  the  Advancement  of  suche  a  Renova- 

;.4 


152  A   COLLECTION 

PART  tion  certain  Overtures  :  The  First  was,  that  he  wold  be  a  Means 
to  have  a  Reconciliation  between  us  and  the  Bishop-of  Rome : 
An  other,  that  we  would  ayd  him  with  some  Contributions  in 
his  entended  Voyage  against  the  Turk :  The  Third,  that  foras- 
much as  by  a  certain  Leage  passed  between  us,  it  is  covenanted 
and  agreed,  that  in  Case  either  of  us  shuld  be  invaded  in  any 
of  our  Realmes,  Dominions,  or  Seigniories,  which  we  have  in 
Possession,  the  other  shuld  ayd  him  in  such  Form,  as  in  the  said 
Leage  is  expressed,  at  the  Costs  and  Expences  of  the  Prince 
requiring  the  same,  and  that  there  is  a  greate  Appearance  that 
the  French  King  wil  now  invade  him  in  the  Duchie  of  Millaiu, 
we  wold  grant  him  such  Ayde  for  his  Defence  against  the 
said  French  King,  as  in  the  said  Leage  is  limited.    To  the  said 
Masse  and  Substance  of  his  Credence,  tending  to  a  Renovation 
of  Amy  tie,  ye  shall  understande  our  Answer  was,  that  albeit  the 
Interruption  and  Disturbance  therof,  hath  proceded  holly  on 
the  Emperors  Behalf,  who  for  our  Friendeship  in  suche  wise 
hertofore  shewed  unto  him,  in  making  him  King  of  Spayn,  in 
making  him  Emperor,  whenne  the  Empire  was  at  our  Disposi- 
cion,  in  lending  him  our  Money,  that  he  may  only  thatik  us  for 
the  Honour  he  is  now  advanced  unto,  hath  nevertheless  for  his 
reciproque  shewed  unto  us,  all  the  Ingratitude  he  could  device, 
both  in  contempnying,  as  it  were,  a  Friendship,  when  we  have 
done  more  for  his  Satisfaction  in  our  Proceedings  then  needed, 
and  in  procuring  what  Displeasure  and  Injury  he  could  against 
us,  at  the  Bishop  of  Romes  Hande,  as  by  Credible  Reports  we 
have  knowen  and  lerned ;  yet  such  is  our  Zeal  to  Unytie,  Con- 
cord, and  Quiet  amongs  Christian  Princes,  and  such  is  our 
Princely  Nature,  that  as  we  canne  continue  our  Displeasure  to 
no  Man,  if  he  do  ones  remove  the  Cause  therof:  So  if  he  which 
is  a  Prince  of  Honor,  and  a  Personage  whom  we  ones  chose, 
and  thought  Worthie  for  his  Vertue  and  Qualities,  to  be  ad- 
vanced, will  by  his  express  Writing,  eyther  desire  us  to  put  his 
Doings  towards  us  in  Oblivion,  or  by  the  same  Purge  himself, 
and  declare  that  such  Things  as  we  have  noted  Unkindnes  in  at 
his  Hande,  hath  been  unjustly,  and  without  his  Desert,  imputed 
unto  him,  we  shall  gladly  embrace  his  Overture  touching  this 
Renovation;  but  we  plainly  said  and  offered,  that  seing  we  had 


OF  RECORDS.  153 

susteyned  the  Injury,  we  could  not  be  a  Suiter  for  the  Reconci-  BOOK 
liation,  nor  treat  with  his  Master  of  such  Appendents  for  Aydes,      ^"y 
as  be  before  expressed,  or  any  such  like,  unless  our  Amyties 
shuld  be  first  Symple,  and  without  all  Manner  of  Conditions  re- 
noveled;  which  Parte,  if  he  will  first  accomplish,  he  shuld  not 
need  to  doubt,  but  to  all  his  reasonable  Desires  to  be  made  after, 
he  shall  have  as  Friendly  and  Reasonable  Answer,  as  between 
Friends  in  the  Highest  Degree  of  Friendship  can  be  required. 
Touching  the  Bishope  of  Rome,  we  declared  unto  him,  that  as 
we  have  not  proceeded  uppon  so  sleight  and  slender  Grounds, 
as  we  wold  revoke,  alter,  or  change  any  Feece  of  our  Doings ; 
having  in  all  Causes  made  our  Foundacions  uppon  the  Laws  of 
God,  Nature,  and  Honestie,  and  established  all  our  Works  made 
uppon  the  same,  by  the  Consent  of  all  the  States  of  our  Realme, 
in  open  and  High  Court  of  Parliament,  so  considering  there 
hath  been  some  Means  made  unto  us  by  the  Bishop  himself  for 
such  a  Reconciliation,  which  we  have  not  yet  embraced,  it  shuld 
not  be  Expedient  to  have  it  compassed  by  any  other  Means; 
nor  we  could  take  as  in  good  Parte,  or  think  that  the  Emperor 
shuld  ernestly  mind  a  Reconciliation,  and  a  Renovation  of  our 
Amyties,  if  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  our  Ene- 
mye,  he  shuld  move  us  to  allter  any  one  Thing  that  we  have 
here  determyned  contrary  to  his  Purpose,  and  pretended  Auto- 
ritie.    To  his  Request  for  Aid  against  the  Turk,  was  answered, 
that  we  could  give  no  certain  Resolution,  because  the  Affaires 
of  Christendom  be  not  quiet,  but  in  case  their  may  ensue  be- 
tween Christen  Princes  an  Universall  Reconciliation,  Concord, 
and  Agreement,  we  shall  not  fayle  in  that  Matter  to  doe  for  our 
Parts,  that  to  the  Office  of  a  Christien  Prince  appertaineth  :  Fi- 
nally to  his  Desire  for  Ayde  against  the  French  King,  we  said 
it  shuld  be  convenient  that  our  Amytie  shuld  be  first  renewed, 
and  certainly  established,  before  we  shuld  treat  of  any  suche 
Appendants;  and  thenne  being  an  indifferent  Friend  to  both, 
we  might  frankly  Travail  to  conserve  Peas  and  Unitie ;  or  ells 
Friendly  to  staye  him  that  wold  do  wrong ;  but  tyl  such  Time 
as  ihat  Foundation  were  made,  we  could  neyther  in  this  Ap- 
pendant, nor  any  suche  like  make  aiiy  direct  Answer.    And  for- 
asmuch as  not  only  for  your  Instruction,  but  allso  for  that  we 


154  A    COLLECTION 

PART  be  much  desirous  to  know  in  what  Parte  they  take  our  Answer 
there,  we  thought  convenient  to  Advertise  you  of  the  Premysses, 
our  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  shall  aswell  in  your  Conferences  with 
the  Emperor,  pretending  only  a  Generall.  Knowledge  of  certain 
of  the  Overtures  made  by  his  Orators  here,  both  maintain  our 
Answers  to  the  same,  with  such  Reasons  as  ye  canne  devise  for 
that  Purpose,  and  of  your  selfe  exhorte  him  not  to  pretermyt 
this  goodly  Occasion,  so  graciously  beganne,  commenced,  and 
entred,  extolling   our  Princely  Harte,  Nature,  and  Courage, 
with  our  most  gentle  Inclynation,  to  the  Satisfaction  of  our 
Friends  desires,  in  all  reasonable  Things,  wherunto  they  shall 
not  press  us;  which  kind  of  Constraint  doth  for  most  Parte 
more  hurte  in  the  stay  of  good  Purposes,  then  cane  be,  after  with 
Repentance  when  the  Tyme  is  past  eftsoons  redoubled.     As  in 
Semblable  Maner  move  Monsieur  Grandevile  of  your  self,  as  a 
Personage  whom  ye  repute,  addicte  to  the  Advancement  of  our 
Honor,  to  desire  the  Emperor  to  consider  what  Good  may  en- 
sue to  him,  and  to  the  hole  State  of  Christendom,  if  we  may 
joyne  again  in  perfite  Amy  tie;  and  that  it  were  great  Pitie,  and 
purcase  greater  Losse  then  might  be  after  recovered,  to  suffer 
this  goodly  Meane  and  entree  to  passe  without  certain  Fruit  and 
EiFect,  by  the  putting  to  it  of  such  Appendants  and  Conditions, 
as  ye  knowe,  what  soever  we  will  after  do,  at  the  contemplation 
of  Friendship,  yet  our  Nature  and  Courage  will  not  bear  to  be 
newe  loden  and  charged  withall ;  specially  considering  that  we 
have  suffered  the  Injury;  and  with  these  and  suche  like  Words, 
as  we  woU  that  ye  shall  endevor  your  self  of  your  self  to  pryk 
them  forwarde  to  the  Renovation  of  our  Amytie,  without  adding 
therunto  any  Conditions.     Soe  ye  shall  repayr  to  the  Court  and 
to  Grandevil  as  ye  may  conveniently,  to  give  them  Occasion  by 
your  being  in  their  Eyes,  to  enter  Communication  with  you  of 
these  Matters ;  wherby  you  shall  the  better  also  perceyve  wher- 
unto they  will  bend,  which  our  Pleasure  is,  you  shall  from  Tyme 
to  Tyme  signify  unto  us,  as  ye  may  have  any  certain  Matter 
worthie  our  Knowleage. 


OF   RECORDS.  155 


BOOK 

Number  51.  '■ — 


Instructimu  by  Cardinal  Pole  to  one  he  sent  to  King  Henry. 
An  Original. 
Imprimis,   ta  declare  to  lus  Grace  myn  hole  Entent  andpottonLi- 

■'  brary, 

purpose  yn  wrytyng  the  Booke,  wherein  takyn  my  testimony  oiFcieop.  E.  6. 
God,  that  only  seyth  the  Hart  of  Man,  was  only  the  Manifesta- 
tion off  the  Treuth  in  that  Mattier,  that  by  Master  Secretaryes 
Letters  I  tooke  as  a  Commandment  to  shew  my  Sentence  herein, 
which  wrote  the  same  to  me  by  his  Gracys  Pleasure,  that  I  shuld 
by  Writing  declare  myn  Opinion ;  and  this  is  the  very  Cause  I 
dyd  wryght ;  for  otherwise,  I  thynk  I  had  never  sett  Penne  to 
Booke  in  so  iyttyl  hope  of  Persuasion,  and  in  such  a  Matter  as 
the  Tyme  was  so  lykely  nott  to  be  all  the  best  acceptyd. 

Further  to  declare  after  I  was  onys  entred  into  the  Mattier, 
haveng  sent  to  me  the  Books  of  them  that  have  wrytten  yn  the 
contrary  Part,  wherin  I  saw  the  Trueth  mervyolouslye  sup- 
pressyd  and  cloked,  with  all  Colours  that  could  be  invented  sett 
upon  the  untrew  Opinion,  seyng  besyde  what  Acts  folowed  of 
the  same  so  sore  and  greviouse,  both  in  the  sight  of  God,  and 
Judgment  of  the  rest  of  Christendom,  out  of  that  Realme,  that 
except  those  Colours  were  takyn  away,  and  Treuthe  purely  sett 
forthe,  wythe  Declaration  of  the  inconvenient  Acts,  yt  myght 
soon  tome  to  the  utter  Danger  of  his  Graces  bothe  Honour 
afore  God  and  Man,  and  utter  Destruction,  as  yet  semyth,  of 
the  Quyettnes  of  the  Realme ;  this  made  me  wyth  all  both  Wytt 
and  Lernyng  that  God  had  gyven  me,  to  endevour  to  expresse 
so  the  Trouthe,  and  declare  the  Qualytyes  off  those  Acts  that 
folowed  of  the  sinister  Opinion,  that  I  doubt  not  whosoever 
reade  the  Booke  that  wole  knowe  the  Trouthe,  shuld  never  after 
need  to  fall  into  Daungier,  for  Ignorance  of  the  trew  Sentence. 

And  this  I  did  with  this  hope,  haveing  this  ever  fixld  in  my 
Harte  that  howsoever  hys  Grace  was  by  perverse  Occasion 
brought  from  those  Opinions  which  was  for  his  Honore,  most 
to  maynteyne,  that  he  was  brought  thereto  as  God  suffereth  those 
that  be  in  his  Favour,  and  whom  he  hath  Electe  to  Eternall  Fe- 


156  A  COLLECTION 

PART  lycytie,  notwythstandyng  to  fauU  some  Tyme  into   OffensyS 
'      dampnable,  to  the  Entent  they  myght  better  know  where  they 


have  their  trew  Lyght  and  Savefgarde  which  comythe  of  God, 
and  nothyng  off  them  self:  as  ytt  is  not  unknowne  that  Scrips 
ture  mentionethe  both  of  Davyd  and  Solomons  faulles,  which 
bothe  in  Conclusion,  were  recoveryd  by  the  Mercye  of  God 
againe,  and  Solomon  notwithstanding  the  Gyft  off  Wysedome 
that  God  had  gyven  him,  fell  so  sore  that  he  was  utterly  tornyd 
from  God,  and  gyven  to  Idolatrye.  This  I  consydreng  in  those 
Elect  Personys  oiF  God,  and  judgeng  verely  thoughe  his  Grace 
was  by  God  permyttyd  to  fauU  from  the  trew  Doctrine  of  Christ, 
yett  as  God  saved  David  by  those  Meanes,  to  send  a  Prophete 
unto  him  to  show  hym  the  Trewthj  which  as  soone  as  he  had 
hard  told  hym,  forthwyth  fell  to  Repentance,  and  so  was  taken 
to  the  Grace  off  God  again,  and  recoveryd  to  his  greatter  Ho- 
nour, then  he  was  yn  afore  his  FauU;  the  same  trust  I  had 
in  his  Grace,  whiche  made  me  put  my  uttermost  Studye  and 
Labour,  callyng  for  help  of  God,  to  manyfest  the  Trueth,  where 
1  doubt  not  but  God  hath  hard  my  Prayer,  that  for  Knowledge 
of  the  trewe  Sentence,  there  can  be  no  doubt;  and  I  cannot 
but  greatly  trust,  that  his  Grace  herynge  and  assenting,  as  King 
David  did  to  the  same  after  his  Errour,  shall  be  recoveryd  by 
God  to  higher  Honour  and  Grace,  than  ever  he  was  afore  God 
suffered  him  to  fauU. 

In  this  Declaration  of  this  Treuthe,  because  not  ojily  afore 
God  were  great  Peryll,  but  also  in  this  World  present  afore 
Man,  many  soore  Daungers  myght  happen,  in  Case  his  Grace 
did  remayne  and  continew  yn  his  Sentence  so  dyvers  from  the 
rest  of  the  Christen  Princes;  this  causyd  me,  callyng  to  my 
Mynd  what  Daunger  might  follow  bothe  of  his  People  at  home, 
whose  Mynds  Experience  showethe  cannot  be  quiettyd  wythe 
this  Innovations  touching  Opinions  in  Relygion ;  and  also  of 
outward  Power  of  those  Prynces  to  whose  Honour  yt  ys  judged 
to  apperteyne  to  defend  the  Lawes  of  the  Church,  against  all 
other  Princes  or  Nations  that  doyth  impugne  them,  for  these 
Considerations  to  the  Entent  the  Daunger  hereofF  now  not  un- 
known, I  have  in  the  same  Booke,  sometyme  in  my  own  Person, 
brought  all  such  Reasons  wherebye  justely  either  the  People,  or 


OF   RECORDS.  157 

oughtward  Prynce  might  be  instigate  against  his  Grace,  folow-  BOOK 
eng  the  dyvers  Trade  from  other  Chrystian  Princes  that  he  hath  ' 

begone.     Which   Reasons  and  Discourses  conteynyd  in  the 
Booke  vehemently  sett  forthe,  yf  they  shuld  be  redd  apart  with- 
out Consyderacyoh  of  my  fynall  Purpose,  which  by  all  Means 
entendyd  to  sett  afFore  hys  Graces  yien,  not  only  the  Treuthe  off 
that  was  to  be  folowed,  butt  the  Daungers  that  were  moste  lykelye 
to  ensue,  both  at  home  and  abrode,  yf  they  were  not  followed, 
he  shall  think  by  what  vehemencye  and  sore  reprehension  he 
seyth  in  the  Wrytyng,  that  1  am  the  greatyst  Adversaraye  of  his 
Graces  Honour  that  ever  any  hitherto  hath  bene:  but  God 
knoweth  my  Entent,  and  he  that  redyth  the  hoole  Booke  to- 
gyther  shall  knowe  the  same,  how  my  very  Purpose  and  Ende 
was  to  save  him  from  great  Dyshonour  and  Peryll  both  in  this 
World  and  that  to  come,  which  were  nothing  possyble  to  exa- 
mine, not  knoweng  what  they  were,  and  what  were  lykely  to  hap- 
pen to  be  sayd  or  done  against  his  Grace :  which  foloweng  all 
probabylytie  the  Book  doth  expresse,  and  for  the  better  under- 
standing of  both  my  Opinion  and  Sentence  that  I  follow  in  the 
Book,  touching  the  Declaration  of  the  Truthe,  and  of  my  utter 
fynall  Purpose  in  the  hole  Matter,  thys  chifly  1  wole  desyer  his 
Grace,  bycause  of  the  Prolyxitie  thereof,  which  shuld  be  to 
muche  for  his  Grace  to  rede  hymselfe,  that  that  wole  please  hym 
to  apoynt  some  lernyd  and  said  Man  to  rede  over  the  Book,  and 
that  done  to  declare  his  Judgment,  bound  first  wyth  an  Othe  off 
hys  Fydelytie,  first  to  God,  and  afterwards  to  his  Grace  to  show 
hys  Judgment  without  Affection  of  any  Part :  and  yf  his  Grace 
wold  gyve  this  Charge  to  the  Bishop  of  Dyrrhum,  whome  I  judge 
to  be  the  saldyst  and  most  grounded  in  Lernyng,  with  Faythful 
Hart  to  his  Grace,  above  any  other  that  I  knowe,  puttyng  the 
same  Charge  unto  him  by  another;  I  think  his  Grace  shuld 
thereby  best  and  most  truely  be  enformed ;  and  so  when  he  hath 
made  his  Relation,  afterward  his  Grace  may  prove  other  Menes 
Judgments  as  it  shall  please  him. 

Furthermore  to  declare  unto  his  Grace  how  my  full  Purpose 
and  Mynd  was,  touching  the  hole  Booke  that  never  no  Part 
thereoff  shuld  a  come  abrode  iq  any  Manes  Hands,  afore  his 
Grace  had  seen  ytt :  and  to  folow  in  this  Booke  the  same  maner 


158  A   COLLECTION 

PART  oiF  secretnes  that  I  did  in  the  other  which  I  deliveryd  to  his 
•      Grace  concerning  his  Matrymonye,  hut  by  what  Meanes  in  one 
Part  of  this  Book  I  have  been  frustrate  of  my  Entent ;  this  you 
may  declare  by  Mouth,  knowing  the  hole  Mattier. 

Fynally,  With  all  Humbylnes  to  desyre  his  Grace,  in  the 
Name  of  his  most  faythfuU  Servant,  and  most  tender  of  his  Ho- 
noure  and  Welthe,  that  where  as  by  the  Judgement  of  all  wise 
Men,  God  of  hys  Mercye  and  Love  toward  his  Grace,  and  for  a 
greate  Warnyng  to  retourne  to  hym^  hathe  detectyd  the  Iniquitie 
of  her,  which  hath  bene  the  Oryginal  Cause  and  Occasion  of 
althyse  bothe  Errours  and  Dangers  his  Grace  hath  cost  hymself 
in,  that  how  his  Grace  will  correct  himself  to  take  the  same,  as 
yt  ys  a  favorable  Admonition  of  God,  and  to  follow  theyr  Sen- 
tencyes  and  Counsell,  which  (next  unto  theyr  Conscyence  to- 
ward God)  hath  had  none  other  Cause,  butt  only  pure  Love  and 
Fydelytie  to  his  Honour  and  Welth :  which  causyd  them, 
against  their  owne  private  Welthe,  wyth  greate  Daunger  besyde, 
ever  to  dyssent  from  that  Matrymonye;  judgeng  ever,  as  ytt  was 
most  lykely,  both  great  Dishonour,  great  Daungiers  and  Perylls, 
both  spiritually  and  outwardly,  to  foUowe  thereoff. 

And  now,  yf  God  hathe  manifested  the  same  to  the  Recovery 
of  hys  Grace  Welth,  allwayes  that  his  Grace  wyll  accept  thys 
Warnyng  to  retourn  to  the  Unytie  of  his  Church,  in  that  Sen* 
tence  and  Mynd  that  the  rest  of  Christiane  Prynces  do ;  wherein 
I  dare  be  bolde  to  saye,  yf  God  showe  this  great  Benignitie  and 
Mercy  imto  him,  for  to  make  him  returne;  for  suerly  God's 
Hand  that  must  be ;  and  whensoever  that  shall  be  herd,  that 
shall  be  taken  for  one  of  the  greatyst  Myracles  that  hathe  been 
showed  this  many  Agys,  with  the  most  certyn  Sygne  of  speciall 
Favour  that  ever  was  showed  from  God  to  any  Prynce :  Then 
furst  of  all  this  shall  follow,  that  when  as  now  all  Christendome 
callyng  for  a  Generall  Councell,  yf  that  follow,  ether  his  Grace 
must  wyth  Dyshonour  and  Damage  flee  to  obey  thereunto,  or 
wyth  more  Daunger  answer  there  to  such  Causes  as  wold  be 
layde  unto  him.  Yf  he  do  returne,  thys  furst  shall  followe,  by 
that  Meanys  that  shuld  be  founde,  that  no  Prynce  Chrysten, 
whosoever  he  were,  shold  appere  there  with  more  Honour  then 
shuld  his  Grace.     And  wheras  it  was  for  the  Innovation  that  he 


OF  RECORDS.  159 

hath  made  in  the  Churche,  to  be  the  Occasyon  of  Ruyne  of  one  B  0  O  K 
of  the  feyrest  Membre  of  the  Churche,  if  God  make  him  tome ;  "^- 
the  Conclusion  wyll  be  brought  to  this,  that  hys  Faull  shall  be 
the  happyest  Faull  that  was  unto  the  Churche  many  Yeres ; 
which  may  be  brought  to  be  a  redye  and  highe  Way  to  the  Re- 
formation of  the  Hole,  to  the  more  Manyfestation  of  the  Ho- 
nour of  God :  So  that  fynally,  the  Ende  shall  be  in  every  Man's 
Opinion,  that  marketh  the  hole  Processe,  that  God  suffred  his 
Grace  to  faulle,  to  make  hym  ryse  wyth  more  Honour,  to  the 
greater  Welth  not  only  of  bis  own  Realme,  but  of  the  hole 
Church  besyde. 

Your  Faithfull  Servant, 

R.  Pole. 


Number  52. 
A  Letter  to  Pole  from  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  his  own  Hand. 


An  Original. 


JaYGHT  Honorable,  in  my  humble  maner  I  recommend  me  Cotton  Li- 
unto  your  Mastership,  advertising  the  same  that  I  have  res-^^'  „ 
ceived  your  Letter,  datyd  at  Venice  on  Corpus  Christi  Evyn^-^ss.  , 
last ;  by  which  I  do  perceyve,  that  where  of  late  you  sent  a 
Boke  with  a  Letter  unto  the  Kyng's  Highnes,  concernyng  your 
Opinion  of  the  King's  Title,  and  the  Power  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome ;  and  your  Desire  was  in  your  Letter,  as  ye  write,  th^t  1 
myght  see  the  Boke,  to  enforme  his  Grace  what  I  thought  ther- 
off.  And  now  ye  send  to  me  your  said  Letter,  to  informe  me  of 
your  Meanynge  and  Purpose  in  your  said  longe  Boke,  wherin  I 
do  perceyve,  ye  fere  lest  your  Vehemency  have  offended.  I  do 
signifie  unto  you,  that  I  have  both  well  perused  your  said  Let- 
ter, to  comprise  well  the  Effect  theroff  in  every  Point ;  and  also 
have  perused,  with  odyr  your  said  longe  Boke,  urito  the  Ende 
theroff.  Which  made  me  bevy  in  my  Harte,  both  whylse  I  was 
in  Redinge  of  it,  and  allso  mych  more  when  I  had  redde  it 
thorow,  seinge  the  Vehemency  and  Egerness  of  it  in  all  Partes, 
dyd  sore  bytej  and  yet  the  hole  Thinge  ran  wyde  off  the  Truthe. 


160  A   COLLECTION 

PART  For  in  all  your  Boke,  your  Purpose  is  to  bring  the  King's  Grace, 
^^^"  by  Penance,  home  unto  the  Churche  again,  as  a  Man  clerly  se- 
perate  from  the  same  alredy.  And  his  Recesse  from  the  Church, 
ye  proffe  not  otherwise,  than  by  the  Fame  and  comon  Opinion 
of  those  Parts ;  who  be  farr  from  the  Knowlege  of  the  Truth  of 
our  Aifairs  here,  and  do  conjecture  every  Man  as  they  lyst, 
(blyndly)  of  Thinges  unknowen  unto  them.  And  in  Cause  of 
his  Hetorne,  ye  promisse  to  illustrate  the  King's  Name,  so  to 
bend  your  Lernyng  therunto,  that  all  Displeasure  that  may  be 
takyn  of  your  said  Boke,  shuld  be  clerly  therby  abolysed  and 
takyn  away ;  and  all  shold  redund  unto  his  Glory  and  Honour. 
And  to  comprise  in  few  Wordes  the  Effecte  that  is  worn  off 
your  said  Boke,  that  makes  vehemently  many  Playes,  and  doth 
conteyn  lyttle  or  no  Salve  to  hole  them.  And  as  it  semyth  to 
me,  ye  wer  styrred  to  sore  in  your  Spirite  in  all  your  Wrytings 
therof,  and  wer  not  quiet  in  your  Mynde,  whyle  ye  were  in  do- 
ynge  of  it.  Wold  to  God  ye  had  rather  written  to  his  Grace 
your  Opinion,  brevely  comprisyd  secretly  in  a  Letter,  that  he 
shold  not  have  nedyd  to  have  shewed  it  to  other  Lernyd  Men 
of  his  Counsell,  than  in  so  longe  a  Boke  to  have  dilatyd  all 
Thynges  as  ye  have  done,  that  he  must  of  Necessitie  be  con- 
stranyd  to  commytte  that  to  such  trusty  Persons,  as  shold  please 
his  Grace  to  know  by  them  the  Effecte  theroff.  What  Stupi- 
dity was  it,  to  send  so  long  a  Boke  so  longe  a  way,  conteynyng 
so  displesaunt  Mater,  by  one  Man,  who  myght  have  myscaryed 
or  peryshed  in  the  way,  and  therby  the  Boke  have  comen  (as 
was  likely)  to  the  Handes  of  such  as  wold  have  published  it  to 
the  King's  Slaunder,  and  the  Realmes,  and  most  of  all  to  your 
owne,  that  shuld  be  the  Author  of  such  a  Boke,  made  against 
your  Prince  and  Countre  :  Wherin  all  the  World  shuld  repute 
you  to  be  unkynd  unto  your  Prince  and  Countre,  who  evermore 
so  had  lovyd  you,  and  brogt  yow  up  in  Lernygne,  and  ye  to 
spend  the  same  to  his  Reproche.  So  that  surely,  who  soever 
not  favouryng  the  King,  shold  have  lykyd  the  Matter,  yet  must 
he  nedys  have  myslyked  the  Author  therof,  usinge  his  Lernyng 
against  hym,  in  whose  Defence  he  ought  to  have  spent  both 
LyfF  and  Lernyng.  But  Laude  be  to  God  that  the  Boke  came 
saffe  unto  the  King's  Handys,  wherby  that  Yeperdy  ys  past. 


OF  RECORDS.  161 

One  Thinge  made  me  cold  at  the  Harte,  when  I  red  it  in  your  BOOK 
Letter  that  ye  writt  of  Two  Quares;  which  be  not  in  your 
Hands  to  repress.  The  Residue,  ye  say,  ye  can  make  sure  not  \ 
to  come  abrode ;  which,  yf  ye  folow  myn  Advyse,  ye  shall  do 
furthwith ;  burnyng  them,  for  your  owne  Honour,  and  the  No- 
ble House  that  ye  be  come  of:  that  it  never  came  abrode,  that 
ye  excercysed  your  Style  or  Lernyng  against  him,  whom  ye  ougth 
in  all  Points  (by  your  Wit  and  Conning)  to  defende :  And  yf 
any  Faults  wer,  founde  by  odyrs,  to  excuse  them  by  all  means, 
and  not  to  animate  them  by  your  Penne.    'And  would  to  God  « 

lykewise,  that  ye  wold  endevour  your  self  (by  all  means  to  you 
possible)  to  gett  again  those  Two  Quarys,  and  lykwise  to  burn 
them.     For,  in  all  your  Boke,  ther  is  not  one  Q\ieyre  without 
Bytterness,  mych  more  then  I  wold  it  were.    But  to  retourne  to 
that  Thinge  that  I  said  before,  that  methought  your  hole  Book 
ran  wyde  off  the  Truth.    I  shall,  by  your  Patience,  yf  ye  be 
contente  to  here  me  as  your  Frende,  opyn  unto  you  what  1 
mean  therby.     Ye  presuppose  for  a  Ground,  the  King's  Grace 
to  be  swarvyd  from  the  Unite  of  Christ's  Church,  and  that  in 
takinge  upon  him  the  Tytle  of  Supreme  Hede  of  the  Church  of 
Englande,  he  intendyth  to  separate  his  Church  of  Englande 
from  the  Unitie  of  the  whole  Bodie  of  Christendome ;  takyng 
upon  hym  the  Office  belonging  to  Spirituall  Men,  grounded  in 
the  Scripture,  of  immediat  Cure  of  Soule,  and  attribute  to  hym- 
self  that  belongith  to  Presthode,  as  to  prech  and  teach  the  Word 
of  God,  and  to  mynyster  the  Sacramentsi     And  that  lie  doth 
not  know  what  longeth  to  a  Christen  King's  Office,  and  what 
unto  Presthode ;  wherin  surely  both  you  and  al  odyr  so  think- 
inge  of  him,  do  erre  too  farre.   For  there  is  no  Prince  in  Chris- 
tendome, that  more  regardith,  or  better  knowith  the  Office  and 
the  Honor  of  a  Christen  Prince,  nor  that  more  doth  esteem 
Spiritual  Men  that  be  gyfFen  to  Lernyng  and  Vertue,  than  he 
doth :  And  that  ye  may  boldly  (without  Reproch)  avouch  to  all 
Men  affirming  the  contrary,  whatsoever  sinistrously  conceived 
Opinion  any  Person  shall  have  of  hym,  in  those  Partes,  or  any 
oder.    For,  his  full  Purpose  and  Intente  is,  to  set;  the  Laws  of 
Almyghty  God  purly  and  sincerely  prechyd  and  taugth,  and 
Christ's  Fayth  without  Blot  kepte  and  observed  in  his  Realme  j 
VOL.  III.   p.  3.  M 


162  A  COLLECTION 

PART  and  not  to  seperate  hymself,  or  his  Realme,  any  wyse  from 
the  Unitie  of  Christ's  Catholyke  Church,  but  inviolably,  at  all 
Tymes,  to  kepe  and  observe  the  same;  and  to  reduce  his  Church 
of  Englande  out  of  all  Captivitie  of  Foreyn  Powers,  hertofore 
usurped  therin,  into  the  Christen  Estate,  that  all  Churches  of  all 
Realmes  wer  in  at  the  Begynyng ;  and  to  abolyshe,  and  clerly 
to  put  away  such  Usurpations,  as  hertofore  in  thys  Realme  the 
Bishops  of  Rome  have,  by  many  undue  meanes,  incresyd  to 
their  grete  Avantage,  and  Impoveryshinge  of  thys  Realm,  and 
the  Kyng's  Subjects  of  the  same.  So  that  no  Man  therin  can 
justly  find  any  Fawte  at  the  King's  so  doinge,  seinge  he  re- 
ducyth  all  Thynges  to  that  Estate,  that  is  conformable  to  those 
auncient  Decres  of  the  Churche,  which  the  Bishop  of  Rome  (at 
his  Creation)  solemly  doth  profess  to  observe  hymself,  which  be 
the  Eygth  Universal  Counsells.  Which  yf  ye  do  rede  advysedly, 
and  studiously  do  consyder  how  the  Church  of  Christ  was  sta- 
blyshed  by  those,  and  how  far  of  late  Yers  the  Byshops  of  Rome 

'  have  broght  this  Realme  and  odyr  from  those ;  ye  shall  many- 

festly  perceyve  the  Abuse  and  Diversitie  betuyx  the  oon  and  the 
other.  I  am  sure,  at  Venice  ye  may  have  the  sayd  Counsels  in 
Greke,  lyke  as  now  they  be  comon  abrode  in  Latyn,  translatyd 
even  from  the  Begyning.  Which  if  they  had  been  comenly 
knowen  and  redde  hertofore,  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  Power  herto- 
fore usurpyd  in  many  Realmes,  had  never  so  farre  been  avancyd, 
as  of  late  it  hathe.  Wold  to  God  ye  had  ben  exercised  in  Read- 
inge  of  them,  before  the  Sendinge  of  your  saide  Boke,  that  ye 
might  have  knowen  from  the  Begynning,  from  Age  to  Age,  the 
Continuaunce  and  Progresse  of  the  Catholike  Churche.  By  which 
ye  shuld  have  perceived,  that  the  Church  of  Rome  had  never  of 
olde  such  a  Monarchic,  as  of  late  it  hathe  usurped.  And  if  ye 
will  say,  that  those  Places  of  the  Gospell,  that  ye  do  allege  in 
your  Boke,  do  prove  it,  then  must  ye  graunt  also,  that  the 
Counsel  of  Nice  and  others  did  erre,  which  ordeined  the  con- 
trary. And  the  Apostels  also,  in  their  Canons,  did  ordeine, 
That  al  Ordring  of  Prests,  Consecratynge  of  Bishops,  and  all 
Matirs  Spirituall,  shuld  be  fynished  within  the  Diocesse,  or  at 
uttermost  within  the  Province  wher  the  Parties  dwelte.  Which 
Canons  of  the  Apostels,  Damascen  doth  commemorate  for  Holy 


OF   RECORDS.  163 

Scriptures.  Now  it  is  not  lyke^  that  the  Apostels,  who  were  BOOK 
Prechers  of  the  Gospell,  wold  make  Canons  contrary  to  the 
Gospell ;  nor  that  the  Four  First  ChefFe  Counsels  General  wold 
have  ordenyd  so  as  they  did,  if  the  Gospell,  or  the  Scripture, 
had  bene  to  the  contrary.  And  wher  ye  in  your  Boke  much  do 
stikke  to  common  Custonie  of  the  Church,  suerly  after  Christe, 
above  a  Thousand  Yere,  the  Custome  was  to  the  contrary,  that 
now  is  used  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  At  that  Tyme,  in  the 
Primitive  Church  of  Christe,  when  the  Blood  of  Ciiriste  and 
Martyers  was  yet  freshe,  the  Scriptures  wer  best  understande. 
Faith  most  firme,  and  Vertue  most  pregnant;  the  Customes 
then  used  in  the  Church,  must  nedes  be  better  than  any  con- 
trary Use  sens,  eyther  by  Ambition  or  Covetousnes,  any  waies 
cropen  in.  And  to  assure  you  of  my  Mind  what  I  do  thinke ; 
suerly  who  soever  shall  go  about,  by  the  Primatie  of  Peter, 
which  was  in  Prechinge  the  Word  of  God,  to  establyshe  the 
worldly  Autorite  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  which  he  now  claymeth 
in  dyverse  Realms,  in  worldly  thyngs  soe  perfecte  temporall, 
shall  no  more  couple  them  to  gedyr  then  lygth  and  darknes; 
but  shal  improve  the  thinge  that  he  goeth  about  to  prove.  Iff 
ye  wold  rede  Nicolas  Cusa  de  concordia  Catholica  in  his  Second 
Boke  thorowly,  he  shold  gretly  open  this  Matter  unto  you. 
Wherfore  sens  the  King's  Grace  goeth  about  to  reforme  his 
Realme,  and  reduce  the  Church  of  England  unto  that  St&,te 
that  both  thys  Realme  and  all  other  wer  in  at  the  begynnynge 
off  the  Faith,  and  many  hundredth  yere  aftyr ;  yff  any  Prince  or 
Realme  wyl  not  folow  hym,  lat  them  do  as  they  lyste  ;  he  doth 
no  thinge  but  stablyshyth  such  Laws  as  wer  in  the  begynnynge, 
and  such  as  the  Bishop  of  Rome  professeth  to  observe.  Wher- 
fore nidyr  the  Bishop  off  Rome  hymself,  nor  odyr  Prince,  ought 
off  Reason  to  be  miscontent  her  with.  Yff  I  wer  with  you  but 
oon  day,  I  wold  trust  to  shew  you  such  grounds  in  thys  Matter, 
that  ye  myght  chaunge  your  mynde,  oonlesse  ye  wer  totally  ad- 
dite  to  the  contrary  opynion,  as  I  pray  God  ye  be  not,  both  for 
your  own  and  for  your  friends  sake,  who  shuld  take  grete  dis- 
comforth  theroff.  Oon  thinge  yet  restith  that  I  thougth  conve- 
nient to  advertise  you  off  wherin  I  do  perceyve  ye  be  ignorant. 
Which  is  thys.    Ye  write  in  one  parte  off  your  Boke,  that  ye 

M  2 


164  A   COLLECTION 

PART  think  the  Herts  off  the  Subjects  off  thys  Realme  greatly  offendyd 
with  Abolyshinge  off  the  Byshop  of  Rome's  usurped  Autorite  in 
this  Realme,  as  yff  all  the  People  or  moste  part  off  them  toke 
the  Matter  as  ye  do.  Wherin  I  do  assure  you  ye  be  deceivyd. 
For  the  People  pereeyve  ryght  wel  what  profite  cometh  to  the 
Realme  therby ;  and  that  al  such  Money  as  before  issuy'd  that 
way,  now  is  kept  within  the  Realme ;  wheras  before  al  that 
went  that  way,  which  was  no  small  share,  but  grete  and  exces- 
sive, and  dayly  the  sayd  Yssue  encresyd  more  and  more,  never 
retornyd  again  hedyr  any  parte  theroff.  Which  was  to  the  great 
impoveryshinge  off  thys  Realme.  So  that  yff  at  thys  day  the 
King's  Grace  wold  go  about  to  renew  in  his  Realme  the  sayd 
abolysh'd  Autorite  off  the  Byshop  of  Rome,  grantyng  hym  lyke 
Profites  as  he  had  before  thof ow  thys  his  Realme,  I  thinke  he 
shold  fynd  mych  more  diffyculte  to  brynge  it  aboute  in  his 
Parliament,  and  to  induce  his  People  to  agree  therunto,  then 
any  thinge  that  ever  he  purposed  in  his  Parlement  sens  his  first 
Regne.  Wherfore  I  wyshed  that,  as  many  odyr  things  more  to 
have  ben  out  of  the  your  Boke.  Which  myght  peradventure 
have  engendry'd  sum  parte  off  suspicion  in  the  King's  Gracs 
mynd  toward  his  Subjects,  as  I  trust  verayly  that  dyd  not.  And 
wher  ye  do  fynde  a  faute  with  me,  that  I  faynted  in  my  hearte, 
and  wold  not  dye  for  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  authorite ;  when 
thys  matter  was  first  proposyd  unto  me,  surly  it  was  no  faynt- 
ing  that  made  me  agreeable  therunto  ;  for  I  never  saw  the  Day 
sens  I  know  the  progresse  and  contynuance  off  Christ's  Church 
from  the  begynning,  and  redde  such  Historyes  Ecclesiasticall 
and  Ordinaunces  from  Age  to  Age  as  do  manyfestly  declare  the 
same,  that  ever  I  thought  to  shede  oon  droppe  off  my  bloode 
therfore :  for  sure  I  am  noon  off  them  that  hertofore  have  had 
avantage  by  that  authorite,  wold  have  lost  oone  peny  theroff  to 
have  savyd  my  lyffe,  nor  wyl  not  do  to  save  yours,  yff  ye  shold 
be  in  such  necessite.  Which  God  for  his  Mercy  forbydde,  and 
kepe  you  from  trust  off  such  socoure. 

Finally,  accordinge  to  your  desire  sens  your  Boke  ys  Comon 
unto  the  King's  Hands,  and  he  perceivyth  the  Effecte  off  it,  I 
shall  help  as  mych  as  may  lye  in  my  lityl  power,  that  your  plain 
facyon  off  writinge,  as  off  a  sharpe*gostly  fadyr,  may  be  takyn 


OF  RECORDS.  165 

in  best  parte  according  to  your  Letter  and  Desire  in  that  be-  BOOK 
half;  but  at  the  Reverence  off  Almygthy  God  hynder  not  your 
selfe  in  addictynge  you  to  the  Opinion  off  your  Boke,  towching 
the  Bishop  off  Rome's  Autorite ;  thinking,  that  as  ye  se  it  now 
in  Italy  and  diverse  Coantreys,  so  it  was  from  the  beginning, 
and  ought  to  be  by  God's  Law.  For  the  forsaid  Counsayls  do 
shew  plainly  ther  is  in  the  Church  of  Christ  no  such  Monarchic 
ordaynyd  by  Christe.  And  the  preemmenenee  of  sitting,  that 
was  gyffen  to  the  Bishop  off  Rome  in  the  forsaid  Counsels  gene- 
ral, which  were  callyd  al  by  the  Emperors  off  that  tyme,  was 
gyffen  to  hym  by  cause  he  was  Bishop  of  Rome,  the  cheffe  Cite 
off  the  Empire,  and  not  for  Peter  and  Panic's  sake,  which  wer 
Apostyles,  and  bernyd  in  Rome,  nor  for  the  Gospell-sake ;  and 
the  secund  place  was  gyffen  to  the  Patriarch  off  Constantinople, 
by  cause  that  Cite  was  called  Nova  Roma,  and  so  was  preferryd 
both  before  Antiochia,  wher  Sainte  Petyr  was  first  Bishop,  and 
wher  the  Name  of  Cristendom  first  began;  and  also  before  Alex- 
andria, where  Sainte  Marke,  the  Disciple  off  Petyr  did  preche. 
And  also  before  Hierusalem,  wher  Crist  himselfe  preched,  and 
the  hole  Colledge  off  the  Apostles  afftyr  him  ;  And  Jacobus  fra- 
ter  Domhii  was  first  Bishop,  which  was  in  the  beginning  until! 
it  was  distroyed,  callyd  Mater  cunctarum  Ecclesiarum,  which 
Three  ware  Sees  Apostolyke.  Befor  al  which  three  Sees,  and 
also  before  Ephesus,  where  Sainte  John  Evangelest  did  write 
his  Gospell,  and  ther  dyed,  Constantinople  was  preferry'd,  be- 
cause it  was  the  second  grete  Congregation  off  Cristen  Men  in 
the  Empire,  and  was  callyd  Nova  Roma.  Wherunto  those  holy 
Counsels  wold  never  have  consentyd,  and  -namely  Calcedonense, 
wheiin  wer  vi  C.  and  xxx  Bisheps  of  the  best  lernyd  off  al  Cris- 
tendome,  yff  they  had  seen  the  Gospell  to  the  contrary.  More- 
over, yfF  ye  rede,  as  I  am  sure  ye  have,  Basilium,  Nazianzenum, 
Chrissostomum,  Damassenum,  ye  shal  fynd  in  them  no  such 
Monarche  off  the  Bishope  off  Rome,  as  he  clamyth  spoken  off 
nor  never  mentioned.  Al  which  I  touch  to  put  you  in  remem- 
brance off,  to  the  intent  that  ye  serchingeforther  in  thi«  matter, 
may  perceive  the  old  Fadyrs  and  Counsels,  not  to  have  knowen 
any  such  thinge  as  now  off  late  is  pretentyd  and  usurped. 
Wherfore  I  beseech  you,  not  trustinge  your  own  self  to  mych 

M  3 


166  A   COLLECTION 

PART  herin,  to  have  recourse  to  those  Autors  that  may  informe  you 
"'^-      off  the  begynning  off  the  Church.     Consydering  therwithall  of 
what  Blood  ye  be,  and  off  what  Contre.    The  King's  Highnes 
hath  in  his  Realme  Men  as  wel  lernyd  in  Divihite  as  be  in  odyr 
Countreys,  and  they  have  sougth  in  this  Mater,  evyn  to  the 
bothome  ;  which  think  themselfs  wel  delyvered  form,  the  Bond- 
age off  Rome.    And  yff  you  shuld  now  be  against  your  Contre 
to  kepe  them  still  in  Captivite,  what  they  wyll  thynke  off  you,  I 
reporte  me  unto  you.     What  also  the  King's  Grace,  who  hath 
brogth  you  up,  and  hatli  bene  good  and  gracyous  unto  you, 
shal  thynke,  but  that  ye  be  unkynd,  to  be  against  him  and  hys 
Realme,  who  hath  been  always  for  you  and  yours.     What  dis- 
comford  shold  it  be  to  my  Lady  your  Modyr,  in  hir  Age  to  see 
you  swarve  from  your  Prince  and  Contre  in  Opinion.     What 
Discomford  shold  it  be  to  my  Lord  your  Brother,  to  see  you  off 
whom  he  shold  have  comford,  use  your  Learning  to  his  Dis- 
comford ?    What   Discomford   shold   it   be  to   all   your   other 
Frendys  to  see  you  off  obstinate  Opinion  against  al  your  Coun- 
trey,  you  may  by  your  Wisdom  consider.     Whom  all  ye  may 
comfort  and  chiefly  your  self,  in  conformyng  you  to  the  Truthe 
grounded  opon  the  Stablishment  off  the  holly  Church  of  Chris- 
tendome  sens  the  Begynnyng.     And  beynge  the  Supporting  of 
this  Monarchic  inventyd  off  late  Days  by  Ambition,  wheroff  the 
old  Fadyrs  never  hard  tell.     St.  Gregorie  wryteth  sore  against 
the  Bishop  off  Constantinople  off  his  time  who  went  about  a 
lyke  Monarchic,  affirmyng  noone  such  to  be  in  the  Church  of 
Christ.     Saint  Cyprian  wryteth,  qui  omnes  ^postoli  erant  Paris 
honoris  et  potestatis.    Consilium  Ephesinum  affirmyth  the  same, 
which  cannot  agree  with  thys  late  found  Monarchic.   At  the  re- 
verence of  God  truste  not  your  self  to  much  herein,  but  suffer 
your  self  to  be  persuaded  to  seke  fordyr  then  ye  yet  have  doon. 
I  dobt  not  but  God  willing  ye  shall  fynd  the  Truth  in  search- 
ynge  fordyr,  yff  ye  persuade  not  your  selfe  that  ye  have  found  it 
already.  I  beseche  you,  have  in  your  remembrance,  that  I  wrote 
before  to  burn  the  Originally  off  your  to  sharp  Bokes,  and  I 
shall  move  the  King's  Hyghness  that  your  Boke  sent  to  hym 
may  be  kept  secret.     And  in  conformyng  your  self  to  the  Opi- 
nion off  your  Contre  and  off  the  Truth,  I  doubt  not  but  ye  shall 


OF  RECORDS.  167 

be  acceptyd  of  the  King's  Highness  as  well  as  ever  ye  wer,  and  BOOK 
mych  bettyr  bycause  ye  shew  in  your  Boke  the  intier  Hert 
that  ye  here  hym,  as  his  Grace  by  his  Wisdome  can  mych  bet- 
ter consider  than  I  can  write  unto  you.     And  that  ye  may  so 
do  I  pray  the  Holy  Ghost  to  illuminat  you.     And  if  ther  be 
pleasure  that  I  may  do  for  you  or  yours,  ye  shall  be  assured  to 
fynd  me  redy  evermore  therunto:  as  knoweth  Almighty  God 
who  have  you  in  his  Blessed  Tuition. 
From  London  the  xiii  Day 
of  July,  1536, 


Number  53. 

An  Original  Letter  of  Pole's  to  Oromwell,  justifying  himself. 

May  the  2d.  1537. 

.W-IY  Lorde,  yff  afore  tyme  itt  could  nott  be  suerlye  and  clere- Cotton  Li- 
lye  perceived  what  AfFectyon  I  have  ever  borne  to  the  Kyng's  cieop.  E.  6. 
Honour  and  Wealth e,  which  in  my  hole  Lyfe  never  gave  the''*^^*- 
least  Occasyon,  whye  any  Man  shoulde  think,  but  wyth  them 
that  tendery'd  the  same  moste,  I  myght  chieflye  be  nombery'd : 
yf  my  Deeds  were  trulye  and  indyfFerentlye  examined :  but  howe 
soever  ytt  be,  yff  any  Dede  afore  perverslye  interpretate  myght 
ryse  any  Scrupell  to  surmise  the  contrary,  surely  these  Letters 
that  I  wryght  now,  as  the  Time  and  Case  requirithe,  bearyng 
that  Tenour  as  in  Readyng  you  shall  knowe,  be  sufFycyent  not 
onely  to  abolyshe  all  former  Doubts,  shewing  those  to  be  per- 
versly  surmysed,  but  to  make  clere,  that  a  more  constant  and 
stable  Mynde  in  observance  oiF  a  Prince,  hathe  not  bene  founde 
nother  yn  Subject  nor  other  Personnes  besyde.  And  the  Cause 
hereoflF  ys,  that  there  never  happened  lyke  Occasyon  as  thys  ys, 
that  causythe  me  nowe  to  wryght,  wherebye  my  Mynd  myght 
be  so  well  knowen,  while  Occasion  ys  gyven  off  the  Kyng's  Part 
under  this  Maner,  that  he  procureing  against  me,  by  such 
Meanes  to  my  Undoynge,  as  was  never  hard  off  the  lyke  in 
Chrystendome  against  anye,  that  bare  that  Personne  that  I  do 
att  this  tyme.    YfF  my  Minde,  after  all  this  remain  stable,  to 

M  4 


166  A  COLLECTION 

PART  procure  all  Things  that  may  be  to  his  Honour  and  Wealthe,  as 
^""      evey  I  have  professy'd  afore-tyme,  what  can  be  more  sui&rer 
Tokyn  off  a  depe  and  a  profound  grounded  Love  and  Affection : 
Whither  I  do  so  I  shall  afterward  showe  you.    If  I  declare  first 
to  Hym  that  knoweth  it  beste,  the  Kyng's  Act  ageynst  me,  to 
the  Entent  you  maye  knowe,  yfif  I  after  that  remayne  yn  my  Old 
Estate  off  Observance,  ytt  is  not  for  Ignorance  that  I  knowe 
not  what  ig   machinate  ageinst  me.     And   suerly,  thoughe  I 
knewe  afore  bothe  by  your  Letters  and  other  in  what  Displea- 
sure the  King  had  me,  without  the  least  Cause  shewed  off  my 
part ;  I  take  God  and  my  Conscience  to  judge,  which  thynge, 
iff  I  had  borne  but  a  meane  Affectiyon  myght  a  been  suffycyent 
to  alyenate  also  my  Mynde  from  thence,  where  I  sawe  what 
soever  I  dyd  for  the  best,  to  be  ever  accepted  in  the  worste 
Parte.     But  this  I  wyll  not  have  yowe  take  for  any  Proffe  off 
my  Mynde,  but  to  procede  off  the  Kyng's  Dyspleasure  toward 
me ;  the  lesse  I  knowe  the  Cause  to  be,  the  further  I  was  from 
all  Imagynacyon  to  suspect  that  hys  Grace  should  be  so  in- 
censy'd  against  my  Personne  j  that  for  to  have  me  in  his  Hands, 
he  wold  be  content  to  breke  and  vyolate  both  Godd's  Law  and 
Mann's,  to  dystuourbe  all  Commercement  betwene  Contrye  and 
Contrye,  between  Man  and  Man,  and  thys  I  wold  never   a 
thought :  but  fyndyng  the  same  to  be  so  in  Dede,  I  could  not 
but  fynde  wythall,  howe  hys  Grace  was  bent  with  all  to  my 
utter  undoynge ;  agaynst  the  which  yff  I  remayne  in  my  old 
Purpose  to  procure  hys  Wealthe  and  Honour,  he  that  wyll  seke 
'        other  Proffs  after  thys,  or  wyll  not  be  content  with  thys  >.Decla- 
racyon  off  a  Mann's  Mynde,  he  declareth  with  all  that  wythe 
no  Proffe  he  wyll  be  content,  but  wyll  have  him  one  off  hys 
Enemies  whither  he  wyll  or  no.     And  off  this  Mynde  off  the 
Kynge  toward  me  I  had  furst  knowledge  at  myne  arryvenge  in 
France,  off  the  whiche  to  showe  youe  the  first  Motion  of  ray 
Mind  herein,  I  wa^  more  ashamyd  to  heai'  for  the  Compassion 
I  had  to  the  King's  Honour,  then  movyd  by  any  Indygnacyon, 
that  I  comyng  not  only  as  Imbassadour,  but  as  Legate,  yn  the 
hyghest  Sort  of  Embassage  that  ys  used  amongst  the  Chrysten 
Princes,  a  Prynce  off  Honour  shold  desyer  off  another  Prince 
off  like  Honour,  betraye  thyne  Embassadour,  betray  the  Legate, 


OF  RECORDS.  169 

and  give  him  into  my  Embassadour's  Hands  to  be  brought  unto  BOOK 
me.  This  was  the  dishonourable  Request,  as  I  understand  of 
the  King ;  which  (as  I  said  afore)  to  me  suerly,  regarding  my 
own  Part,  I  promes'd  you  was  no  great  Displeasure,  but  rather 
(if  I  shall  say  Truth)  I  toke  Pleasure  herein ;  and  said  furth- 
with  to  my  Company,  that  I  never  felt  my  self  in  full  Posses- 
sion to  be  a  Cardinall,  as  when  I  herd  those  Tydings ;  wherby 
it  pleased  God  to  send  lyke  fortune  to  me,  as  it  did  to  those 
Hedds  of  the  Church,  whose  Persones  the  Cardynalls  do  repre- 
sent, which  was  to  be  persecutyd  moste  of  them,  whose  Wealth 
they  labouryd  for  most  busyly.  In  this  Case  lyved  the  Apo- 
stells :  And  the  same  nowe  beyng  happenyd  to  me,  afore  God 
I  promise  I  felt  no  Displeasure,  but  rather  was  glad  thereof, 
specially  consedyryng  herebye  I  hadd  the  better  Occasyon  to 
declare  and  justyfie  my  Minde  more  than  ever  I  had  afore, 
which  was  ever  my  Minde :  but  touchyng  the  thynge,  iff  we 
had  no  other  Religion,  but  lyved  as  Paganes  and  Infidells,  yet 
Jus  Gentium  should  ever  teache  us  what  Demande  this  was,  the 
Lawe  of  Nature  alone  myght  declare  how  abhomynable  ytt  were 
to  grante  to  such  a  Request,  and  no  less  to  desyer  ytt.  This 
I  rehearse  now  to  this  Intent,  that  you  might  the  sooner  per- 
ceve,  that  if  there  had  been  but  one  .Sparke  of  a  Mynde  alienate 
from  the  Kyng,  thys  were  able  to  set  the  same  in  such  a  Fyer, 
that  furst  consideringe  how  all  Regarde  off  Honour  was  sett 
aparte,  and  the  Law  that  maintaineth  the  Coramercement  be- 
tween Man  purposyd  to  be  violate,  so  ytt  myght  torne  to  my 
undoing.  Furst  of  all  of  my  part,  I  shuld  abstaine  from  all  Cora- 
mercement with  that  Part,  other  by  Word,  Writing,  or  Dede ; 
Secondorylye,  procure  by  all  honest  Wayes,  if  I  wolde  not  by 
dishonest,  to  repaye  this  Malignytie,  to  the  uttermoste  Damage 
I  could  devyse  toward  them,  of  whose  malygne  Minde  towarde 
me  I  had  so  greate  Experyence :  And  yett  after  all  this,  furst 
of  all,  youe  may  see  forthwythe  by  wrytyng  att  this  tyme,  I  doe 
nott  abstayne  from  the  furst  Acte  to  practyse  and  entreate, 
wyth  them  that  hath  bene  Authors  hereof,  and  to  practyse  yett 
to  hys  Honour  and  Wealthe,  whiche  wold  utterlie  extinguyshe 
both  in  me.  And  if  I  be  herd  herein,  to  put  the  same  also  in 
Execution ;  which  Thing  thoughe  I  do  suerlie  of  my  owne  Pur- 


170  A    COLLECTION 

PART  pose  and  Mynd,  yet  some  Occasion  hereof,  howe  it  cometii 
^^^'  otherwise  I  will  not  denye,  nor  kepe  close,  which  is  this ;  That 
whereas  the  Bishope  of  Verona,  that  was  sent  of  me  to  the 
Frenche  Court,  to  intimate  those  Affaires,  that  for  the  Wealthe 
of  Chrystendome,  the  Pope  had  committed  unto  me,  to  entreate 
with  his  Majestic,  in  his  Retourne  passynge  by  Abbevylle,  where 
were  lodged  my  Lorde  of  Wynchester,  and  Mr.  Bryan ;  whereas 
he  could  not  but  gretlie  marvayle  of  this  Acte  of  the  Kyng 
toward  me,  my  hole  Legation  purposing  no  other  but  his  Ho- 
nour and  Weltche:  And  desiereng  therefore,  to  conferre  the 
same  with  the  Embassadours,  for  better  Declaracyon  of  the 
Truthe  of  the  Mattiers,  to  be  known  as  they  were :  My  Lord 
of  Wynchester,  and  Mr.  Bryan,  both  abstaynenge  for  Respect 
from  all  Communycation,  yet  sending  unto  him  theyre  Secre- 
tarye,  after  the  Bishope  had  in  parte  declared  the  Effect  of  my 
Legacie,  that  touched  then  any  Part  the  Kyng,  yet  semed  to 
be  open  to  bothe  Parties,  that  all  the  King  had  done  agaynst 
me,  was  of  the  sinistre  and  false  Reports  of  other,  that  by  false 
Conjecture  of  Things  they  knewe  not,  had  ill  enfourmed  the 
King  of  my  Purpose  in  eomyng  into  these  'Partes,  which  the 
Secretarys  thought  onys  clered  and  declaryd,  other  by  Letters 
or  Messingers,  the  Kyng  wold  turne  his  Mynde,  as  his  Grace 
sawe  the  Deds  to  justyfie  themselfs.  This  the  Bishope  of  Ve- 
rona (at  his  Retourne)  showed  me;  which  I  accepted  in  that 
Parte  to  be  trewq  also,  that  all  came  of  evill  Enformacibn.  And 
that  his  Grace  being  assertayned  of  my  Mynd,  as  it  is  and  ever 
hath  bene,  it  were  not  unpossyble  then  some  Part  to  knowledge 
rather  my  Gratitude,  than  to  machynate  anye  Thing  .contrary. 
And  that  it  might  be  so  knowen,  for  all  Parts  yet  cannot  be  but 
well ;  but  as  I  shewed  the  Bishope,  by  Letters  I  had  attempted 
often  the  same,  but  all  could  not  prevail :  My  Messengers  I  had 
sent  often  for  that  Purpose,  could  never  be  admitted  to  have 
Audience  of  the  Kyng.  And  without  one  of  these  Wayes  were 
founde,  there  could  no  Conclusion  be  had  in  theyse  Mattyers, 
wherein  reasonyng  with  him,  I  asked,  if  for  the  Love  and  Service 
that  ever  he  hath  born  to  the  Kinge,  and  showed  indede  when 
he  was  in  that  Place  where  his  Service  might  be  in  steade  to 
the  Kynge,  and  Love  also  he  hath  ever  to  me,  having  assured 


OF  RECORDS.  171 

Knowledge  of  all  my  AfFayres  and  Purposes,  not  only  these  BOOK 
laste,  but  all  synyth  my  departing  from  the  Realme,  whether  he 
could  be  content  (the  King's  Pleasure  first  knowen)  to  acquiet 
the  King's  Mynde  in  this  Behalfe,  by  going  to  his  Grace,  and 
enforming  him  of  the  hole;  wherein,  afore  God,  he  shuld  do 
a  Dede  most  charitable.  Wherin  also  I  did  allege  unto  him, 
for  to  bind  him  withall;  bycause  after  such  Demonstracyon  of 
the  Kyng's  Mynde  made  unto  me,  few  Men  wold  be  content 
to  practyse  wyth  his  Grace,  in  any  thing  belonging  unto  me. 
For  this  Cause,  I  did  rehearse  the  more  Thyngs  to  enduce  him 
hereunto :  and  amongst  other,  this  chieflye,  the  Purpose  of  his 
comyng  with  me,  which  (afore  God)  was  this :  That  the  Pope, 
entending  by  all  meanes  of  Benignitie  to  practise  with  the  King, 
haveng  the  Frenche  Kyng  so  joined  in  Amy  tie  with  the  Kyng, 
and  with  his  Sanctitie  also;  devyseng  for  a  mete  Instrument 
betwene  bothe.  Yf  any  Personne,  for  this  Degree  newlye  taken, 
were  not  accepted,  the  Bishop  of  Verona  was  thought  moste 
meetest,  being  for  his  old  Deserts  to  both  Princes,  as  long  as 
he  was  in  that  Place  where  he  might  do  them  serviceable  Plea- 
sure, as  it  was  to  be  thought  grateful  to  them  both,  and  counted 
(for  his  Goodness)  the  best  Bishop  of  Italye.  So  that  all 
Thynges  consydered,  in  Mattiers  of  the  Church  to  entreate  with 
these  Princes,  none  was  thought  like :  Wherupon  the  Pope 
bounde  him  to  take  thys  Jornaye  with  me,  for  this  Purpose. 
And  this  Bond,  amongst  other  I  rehearsed  unto  him,  when  I 
moved  him  to  go  unto  the  Kinge.  To  the  which,  he  made 
Answer;  Yf  there  were  none  other  Bond  nor  Respect  in  this 
Mattier  but  of  God,  knowing  my  Mattiers  as  he  doth,  and  seing 
what  Inconvenients  might  followe,  if  they  were  not  at  laste  well 
accepted,  besyde  the  Servyce  he  hath  ever  owed  to  the  Kinge, 
and  Love  toward  me,  knowing  what  Comfort  that  might  be  to 
all  Partys,  if  my  trewe  and  faythfull  Dealings  were  well  inti- 
mate to  the  King,  he  wold  be  content  at  all  tymes  the  waye 
onys  founde  afore,  howe  with  Commodytie  he  might  come  to 
the  King's  Presence,  to  take  this  Charge  upon  hym.  Thys,  my 
Lorde,  you  may  nowe  perceive,  that  if  I  had  any  Part  that 
mynde,  that  the  Kyng's  procurenge  against  me  doth  showe  to 
be  persuaded  I  have,  yt  could  not  be  possible  I  could  have  any 


172  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Confidence  to  attempt  any  medlyng  wytlie  his  Grace  under 
•  suche  maner :  But  because  nor  my  Confydence,  nor  afFecyonate 
Mynde,  yt  is  not  taken  awaye,  therefore  this  I  do  declare  unto 
you  by  these  Letters,  to  the  Intente  you  maye  intimate  the  same 
to  hys  Grace.  And  now  you  see  by  a  great  ProfFe  what  my 
Mynde  is,  you  may  also  see  how  all  Suspytion  may  not  alonlye 
be  clearyd,  many  Things  apeacyd  that  peradventure  might  tome 
to  greater  Trouble,  but  also,  many  Things  be  brought  to  Light, 
to  the  Kyng's  more  assuryd  Honour  and  Wealthe,  than  any 
thing  is  I  thinke  thought  of  hitherto  make  for  the  same.  For 
all  this  I  dare  promi^se  to  follow,  if  the  Bishop  be  herd  with 
that  Mynde,  as  he  is  sent,  and  content  for  to  go.  Other  Decla- 
ration of  my  Mynde  by  Letters  I  entende  not  to  make,  than  my 
Letters  agreyng  with  my  Acts  sent  afore  do  make  Testimonye ; 
and  that  the  Bishope,  which  is  prevye  to  all,  may  better  de- 
clare presentlye.  But  this  I  will  saye,  if  I  bare  in  any  parte 
that  Mynde,  the  Kyng's  Acte  agaynst  me  doth  show,  his  Grace 
is  persuaded  I  shold  have,  suerlye  I  wold  never  adone  as  I  have 
done,  in  all  my  Acts  and  Processes  by  Letters,  made  the  Kyng 
and  you  prevye  unto  them.  Thys  I  dyd  at  my  furst  commyng 
to  Rome,  and  the  Cause  of  my  Legacy  nowe,  and  the  Cause  of 
my  comyng  to  these  Parts.  Such  Advises  Rebels  be  not  wont 
to  give  unto  those,  from  whome  they  rebel,  but  specially  at 
Rome,  being  there  when  the  Tyme  was  troubleous  for  the  Kyng 
in  his  Realme;  lettyng  them  the  sending  furthe  of  the  Cen- 
sures, which  myght  a  caused  more  Trouble;  and  sending  at 
that  Tyme  my  Servant  purposelye,  to  offer  my  Service,  to  pro- 
cure by  all  meanes  his  Honour,  Welth,  Quietness ;  animating 
besyde,  those  that  were  Cheffe  of  my  nerest  Kynne,  to  be  con- 
staunt  in  his  Servyce.  Thys  Rebells  be  not  wont  to  do.  And 
I  know,  at  Rome,  if  any  Man  had  been  premyate  to  do  hym 
Servyce,  none  could  have  done  more;  insomuch  that  Men 
judged  me  Half  a  Rebell  to  God  and  my  Contrye,  because  I 
wold  not  assent  to  divers  Thyngs,  that  had  made  little  to  the 
Kyng's  Quietness :  But  specially,  having  in  my  Hand  those 
Wrytings,  that  put  forthe  peradventure,  might  a  caused  most 
Trouble  of  all.  These  instauntly  being  desired  of  those,  which 
had  in  a  manner  Authorytie  to  conimande,  and  yet  ever  finding 


OF  RECORDS.  173 

meanes  that  they  never  came  into  their  Sight  nor  Hands,  and  BOOK 
to  this  Hower  suppressing  the  same  lykewise.     If  one  that  had  '    . 

Mynd  of  Rebellion  wold  do  the  same,  be  thinke  you  well :  But, 
as  I  say,  my  Purpose  is  not  to  justifie  my  Mynde,  by  these  Let- 
ters, at  this  Time,  in  more  Acts  than  one,  which  is  of  this  pre- 
sent Time.  Nor  if  it  be  not  justified  of  such  a  one  as  the  Bi- 
shops, that  knoweth  them  assuredly,  I  do  nother  entend  here- 
after to  labour  any  more  herein  :  Afore  God,  and  all  M^n,  that 
will  be  indifferent  Judges  of  the  Truthe,  I  will  not  doubt,  at  all 
times  to  justifie  my  self  toward  the  King,  I  wold  to  God  I  could 
so  well  justifie  my  self  afore  God  and  the  Catholick  Church,  for 
negligent  Service  in  this  Behalf,  because  I  would  not  offend  the 
Kinge.  Now  I  will  say  no  more,  but  pray  unto  Almighty  God, 
to  put  that  in  the  Kyng's  Mynde  that  may  be  most  to  his  Ho- 
nour and  Wealthe,  with  Grace  to  follow  the  same ;  and  to  take 
from  all  other  such  Occasyon,  why  they  shuld  thynk,  if  they 
serve  the  Kyng  according  to  thejr  Conscience,  they  shulde  be 
constrayned  to  offend  the  Kyng,  and  so  herebye  to  separate  the 
one  from  the  other ;  which  suerlye  to  no  Man  shuld  be  more 
Greffe  than  to  me.  But  Goddes  Pleasure  be  fulfylled  above  all, 
to  whome  nowe  I  commit  you.  Written  at  Cambray,  the  Se- 
cond Day  of  Maye. 

Your  Lovyng  Friend 

R.  Card.  Legat. 


Number  54. 
A  Letter  of  the  Abbess  of  Godstow,  complaining  of  Dr.  London. 

IT  LEASITH  hit  your  Honor,  with  my  moste  humble  Dowtye,  Cotton  Li- 
to  be  advertised,  that  where  it  hath  pleasyd  your  Lordship  to  ^^op'.  £.  4. 
be  the  verie  Meane  to  the  King's  Majestic,  for  my  Preferment,  P- 228. 
most  unworthie  to  be  Abbes  of  this  the  King's  Monasterie  of 
Godystowe ;  in  the  which  Offyce,  I  truste  I  have  done  the  best 
in  my  Power  to  the  Mayntenance  of  God's  trewe  Honour,  with 
all  Treuth  and  Obedience  to  the  King's  Majestic;  and  was 
never  moved  nor  desired  by  any  Creature  in  the  King's  Be- 


174  A  COLLECTION 

PART  halfe,  or  in  your  Loidship's  Name,  to ,  surrender  and  give  upe 
^^^-  the  House  J  nor  was  never  mynded  nor  intended  so  to  do, 
otherwise  than  at  the  King's  Gracious  Commandement,  or 
yours.  To  the  which  I  do,  and  have  ever  done,  and  will  sub- 
mit my  self  most  humblie  and  obedientlie.  And  I  truste  to 
God,  that  I  have  never  offendyd  God's  Laws,  neither  the  King's, 
wherebie  that  this  poore  Monasterie  ought  to  be  suppressed. 
And  this  notwithstanding,  my  good  Lorde,  so  it  is,  that  Doctor 
London,  whiche  (as  your  Lordeship  doth  well  know)  was  agaynst 
my  Promotion,  and  hathe  ever  sence  borne  me  great  Malys  and 
Grudge,  like  my  mortal  Enemye,  is  sodenlie  cummyd  unto  me, 
with  a  great  Rowte  with  him ;  and  here  dothe  threten  me  and 
my  Sisters,  sayeng,  that  he  hath  the  King's  Commission  to  sup- 
press the  House,  spyte  of  my  Tethe.  And  when  he  sawe  that  I 
was  contente  that  he  shulde  do  all  Things  according  to  his 
Commission ;  and  shewyd  him  playne,  that  I  wolde  never  sur- 
render to  his  Hande,  being  my  Awncyent  Enemye;  now  he 
begins  to  intreat  me,  and  to  invegle  my  Sisters,  one  by  one, 
otherwise  than  ever  I  harde  tell  that  any  of  the  Kyng's  Sub- 
jects hathe  been  handelyd :  And  here  tarieth  and  contynueth, 
to  my  great  Coste  and  Charges ;  and  will  not  take  my  Answere, 
that  I  will  not  surrender,  till  I  know  the  King's  Gracious  Com- 
mandement, or  your  good  Lordeship's.  Therefore  I  do  moste 
humblie  beseche  you,  to  contynewe  my  good  Lorde,  as  you 
ever  have  bene;  and  to  directe  your  Honorable  Letters  to  re- 
move him  hens.  And  whensoever  the  Kyng's  Gracious  Com- 
mandement, or  yours,  shall  come  unto  me.  You  shall  find  me 
most  reddie  and  obedyant  to  folloe  the  same.  And  notwithstand 
that  Doctor  London,  like  an  untrew  Man,  hath  informed  your 
Lordship,  that  I  am  a  Spoiler  and  a  Waster,  your  good  Lordship 
shall  knowe  that  the  contrary  is  trewe.  For  I  have  not  alienatyd 
one  halporthe  of  goods  of  his  Monasterie,  movable,  or  unmova- 
ble,  but  have  rather  increasyd  the  same.  Nor  never  made  Lease 
of  any  Farme,  or  Peece  of  Grownde  belongyng  to  this  House ; 
or  then  hath  bene  in  Tymes  paste  allwaies  set  under  Covent 
Seal  for  the  Wealthe  of  the  House.  And  therefore  my  verie 
Truste  is,  that  I  shall  fynd  the  Kynge  as  Gracious  Lorde  unto 
me,  as  he  is  to  all  other  his  Subjects.    Seyng  I  have  not  o{~ 


OF  RECORDS.  175  . 

fendyd.     And  am  and  will  be  moste  Obedyent  to  his  most  Gra-  BOOK 
cious  Commandment  at  all  Tymes.    With  the  Grace  of  All-  " 

mighty  Jesus,  who  ever  preserve  you  in  Honour  longe  to  indure 
to  his  Pleasure.  Amen.     Godiston  the  vth  Daie  of  November. 
Your  moste  bownden  Beds  Woman 

Katharine  Bulkeley,  Abbes  there. 


Number  55. 

A  Letter  to  BulUnger  from  one  of  Maidstone,  giving  an  Account 

of  an  Image,  which  seems  to  be  the  Rood  ofBoxley  in  Kent, 

Johannes  Hokerus  Maydstanenses. 

JlvUIT  hie  passim  Azzotinus  Dagon,  Bel  ille  Babylonicus  jam  At  Zurich. 
dudum  confractus  est.  Repertus  est  nuper  Cantianorum  Deus 
ligneus,  pensilis  Christus,  qui  cum  ipso  Protheo  concertare  po- 
tuisset.  Nam  et  capite  nutare,  innuere  oculis,  barbam  conver- 
tere,  incurvare  corpus,  adeuntium  aversari  et  recipere  preces 
scitissim^  noverat.  Hie  cum  Monachi  sua  causa  caderent,  re- 
pertus est  in  eorum  Templo,  plurimo  cinctus  anathemate,  lin- 
tels, cereis  agricis exterisque  ditatus  muneribus.    Subodo- 

ratus  est  fucum  cordatus  Vir,  Nicolai  Patrigii  nostri  frater,  af- 
fixum  contra  parietem  fe  vestigio  solvit,  apparent  artes,  apparent 
imposturae,  mirus  ae  Polypeus  praestigiator  deprehenditur.  Erant 
foraminoso  corpori  ocujtae  passim  fistulse,  in  quibus  ductile  per 
rimulas,  ferrum  a  mystagogo  trahebatur,  laminis  nihilominus 
artificiose  celantibus.  Hinc  factum  est  ut  populum  Cantianum, 
imo  Angliam  totam  jam  seculis  aliquot  magno  cum  qusestu  de- 
mentarit.  Patefactus  Meydstanuensibus  meis  spectaculum  pri- 
mitus  dedit,  ex  summo  se  culmine  confertissimo  se  ostentans 
populo,  aliis  ex  animo,  aliis  Ajacem  risu  simulantibus.  De- 
latus  hinc  circulator  Londinum  est.  Invisit  Aulam  Regis,  Re- 
gem  ipsum,  novus  hospes :  nemo  salutat  verh.  Conglomerant 
ipsum  risu  aulico,  Barones,  Duces,  Marchiones,  Comites.  Ad- 
sunt  k  longinquo,  circumstand',  intuend'  et  vidend'  penitus. 
Agit  ille,  minatur  oculis,  aversatur  ore,  distorquet  nares,  mittit 
deorsum  caput,  incurvat  dorsum,  annuit  et  renuit.    Vident,  ri- 


17G  A  COLLECTION 

PART  dent,  mirantur,  strepit  vocibus  theatrum,  volitat  super  ffithera 
clamor.  Rex  ipse  incertum  gavisus  ne  magis  sit  ob  patefactam 
imposturam,  an  magis  doluerit  ex  animo  tot  seculis  miserae  plebi 
fuisse  impositum.  Quid  multis  opus  ?  Res  delata  est  ad  Conci-' 
liarios.  Hinc  post  dies  aliquot  habita  est  Londini  concio,  prse- 
dicabat  ^  sacra  Cathedra  Episcopus  Roffensis,  stat  ex  adverse 
Danieli  Bel  Cantianus,  summo  erectus  pulpito.  Hie  denu6  sese 
aperit,  hie  denu6  coram  fabulam  scit^  agit.  Mirantur,  indig- 
hantur,  stupent.  Pudet  ab  idolo  tam  turpiter  fuisse  delusos. 
Cumque  jam  incalesceret  Concionator,  et  Verbum  Dei  occult^ 
operaretur  in  cordibus  auditorum,  prsecipitio  devolvunt  istum 
lignum  truncum  in  confertissimos  audltores.  Hie  varius  auditur 
diversorum  clamor,  rapitur,  laceratur,  frustillatim  comminuitur, 
scinditurque  in  mille  confractus  partes,  tandem  in  IGNEM  mit- 
titur.    Et  hie  tulit  exitum  ilium. 


Number  56. 

A  Consolatory  Letter  to  Henry  Vlllth,  from  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, after  the  Death  .of  Queen  Jane. 

Cotton  Li-  Jr^LESE  your  Highnes  to  understandethat  wher  now  of  late  it 
TitusI  B.  1.  hath  pleasyd  Almighty  God  to  take  unto  his  Mercy  out  off  this 
P.  121.  present  Lyffe,  the  most  Blessed  and  Vertuouse  Lady,  your  Graces 
most  Dearest  Wyffe  the  Queens  Grace,  whose  Soule  God  par- 
done,  and  newes  thereof  Sorrowfull  to  all  Men,  came  into  these 
Partes,  surely  it  cannot  well  be  expressed,  how  all  Men  of  all 
Degrees  dyd  greatly  lament  and  mourne  the  Death  of  that  No- 
ble Lady  and  Princesse,  taken  out  of  this  World  by  bringing 
forth  of  that  Noble  Fruit  that  is  spronge  of  your  Majesty,  and 
her,  to  the  great  Joy  and  inestimable  Comforte  of  all  your  Sub- 
jects, consideringe  withall  that  this  Noble  Fruit,  my  Lord 
Prince,  in  his  tender  Age  interyng  into  this  World,  is  by  her 
Death  lefft  a  Dear  Orphaht,  commencinge  thereby  thys  miser- 
able and  mortall  Lyffe,  not  only  by  Weepinge  and  Waylinge,  as 
the  Mysery  of  Menkynde  requireth,  but  also  refte  in  the  Begyn- 
nynge  of  his  Lyffe  from  the  Comforte  of  his  most  dear  Mother. 


OF   RECORDS.  177 

And  albeyt  to  hym  by  tenderness  of  his  Age,  it  is  not  known  BOOK 
what  he  hath  lost,  yet  we  that  do  know  and  feel  it,  have  much      ^^^' 
more  Cause  to  morne,  seinge  such  a  Vertuose  Princesse  who 
hath  shewed  so  great  Hopes  of  much  Frute  to  come  of  her 
Body,  is  so  sudenly  taken  from  us.     But  thys  notwithstandinge 
your  Majesty  whom   thys  chauncly  most  towcheth,  must  by 
your  High  Wisdome  consyder  the  Misery  of  the  Mortal  Lyffe  of 
Mankynde,  which  no  Man  born  in  this  World,  Prince  nor  Poore 
Man,  can  exchue ;  seing  it  is  the  Sentence  of  Almighty  God, 
sayinge  in  the  begynning  aswel  to  the  Woman,  In  dohre  paries 
Filios  tuos;  as  to  the  Man,  and  by  him  to  all  his  Posterite, 
Pulvis  es  et  in  pulverem  reverteris.     In  which  Mortal  LyfTe  who 
soever  is  most  vexyd  and  troubled,  yf  he  take  it  patiently  ys 
more  accepte  to  God,  and  called  in  the  Scripture  therby  blessed ; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  Book  of  Job,  Beatus  Homo  qui  corripiiur 
a  Deo ;  in  crepationem  ergo  Domini  ne  reprobes,  quia  ipse  vulne- 
rat  et  medetur,  percutit  et  marms  ejv^  sanabit.     And  it  is  written 
in  the  Epistle  of  James  lyk^wise,  Beatus  Vir  qui  suffert  tenta- 
tionem,  quum  autem  ille  probatus  fuerit,  accipiet  Coronam  Vitce. 
And  as  Saint  Paul  sales  to  the  Hebrews,  It  is  a  sure  tokyn  that 
God  favoureth  them  as  his  Children,  to  whom  he  sendeth  Ad- 
versite,  sayinge.  Quern  enim  diligit  Dominiis,  castigat;  Jlagellat 
autem  omnem  Filium  quem  recipit.     In  disciplina  perseverate,  tan- 
quam  Filiis  vobis  se  offert  Deus :  Quis  enim,  Filius  quem  non  cor- 
ripit  Pater?  quod  si  extra  disciplinam  estis,  cujus  partidpes  facti 
sunt  omnes,  ergo  adulterini  et  non  Filii  estis.    And  albeyt  the 
Disciplin  of  Adversite  be  full  of  Hevinesse  for  the  Tyme,  yet  it 
endeth  alwayes  in  Joy;   as  there  folloeth,  Omnis  autem  dis- 
ciplina in  presenti  quidem  non  videtur  esse  gaudii  sed  meroris,  postea 
autem  fructum  paratissimum  exercitatis  per  eadem  reddet  ju^titice. 
And  like  as  al  Men  more  do  Favour  those  their  Servants,  that  in 
a  longe  Voiage  do  sustein  more  Adversite,  so  Almighty  God  in 
thys  Lyffe  (which  all  is  but  a  Voiage,  for  as  Sainte  Paule  saieth, 
Non  habemus  hie  manentem  civitatem'  sed  futuram  inquirimus,) 
most  accepteth  those  his  Servants,  that  so  sustein  most  Adver- 
site patiently.    And  Saint  Paule,  consyderinge  the  Instabilite  of 
this  World,  exhorteth  all  Men  to  use  al  Things  therin  as  Trans- 
itory, and  not  permanent  both  in  Prosperity  and  in  Adversite ; 
VOL.  III.  p.  S.  N 


178  A  COLLECTION 

P  A  E  T  for  neither  of  both  doth  tary,  but  brively  overpaseth ;  sainge,^ 
Tempos  breve  est ;  reliquum  est,  ut  qui  hahent  Uxores  tanquam 
non  habentes  sint,  et  qui  flent  tanquam  non  fientes,  et  qui  gaudent 
tanquam  nan  gaudentes,  et  qui  emunt  tanquam  non  possidentes,  et 
qui  utvmtur  hoc  mundo,  tanquam  non  utantur,  preterit  enim  figura 
mundi  hujus.  Then  senee  Prosperife  is  Fugitive,  and  taryeth 
not,  let  us  not  trust  to  yt,  and  since  Adversite  soon  overpasseth 
and  abideth  not,  let  us  not  esteem  it,  for  after  it  sustenyd  pa- 
tiently sure  we  be  that  Joy  shall  succeed.  Consyder  yf  it  like 
your  Majestic  how  oft  Tymes  sence  your  most  Noble  Regne 
began,  God  hath  sent  you  diverse  and  many  Tymes  great  Bow- 
ings of  Prosperite,  and  therfor  yf  God  sum  Tymes  do  sende  a 
droppe  of  Adversite,  sustein  it  by  your  High  Wisdome,  with 
patient  Suffering,  as  I  trust  assuredly,  and  doubt  not  but  your 
Highnes  wyl;  assured  you  may  be  that  God  for  your  so  do- 
inge  shal  hyghly  requite  that  far  beyond  your  Highnes  Ex- 
pectations. Grete  Cities,  Towns,  and  Regions,  al  People  in 
them,  and  Princes  of  the  same,  oft  do  sustein  Adversite  bycause 
the  hole  World  is  alway  subject  to  mutabilite,  and  lyke  as  after 
Lygth  succeedeth  Darknes,  and  after  Somer  cometh  Winter,  so 
Darknes  taryeth  not,  but  Light  doth-  folow,  and  Winter  gifFeth 
Place  to  the  Somer  again;  so  that  I  doubt  not  but  God  willing 
this  Storme  of  sorowful  Season,  shal  by  your  Majesties  Wys- 
dome  after  a  Tyme  overpass,  and  the  Somer  of  joyful  Gladnes 
shal  succeed,  not  only  to  your  Grace  Comforte,  but  to  the  Com- 
forte  of  all  your  Subjects,  much  Mornyng  at  this  Tyme  in  their 
Harts  with  your  Highnes.  And  when  Almighty  God  hath 
taken  from  your  Grace,  to  your  greate  Discomforte  a  most 
Blessed  and  Vertuouse  Lady,  consyder  what  he  hath  given  your 
Highnes  again  to  your  Comforte,  and  to  the  rejoyce  of  all  us 
your  Subjects,  our  most  Noble  Prince,  to  whom  God  hath  or- 
deined  your  Majestic  not  only  to  be  Father,  but  also  as  the 
Tyme  now  requireth,  to  supply  the  roome  of  a  Mother  also. 
So  that  therby  he  shal  hereafter  have  double  Cause  to  Honour 
your  Highnes.  As  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  God  grantyng 
him  Lyfe  herafter  he  wyl  do.  In  whom  in  the  mean  Tyme, 
Almighty  God  of  Infinite  Mercy  grant,  that  your  Grace  putting 
away  all  sorowful  Pensivenesse,  may  to  the  Comfort  of  your 


OF   RECORDS.  179 

Noble  Harte,  long  rejoyce,  which  shal  be  also  to  the  High  Com-  BOOK 
fort  of  al  the  Subjects  of  your  Graces  Realme.  And  sense 
Mornyng  can  in  no  wise  amend  the  Matter,  and  thanks  given  to 
God  may  sooner  over-blow  this  Storm.  Best  shall  be  to  conclude 
with  Job,  Dominus  dedit,  Dominns  abstulit,  sicut  Domino  placuit 
ita  factum  est.  Sit  nomine  Domini  Beiiedictum,  God  gave  your 
Grace  that  Noble  Lady,  and  God  hath  takyn  her  away  as  it 
plesed  hym.  So  it  is  done,  Laude  by  gyven  to  hym  :  and  for  to 
consyder  also,  how  Job  exhorteth  by  his  Example,  al  Men  be- 
ing in  like  Case,  to  Patience,  sainge.  Si  bona  suscepimus  de  manu 
Domini,  mala  autem  quare  non  sustineamus :  Which  your  High- 
nes  for  your  great  Wisdoine  and  Learninge  can  much  better 
consider,  then  I  can  advertise  the  same,  unlesse  sorrowfulnes-  for 
the  Tyme  put  it  out  of  remembrance.  Almyghty  God  of  his 
Infinite  Mercy  grant  your  Grace  Spiritual  Comfort,  and  putting 
away  al  Worldly  Hevynesse,  ever  to  rejoyce  in  him,  who  have 
your  Majestic  alway  in  his  Blessed  Protection  to  your  Harts  De- 
sire, with  encrease  of  much  Honore.  From  your  Citie  of  Yorke 
the  xiii  Day  of  November. 

By  your  most  humble  Subject, 

Servant  and  Chaplein, 

Cuthbert  Duresme. 


Number  57. 

Injunctions  geven  by  Edwarde  Archhushype  of  Yorke,  to  be  observed 
within  the  Dioces  of  Yorke,  by  all  the  Clergie  of  t}i£  same,  and 
oder,  whome  the  sayde  Injunctions  do  concerne. 

X  OU  shall  fyrste  dijigentlie  observe  all  maner  of  Injunctions, 
given  unto  you  by  the  King's  Hyghnes  Commaundiment,  and 
specially  concerninge  the  Abolicion  of  the  Papacie,  or  of  the 
pretendyd  Jurisdiction  challenged  by  the  Bysshope  of  Rome 
within  this  Realme ;  and  also  concerning  the  Confirmation  and 
Establishment  of  the  Kyng's  Highnes  Title  of  Suprime  Heade 
over  thole  Catholique  Churche  of  Englande,  aswell  Spirituall  as 
Temporall. 

K  2 


IgO  A  COLLECTION 

'ART  Item,  Everie  Curate  and  Preyste  within  this  Dioces,  shall  have 
^"-  an  New  Testament,  in  Englishe  or  Latten,  within  Fourtie  Days 
nexte  after  the  Publication  hereof;  and  shall  daylie  reade  Two 
Chapitores  of  the  same  afore  Nowne,  and  Two  at  aftre  Nowne, 
and  that  treatablie  and  distinctlie;  and  shall  do  his  best  Inde- 
voure  to  understande  the  same. 

Item,  Everie  Curate  shall  provyde  to  have  the  Booke  com- 
pyled  by  the  King's  Highnes  Commaundiment,  namyde  Thinsti- 
tutim  of  a  Christen  Man,  with  all  convenient  Speyde,  as  soon 
as  the  saideBook  shall  come  forth  by  his  Commaundment :  And 
in  the  same  shall  daylie  read  two  Chapitores,  so  that  he  may  be 
able  to  declare  the  same  to  his  Parochians. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  Heades  of  Congregacions,  Religiouse 
and  not  Religiouse,  Privileged  and  not  Privileged,  shall,  accord- 
inge  to  the  Kyng's  Highnes  Commaundiment  and  Injunctions, 
everie  Holie  Day,  at  Mattens  Time,  and  betwene  Mattens  and 
Laudes,  read  the  Pater  Noster,  and  the  Ave  Maria  in  Englishe, 
treateabli  and  distincelie,  and  cause  all  theire  Parochians,  whiche 
cannot  all  redy  say  it  in  Englyshe,  yonge  and  olde,  to  reherse 
everie  Petecion  by  it  selfe,  to  thend  therof,  after  them ;  and  in 
lykewise  everi  Holy  Day,  at  Masse,  and  immediatlie  after  the 
Crede,-  shall  rehers  everie  Article  of  the  Crede  by  it  selfe,  and 
so  shall  cause  the  Parochians  to  rehers  after  them,  everie  one 
by  it  selfe,  to  thende,  and  likewise  every  Holy  Day,  at  Even- 
Songe,  bet\Vene  Even-Songe  and  Completorie,  shall  rehers  the 
Tenne  Commaundements,  every  one  by  it  selfe,  and  so  cause  his 
Parochians  to  rehers  after  him,  everie  one  by  it  selfe,  to  thende, 
to  thentente  that  they  may  lerne  perfectelie  all  Three.  And  for 
this  Purpose,  the  saide  Curates,  and  oder  Heades  of  the  Congre- 
gacion,  must  give  Warninge  to  thaire  Parochians,  that  none  of 
them  be  absent  at  such  Times  as  any  of  the  saide  Three  shall  be 
rehersed.  And  shall  furthermore  declare  unto  them,  that  they 
shall  not  be  admytted  to  resave  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Alter  at  Easter,  tyll  they  can  perfectlie  reherse  them  all  Three 
by  Rote :  And  therfore  everie  Gostelie  Father,  accordinge  to  the 
King's  Injunctions,  muste  everie  Lent  examen  ther  Parochians, 
in  Time  of  Confession,  to  knowe  wheder  they  have  learned  the 
Premisses  perfytly,  or  not. 


OF  RECORDS.  181 

Item,  All  Curates  muste  continuallye  call  upon  thaire  Paso-  BOOK 


cliians,  to  provide  a  Booke  of  the  hole  Byble  in  Englyshe,  of  _ 
the  Largieste  Forme,  within  Fourtie  Dayes  nexte  after  the  Pup- 
llcation  hereof,  that  may  be  chayned  in  some  open  Place  in  the 
Churche,  that  all  Men  may  resorte  to  reade  in  it  for  theare  In- 
struction, under  the  Payne  of  Suspencion  of  ther  Churches. 
And  the  same  to  be  boughte  at  the  Charges  of  the  Vicare  or 
Parsonne,  and  Parochians,  accordinge  to  the  King's  Injunc- 
tions. 

Item,  All  Curates  muste  cause  one  Booke,  comprisinge  the 
Pater  Noster  and  Ave  Maria  in  Englishe,  the  Crede  and  the 
Tenne  Commaundements  in  Englishe,  to  be  set  upon  a  Table  in 
the  Churche  openlie,  that  all  Men  may  reasorte  to  learne  themj 
at  all  such  Tymes  as  they  woll.  And  this  to  be  done,  within 
Twentie  Days  after  the  Puplication  hereof. 

Item,  No  Curates,  nor  oder  Preistes  of  what  sorte  soever  they 
"be,  shall  haunte  Taverns  or  Alehowses,  or  open  Hoistres,  oder 
wayes  than  for  necessarie  Meales  and  Reflections ;  if  they  canne 
have  none  in  oder  Places,  accordinge  to  the  King's  Highties  In- 
junctions ;  but  shall  occupie  themselves,  ether  in  the  Churche, 
or  in  thaire  Chambers,  with  Reading  of  Holy  Scripture,  or 
Teachinge  of  Children, 

Item,  All  Curates  and  Preistes,  beinge  in  one  Churche  to- 
geddre,  shall  (if  they  can  so  provide)  live  togedder  at  one  Com- 
mons ;  and  not  one  to  be, in  one  Place,  and  ane  oder  in  an  oder 
Place.  And  shall,  in  all  theire  Behaviors,  shew  good  Example, 
in  Worde,  Dede,  Countenaunce  and  Habyte,  to  the  better  Edifi- 
enge  of  the  Laye- People. 

Item,  They  shall  not  be  Common  Hunters  ne  Hawkers,  ue 
playe  at  Gammes  prohibytede,  as  Dycese  and  Cartes,  and  suchfi 
oder. 

Item,  That  they  shall  (accordinge  to  the.  King's  Highnes  In- 
junctions) in  no  wise  discorage  any  Man  to  reade  in  the  Eng- 
lish Byble,  which  is  the  Booke  of  Lyefe;  but  shall  comfort  them 
therin  :  Never  the  lesse  exhorting  them  to  entre  in  to  the 
Readinge  thereof,  withe  the  Sperite  of  Mekenes,  and  Purpose  to 
be  gostelie  edified.  And  not  to  be  Brablers  ne  Praters,  Arguers 
ne  Dlsputers  thereof;  ne  to  presume  that  thay  know  therin  that 

n3 


lit. 


182  A   COLLECTION 

PART  they  know  not;  but,  for  ther  Instruction,  to  resorte  to  such  as 
"^-  be  better  lerned  than  they  be,  when  they  finde  any  Dyfficultie 
therin. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  Heades  of  Congregations,  Religious^ 
and  Oder,  Privileged  and  oder,  shall  everie  Holy  Day  reade  the 
Gospell,  and  the  Epistle  of  that  Day  out  of  the  Inglishe  Byble, 
planely  and  distinctlie :  And  they  that  have  such  Grace,  shall 
make  some  Declaracion  odre,  of  the  one,  or  of  bothe,  (if  the 
Time  may  serve)  every  Holy  Day. 

Item,  Every  Curate,  resident  and  hable,  shall  make  4  so- 
lempne  Sermons  in  the  Yeare,  one  everie  Quarter :  Not  re- 
scoent,  havinnge  51.  or  61.  13s.  4d.  de  claro,  shall  finde.one  so- 
lempne  Sermon  for  the  Instruction  of  the  People,  in  the  Be- 
gyninge  of  Lent :  Havyng  101.  de  claro,  2  solempne  Sermons; 
one  in  the  Begyning  of  Lent,  an  othur  at  sume  othur  Time  of 
the  Yere.  Having  151.  3  Sermons;  one  in  the  Begynninge  of 
Lent,  thoder  at  Two  convenient  Tymes.  Havinge  201.  4  Ser- 
mons ;  one  at  Lent,  thoder  Three,  at  Three  convenient  Times. 
Havinge  301.  de  claro,  5  Sermons;  one  at  Lent,  and  the  oder 
Four  at  convenient  Times.  Having  401.  6  Sermons ;  one  in 
the  Beginninge  of  Lent,  and  the  oder  Five  at  convenient  Times. 
And  as  the  cleare  Valew  dothe  encrease,  so  mo  Sermons. 

And  yet  nevertheles  we  now  monishe,  under  the  Payne  of  the 
Lawe,  all  Parsons  and  Vicares  to  be  resident  upon  theire  Curis, 
beinge  within  this  Dioces,  afore  the  Feasfie  of  Christenmas  next; 
oneles  they  can  and  do  shew,  afore  that  Day,  a  Lawfull  Cause, 
why  they  may  not,  or  shoulde  not  do  so. 

Item,  That  none.be  admytted  to  kepe  Cure,  ne  to  say  Masse 
in  any  Churche  of  this  Dioces  ;  oneles  he  be  admitted  by  me,  or 
my  Officer,  havinge  Commission  fro  me  for  the  same ;  and  allso 
do  shewe  the  Lettes  of  his  Orders. 

Item,  That  no  Man  be  admitted  to  Preache  within  this  Dio- 
ces,- onelesse  he  have  Auctorite  under  the  King's  Sealcj  or  myne, 
accordinge  to  the  King's  Highnes  Injunctions. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  oder,  havinge  Charge  of  any  Congrega- 
cion,  must  diligentlie  informe  theire  Flocke,  accordinge  to  the 
King's  Highnes  Injunctions,  that  they  may  in  no  wise  yelde 
Worshippe  to  any  Images,  Lowtinge  or  Bowinge  downe,  or 


OF  RECORDS.  183 

Knelinge  to  the  saide  Images,  ne  Offering  to  them  any  Money,  BOOK 
or  Wax  lighte  or  unlighte,  or  any  oder  Thing :  For  so  miiche,  "  ' 
as  Offeringe  is  to  be  made  to  God  onlie,  and  to  no  Creature  un- 
der God.  Neverthelesse  they  may  still  use  Lightes  in  the  Roode 
Lofete,  and  afore  the  Sacrament,  and  at  the  Sepulture  at  Eas- 
ter ;  accordinge  to  the  King's  Injunctions :  So  that  they  none 
use  to  the  Honer  or  Worshippe  of  any  Image,  ne  by  the  Way  of 
Offeringe  made,  odre  to  any  Image,  or  to  any  Sainct  represented 
by  the  same. 

Item,  They  must  teache  theire  Floeke,  that  Images  be  suffred 
onelie  as  Bokes,  by  which  our  Hertes  may  be  kindeled  to  folow 
the  holy  Steppes  and  Examples  of  the  Sainte's  represented  by 
the  same;  even  as  Sainetes  Lives  be  written,  and  muste  be  redde 
in  written  Bookes,  for  the  same  Purpose :  And  that,  as  we  do 
not  worshipe  our  Booke  when  we  have  rede  the  Saint's  Liefe ; 
so  likewise,  we  shall  not  worshipe  the  Images,  which  is  as  the 
Booke  to  them  that  cannot  read  in  odre  Bokes. 

Item,  They  muste  declare  to  thaire  Floeke,  that  althoughe 
they  see  the  Image  of  the  Fadre  represented  as  an  Olde  Man, 
yet  they  maye  in  no  wise  beleve,  that  the  Hevenlie  Father  is 
any  Man,  or  that  he  haithe  any  Bodie  or  Age;  but  that  he  is  a 
Nature  and  Substaunce,  above  all  mesure  passinge  the  Capacite 
and  Undrestandinge,  oder  of  Mans  Witt  or  Aungelles. 

Item,  Alle  suche  Ymagies,  to  whiche  any  maner  of  Resorte  is 
usede,  by  waye  of  Peregrenage  or  Offeringe,  they  must  depose 
and  sequestre  frome  all  Sighte  of  Men,  and  suft're  them  no  more 
to  be  sett  upp. 

Item,  They  must  charge  all  the  Faders  and  Moders,  and 
Heades  of  Howse-holdes,  and  Gode-Fatheres,  and  Gode-Mo- 
theres,  and  Scoole-Maystres,  accordinge  to  the  King's  Highnes 
Injunctions,  to  see  theire  Children,  Servantes  and  Scoleres,  well 
instructe  in  the  Pater-Noster,  Ave  Maria,  Crede,  and  Tenne 
Commandiments  in  Englishe,  and  all  oder  Thinges  compprised 
in  theis  Injunctions.  And  for  that  Purpose,  all  Curates  and 
Heades  of  Congregacions,  muste  ons  in  a  Quarter  rede  theis  In- 
junctions, in  the  Churche,  in  thaudience  of  all  the  People ;  as- 
well  for  the  Remembrance  of  theire  owne  Dewtie,  as  for  ther 
Citinge  the  People  to  knowe  theire  Dewtie.     And  we  Charge 

N  4 


184  A  COLLECTION 

PART  and  Commaunde  all  Curates,  and  all  oder  of  this  Dioces  to 
'  whome  it  shall  apperteigne,  to  have  a  Copy  of  theis  Injunctions, 
within  Fourtie  Days  next  folowinge  the  Puplication  hereof. 
And  when  the  same  shall  be  imprinted,  we  charge  them  to  have 
them  so  imprinted  within  Sex  Days  aftre  the  same  shall  come 
to  thire  Knowledge,  under  Payne  of  Excommunication. 

Item,  They  muste  instructe  their  Parochians,  that  they  no- 
thinge  please  God,  but  displease  him ;  doeng  Workes  onlie  in 
thaire  owne  Will  and  Devocion,'hy  Man's  Tradicion,  and  leav- 
ing the  Workes  by  God  commanded,  undone. 

Item,  They  muste  instruct  their  Flocke,  that  their  Confidence 
for  thatteyning  of  Everlasting  Lief,  must  be  only  in  God,  and 
in  his  Grace  and  Marcy,  and  in  the  Merits  and  Redemption  of 
our  Saviour  Jesu  Christe  :  And  that  none  of  our  Workes,  as 
ours,  have  any  Efficacie  or  Vertue  to  save  us,  but  only  have 
their  Vertue  and  Efficacie  by  the  Grace  of  God,  and  Merits  of 
Christ's  Passion. 

Item,  All  Curates  must  openly,  in  the  Church,  teach  and  in- 
struct the  Mydwiefes,  of  the  very  Wordes  and  Fourme  of  Bap- 
tisme ;  to  thentente  that  they  may  use  them  perfietly,  and  none 
oder  :  In  Time  of  Nede,  that  is  to  say  ;  that  they.  Naming  the 
Child,  must  say  these  Wordes ;  John,  or  Thomas,  or  Jgnes,  I 
baptize  thee  m  the  Name  of  the  Fader,  the  Sonne,  and  the  Holie 
Gost :  And  that  saying  thies  Wordes,  they  must  cast  Water 
upon  the  Child.  For  which  Purpose,  they  must  have  ready  at 
Hand  a  Vessel  of  Cleane  Water. 

Item,  They  must  often  upon  the  Holidays,  and  specially  at 
Times  of  Mariages,  warn  their  Parochians,  that  they  in  nh  wise 
make  any  privie  Contract  of  Mariage,  but  afore  Two  or  Three 
sufficient  Witnes  required  to  be  present  for  that  Purpose :  And 
that  afore  they  make  any  Contract,  they  do  their  best  Endevour, 
to  know  wlieder  there  be  betwene  them  any  Lawfull  Impedi- 
ment, oder  by  Godds  Lawe,  or  any  oder  Ecclesiastical  yet  used, 
afore  they  entre  to  make  any  Contract. 

JtejTi,  That  the  Fadres,  and  oder  Freyndes,  constrayne  not 
them  that  be  under  their  Correccion  and  Governance,  to  Marry 
agenst  their  Willes,  ne  afore  they  have  Discretion  to  consider 
what  the  Boundeof  Mariage  meaneth. 


OF   RECORDS.  185 

Item,  All  Curates  and  oder  Heddes  of  Congregacyons  must  BOOK 
never  ceasse  to  imprinte  in  the  Hertes  of  their  Flocke  the  Two 
Commaundilnents  which  our  Saviour  calleth  the  Fulnes  of  the 
Lawe;  that  is,  the  Love  of  God  above  all  Thing,  and  thei 
Love  of  thye  Neighbore  as  tliy  self :  And  likewise  the  sayd  Cu- 
rates must  continuallie  engrave  in  the  Hertes  of  their  Flocke 
the  Two  Preceptes  of  the  Lawe  of  Nature ;  that  is,  do  as  thou 
wolde  be  done  unto,  and  do  not  that  thou  wolldest  not  to  be 
done  unto  the. 

Item,  They  muste  alway  emploie  them  self  td  mainteyn  Cha- 
ritie  and  Peace  in  our  Lorde  Jesu  amonges  their  Parochians, 
and  to  avoide  all  Rancor  and  Dissention  aniongs  them. 

Item,  That  they  in  no  wise  kepe  thoes  Dayes  for  Holy  whiche 
by  our  Soveraigne  Lord  the  Kynge  opon  juste  Consideracion  be 
abrogat :  Ne  asmoche  as  in  them  is  suffer  of  their  Parochians  to 
kepe  them  as  Holie,  but  that  they  in  theme  be  occupied  everie 
Man  in  his  Busines,  as  in  oder  Days  according  to  the  Kinges 
Highnes  Injunctions. 

Item,  They  muste  instructe  their  Flocke,  that  in  those  Dayes 
whiche  be  observed  and  kept  for  Holiedayes,  they  must  utterlie 
withdrawe  themeselfes  frome  all  Worldlie  and  Fleshelie  Busi- 
nes and  Occupacions,  and  Houses  of  Gammes  and  Playes ;  spe- 
ciallie  frome  all  Synne ;  and  entierlie,  and  hollie  emploie  them- 
selfes  to  Goostelie  Works,  behoveable  for  Manis  Soule:  And 
that  therefore  Taverns,  Vitailing-Houses,  may  not  thyes  Dayes 
be  used  and  exercised,  and  speciallie  in  the  Tyme  of  Divine 
Servicie,  onles  Necessitie  oderwise  require  for  them  that  Tra- 
vaile  in  Journey. 

Item,  All  Houses  of  Religion,  Colleges,  Hospitalls,  and  all 
.  oder  havyng  any  Beneficies  appropriated  unto  theme,  shall  ac- 
cording to  the  Value  of  their  Beneficies,  have  in  their  Churches 
appropried  certain  Sermons  every  Year ;  as  in  like  Ordinance 
for  Curates  as  afore  is  comprised. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  oder  havyng  Benefices  appropriated  by 
them  self  yf  they  can,  or  by  oder  Preachers  on?  every  Quarter, 
must  teache  and  instruct  the  People  of  their  Dewtie  of  Fathe- 
fuU  and  Loyall  Obedience  to  our  Soverand  Lord  the  King,  de- 
claring that  they  be  bounden  to  yield  entier  and  perfect  Obedi- 


186  A   COLLECTION 

PART  ence  to  his  Highnes  by  Goddes  Lawe,  expresse  under  the  Payn  of- 
^^^'  Dampnation  everlasting:  And  that  to  make  any  styrryng,  gather- 
ing of  People,  or  Commocion,  withoute  his  expresse  Command- 
ment, is  to  breke,  not  only  Goddes  Commandment  and  Lawe, 
but  also  all  Natural  and  Politique  Order,  in  which  the  Heed 
governethe  the  Membres,  and  not  the  Membres  the  Heed,  and 
in  which  also  all  the  Members,  aswell  by  Nature,  as  by  good 
Policie,  employe  them  seliFe  and  indaunger  them  self  for  the 
Preservation  and  Mayntenance  of  the  Heed. 

All  which  Injunctions  by  thauctorite  which  we  have  under 
God,  and  our  Soveraigne  Lord  the  Kynge,  we  charge  all  to 
whom  it  apertenythe  to  observe  and  kepe  under  the  Paynes 
lymyted  in  the  same,  and  under  the  Paynes  of  Suspencion  and 
Sequestracyon  of  the  Frutes  of  theyre  Beneficies  and  Promo- 
cyons  Ecclesiasticall,  and  oder  Paynes  Arbytrary,  as  we  shall 
thynke  convenient  and  reasonable. 


Number  58. 

Injunctions  given  by   the  Bishoppe  of  Coventre  and  Lycliefelde 
througlie  out  his  Diocesse. 

X  O  all  and  singular  of  the  Clergie  within  the  Diocess  of  Co- 
ventree  and  Lichefelde,  I  Rolande,  by  the  Grace  of  God  Byshop 
of  the  sayd  Diocesse,  beynge  coinmaunded  therunto  by  the 
Kinges  Majestic,  gyve  these  Injunctions  following,  for  the  Ho- 
nour of  God,  thencrease  of  Vertue,  and  Abolyshmente  of  Igno- 
rance, Vice,  and  Viciouse  Lyvinge, 

Fyrste,  That  ye  and  every  one  of  you  shall,  with  all  your  Di- 
ligence and  Faythful  Obedience,  observe  and  cause  to  be  ob- 
served, all  and  syngular  the  Contentes  of  the  Kynges  Highnes 
Injunctions,  by  his  Graces  Commissarys  gyven,  in  such  Places 
as  they  in  Tymes  paste  have  vysited,  and  also  sent  unto  you  at 
this  Tyme.  And  that  ye  and  every  of  you,  shal  provyde  for 
Copies  of  the  same,  to  be  had  before  the  Feast  of  Lammasse 
nexte  ensuynge. 

Item,  That  ye  and  every  of  you  do  instructe  and  teach  your 
Parishoners,  the  Kinges  Majestic  to  be  only  the  Supreme  Heed 


OF  RECORDS.  187 

under  Chryst  in  Erthe  of  this  his  Churche  of  Englande,  unto  BOOK 
whom  all  Potentates  and  Powers  of  the  same  oweii  to  obey,  be-  ' 

ing  therto  obliged  and  bounde  by  Goddes  Worde.  And  that 
the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  his  Predecessours,  did  ever  heretofore 
usurp  upon  the  Kynges  of  this  Realme,  in  the  using  any  maner 
of  Jurisdiction  or  Auctorite  within  the  same.  And  that  ye  shal 
exhorte  every  Sonday  al  your  Parishoners,  to  the  due  Obedience 
of  our  Prince  and  Soveraigne  Lorde,  his  Heires,  and  Succes- 
sours  Kynges  of  Englande. 

Item,  That  every  Person  or  Proprietary  of  any  Parishe  Churche 
within  my  Diocesse,  shal  on  thisside  the  Feast  of  Pentecoste 
nexte  commynge,  provide  a  Boke  of  the  hole  Byble,  bothe  in 
Latin,  and  also  in  Englishe,  and  laye  the  same  in  the  Quiere, 
for  every  Man  that  will,  to  loke  and  reade  theron  :  And  shal 
not  discorage,  but  ernestly  comforte,  exhorte,  and  admonishe 
every  Man  to  reade  the  Bible  in  Latin  or  Englishe,  as  the  very 
Worde  of  God,  and  the  Spiritual  Foode  of  Man's  Sowle,  wherby 
they  maye  the  better  knowe  their  Deutyes  to  God,  to  their 
Soveraigne  Lord  the  Kinge,  and  their  Neighboure :  Alwaye 
gentely  and  charitably  exhorting  them  to  use  a  sober  and  a 
modeste  Haviour  in  the  Readynge  and  Inquisition  of  the  true 
Sence,  and  that  in  no  wise  they  stifFely  or  egerly  contende,  or 
strive  with  one  another  about  the  same,  but  referre  the  Declara- 
tion of  those  Places  that  be  in  Controversie,  to  the  Judgement 
of  them  that  be  better  Learned. 

Item,  I  decree  and  ordeyne  that  all  Monasteries,  Collegiate 
Churches,  and  al  Persons  to  whom  any  Benefyces  be  impro- 
pried  within  my  Diocese,  shal  from  henceforth  Four  Times  in 
the  Year  at  the  leaste,  that  is.  One  Tyme  every  Quarter,  cause 
one  Sermon  to  be  preached,  purely,  sincerely,  and  according  to 
the  true  Scripture  of  God,  in  al  such  Churches  where  they,  or 
any  of  them,  receive  any  Profytes  or  Commodities,  upon  Peyne 
of  Sequestration  of  theyr  Fruites. 

Item,  I  require  and  exhorte  you,  in  our  Soveraigne  Lordes 
Name,  and  as  his  Gracis  Mynister,  I  straitly  charge  and  com- 
maunde  you,  to  declare  and  publishe  every  Sondaye  in  the  Pul- 
pet  at  High  Masse  Tymes,  the  Pater  Noster,  Ave,  and  Crede  in 
Englishe,  distinctely,  and  in  suche  wyse  as  the  People  maye 


188  A   COLLECTION 

PART  lerne  the  same.  And  that  Four  Tymes  in  tlie  Quarter  ye  de- 
clare  to  your  Paryshoners,  the  Seven  deedly  Sinns,  and  tlie  Ten 
CommaundmentSj  so  as  the  People  therby  may  not  only  lerne 
how  to  Honour  God,  their  Prince,  and  Parentes  ;  but  also  how 
they  shall  avoide  Sinne  and  -Vice,  and  to  lyve  Vertuousely,  fo- 
lowinge  Goddes  Lawes  and  his  Commaundements. 

Item,  That  ye  bothe  in  your  Preachinges,  Secret  Confessions, 
and  al  other  Workes  and  Doings,  shall  excite  and  move  your 
Parishioners  unto  such  Works  as  are  commaunded  expressely  of 
God :  For  the  whiche  God  shall  demaunde  of  them  a  strayte 
reckeninge ;  as  the  Articles  of  the  Fayth,  and  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  all  other  Workes  which  Men  do  of  their  own 
Will  or  Devotion,  to  teache  and  instruct  your  Parishioners, 
that  they  are  not  to  be  estemed,  in  Comparison  of  the  other. 
And  that  for  the  not  doinge  of  any  wilfuU  Workes,  God  wyll 
not  aske  any  Accompte. 

Item,  That  ye,  nor  any  of  you,  sufre  no  Fryer  or  other  Reli- 
gious Man,  to  have  any  Cure  or  Servyce  within  your  Churches 
or  Cures,  excepte  they  be  lawfully  dispensed  withal,  or  licensed 
by  the  Ordinary. 

Item,  That  ye,  and  every  one  of  you,  doo  your  Dyligence,  and 
endevour  your  selfes  to  your  best  Industries  and  Labour,  to  in- 
structe  and  teache  aswell  Chyldren  as  all  other  your  People, 
both  Men  and  Women,  of  that  your  Parishe,  the  Pater  Noster, 
Ave,  and  Crede,  and  the  Ten  Commaundments  in  Englishe,  and 
that  ye  or  any  of  you  do  admyt  no  Man  nor  Woman  to  receyve 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Aultare,  untyl  that  ye  have  harde  them  re- 
cite and  declare  at  the  least,  the  same  Pater  Noster,  Ave,  and 
Crede  in  Englishe,  without  Boke. 

Item,  That  ye,  and  every  of  you,  shal  Two  Tymes  in  a  Quar- 
ter declare  to  your  Parishoners  the  Bande  of  Matrimony,  and 
what  great  Daunger  it  is  to  al  Men,  that  use  theyr  Bodies,  but 
•with  suche  Personnes  as  they  lawfully  may  by  the  Lawe  of  God; 
and  to  exhorte  in  the  said  Tymes  your  Parishoners,  that  they 
make  no  privye  Contractes  of  Matrimonie,  but  that  they  call 
Two  Honest  Menne  at  the  leaste  to  recorde  the  same,  as  they 
wyll  avoide  the  Extreme  Payne  of  the  Lawes  used  within,  the 
Kinges  Realme  by  his  Gracis  Auctoritie. 


OF  RECORDS.  189 

IteiT),  Where  some  frowarde  Persons,  partly  for  Malice  and  BOOK 
Disdaine,  negleete  theyr  Curates,  and  such  as  have  the  Cure 
and  Charge  of  their  Soules,  and  partly  to  cloke  and  hyde  their 
lewde  and  naughtie  Livinge,  as  they  have  used  all  the  Yere  be- 
fore, use  at  Lent  to  go  to  be  confessed  to  the  Fryers,  and  such 
other  Religious  Houses.  Therefore  I  Wyl  you  to  declare,  and 
shew  to  your  Parishoners  that  no  Testimonial!,  brought  from 
any  of  them,  shall  stande  in  any  Effect :  Nor  any  such  Persones 
shall  be  admitted  to  Goddis  Bourde,  unto  they  submit  them- 
selves to  be  confessed  to  their  owne  Curates,  onlesse  for  cer- 
tayne  arduate  and  urgent  Considerations  of  Conscyence,  they 
be,  or  shall  be  otherwise  Laufullye  dispensed  or  lyeensed  with- 
all,  either  by  me  or  my  Deputies. 

Item,  Whereas  Unyversally  reigneth  this  abhominable,  detes- 
table, and  dyvelishe  Use  and  Custome,  that  upon  the  Holy 
Dayes,  in  the  Tyme  of  Divine  Servyce  and  Preachyng,  that 
Youthe  and  other  Unthrriftes,  resorteth  to  Ale-Houses,  and 
there  use  unlawful!  Games,  Blasphemie,  Dronkenness,  with 
other  Enormities ;  so  that  good  People  therat  be  offended,  and 
no  Punyshment  hadde  as  yet :  Therefore  I  Wil  and  Commaunde 
you  to  declare  to  suche  that  kepe  Alehouses  or  Taverns  within 
your  Parishes,  that  at  suche  they  sufFre  no  more  such  unlawful! 
and  ungodly  Assemblies ;  nor  to  receive  suche  Persons  to  Bol- 
lynge  and  Drynkinge  at  such  Seasons  in  their  Houses,  under 
Peine  of  the  Kinges  High  Displeasure,  and  to  be  punished  for 
so  doinge. 

Item,  Ye  shall  teache  and  instructe  your  Paryshoners,  at  the 
least  12  Tymes  in  the  Yere,  the  Essential  Maner  and  Forme  of 
Christeninges  in  Englishe,  and  that  the  Mydwife  may  use  it  in 
■fyme  of  Necessitie :  Commaundinge  the  Women,  when  the 
Tyme  of  Birthe  draweth  nere,  to  have  at  all  Seasons  a  Vessel!  of 
cleane  Water  for  the  same  Purpose. 

Item,  Where  I  am  credibly  informed,  that  certain  Priestes  in 
my  Diocesse,  go  in  Habite  dissimuled  more  liker  of  the  Tem- 
poraltie  than  of  the  Clergie,  whiche  may  and  dothe  minister 
Occasion  to  suche  light  Persons  whan  they  come  in  Places,  and 
to  Persons  not  knowen,  to  be  more  Licentious,  bothe  of  their 
Comunication  and  Actes,  to  the  great  Sclaunder  of  the  Clergie  : 


190  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Therfore  from  hensforthe  I  Charge  and  Commande,  that  in  Ci- 
ties.  Towns,  and  Villages,  and  in  al  other  Places,  they  weare 
mete,  convenient,  and  decent  Apparrell,  wherby  they  may  be 
knowen  of  the  Clergie ;  as  they  and  every  one  of  them  will 
avoide  the  Pehaltie  of  the  Lawes. 

Item,  I  desire,  require,  and  exhorte  you  and  every  of  you,  in 
the  Name  of  God,  that  he  firmely  do  observe  and  kepe  these 
all  and  singular  mine  Injunctions.  And  that  ye  and  every  one 
of  you  that  are  Priestes,  having  Cure  or  not  Care,  as  well  Bene- 
fyced,  as  not  Benefyced  within  my  Diocesse,  do  gette  a  Copie 
of  these  Injunctions,  to  the  Intente  ye  maye  observe,  and  cause 
to  be  observed  the  Contentes  of  the  same. 

GOD  SAVE  THE  KING^ 

Loiidini  in  Mdibus  Tlwmcs  Bertheleti  Regii  Tmpressoris  Excus. 
Jnno  M.D.XXXVin.  Cum  Primlegio. 


Number  59. 

Injunctions  given  by  the  Byshop  of  Salyshiry,  throughout  his 

Dioces. 

Injunctions  made  by  me  Nycolas  Shaxton,  Bishop  of  Sa- 
rum,  at  mine  ordinarie  Visitacion  done  in  tharchdeaconry  of 
Dorset,  in  the  Yere  of  our  Lord  God  1538,  and  in  the  30th 
Yfire  of  the  Reign  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord  King  Henry  the 
Eighth,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  Englande  and  of  France, 
Defender  of  the  Faythe,  Lord  of  Yreland,  and  Supreme  Hede 
here  in  Erth,  next  under  God,  of  the  Church  of  England.  All 
which  and  singuler  Injunctions,  by  thauctorite  given  to  me  of 
God  and  the  Kinge,  I  exhorte,  and  also  commaunde  all  Parsons, 
Vicares,  Curates,  Chauntry  Prestes,  and  other  of  the  Clergy 
whatsoever  they  be,  to  observe,  kepe  and  perform,  as  concern- 
eth  every  one  of  them,  upon  Pain  of  Inobedience,  and  also  of 
all  such  Laws  and  Statutes  as  may  be  laid  against  them,  fot 
Breaking  or  Violating  of  the  same  at  any  Time  hereafter. 
Fyrst,  Whereas  Beneficed  Men,  having  and  taking  Cure  of 


OF   RECORDS.  191 

Souls  at  the  Byshop's  Hands,  do  absent  themselfs  from  their  BOOK 
said  Cures  without  Licence  or  Counsell  of  the  said  Byshop,  not  " 

leavinge  there  able  Curates  to  discharge  the  said  Cures :  I  mo- 
nyshe  all  such  peremptorily,  either  to  be  personally  upon  their 
said  Cures,  by  Myghelmas  nexte  cumminge,  or  els  to  present 
unto  me,  or  my  Deputies,  such  Curates,  as  upon  m^ne  Exami- 
nacion,  shall  be  abled  and  admitted  to  serve  and  discharge  the 
said  Cures,  in  thabsence  of  the  said  Beneficed  Men.  And  that 
neither  any  French,  or  Irish  Freest,  which  cannot  perfitly  speke 
the  Englysh  Tonge,  serve  no  Cure  in  this  Dyocesse,  after  the 
Terme  before  specified. 

Item,  That  all  such  having  Cures,  do  every  Sonday  and  Holi- 
daye  continually,  recite,  and  sincerely  declare  in  the  Pulpet,  at 
the  Highe  Masse  Tyme,  in  the  Englishe  Tonge,  both  the  Epy- 
tle  and  Gospell  of  the  same  Daye,  (if  ther  be  Time  therto)  or 
elles  the  one  of  them  at  the  leest;  and  also  to  set  forthe  the 
King's  Regall  Power  to  be  Supreme  Heade,  and  Highest  Power, 
Tinder  God,  in  Erthe,  of  the  Churche  and  Realme  of  Englande  : 
and  to  abolyshe  the  Byshope  of  Rome's  Usurped  Power.  And 
furthermore,  to  declare  openly  and  distinctly  the  Ten  Com- 
maundements,  the  Articles  of  our  Beleve,  the  Pater- Noster ; 
and  finally,  bydde  the  Beades,  according  to  the  King's  Ordi- 
naunce,  and  none  otherwyse. 

Item,  That  everie  Prebendary,  or  Proprietary  of  any  Paryshe- 
Churche,  whose  Annuall  Fruytes  extendeth  to  201.  shall  make, 
or  cause  for  to  be  made  foure  Times  in  the  Yere,  (that  is  to 
saye,  every  Quarter)  one  Sermon  there.  And  if  the  Fruites  be 
151.  Three  Sermons;  if  but  101.  Two  Sermons;  and  if  it  be 
under  that,  he  shall  make  one  Sermon  at  the  leest,  over  and 
besydes  the  gyving  of  Distribucions,  Almes,  or  other  Comfort- 
able and  Bodily,  or  Charitable  Socour  amonge  the  Poore  Pa- 
rochians  there,  accordinge  to  theire  Appropriacions,  or  Rate  of 
their  Prebends. 

Iterrij  That,  ye  suiFre  no  Man  to  Preache,  excepte  he  be  espe- 
cially licenced  by  his  Ordinary,  or  els  the  King's  Highnes 
Auctorite :  Nor  that  ye  permit  any  Friere,  or  other  wearing  a 
Religiouse  Habyte,  to  have  any  Service  in  your  Churches,  nei- 
ther to  serve  Chauntry,  nor  Trentall,  neither  any  Brothered 


192  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Service ;  and  that  no  Preeste  saye  Two  Masses  upon  One  Daye, 
^        excepte  Chrystmas  Daye  only. 

Item,  That  everie  Benefyced  Man,  whose  Benefice  is  taxed  at 
Ten  Pounde,or  above,  have  (before  Whytsontide  next)  the  Holie 
Bible;  and  all  other  Preestes,  Beneficed  or  not  Beneficed,  at 
the  leest  have  the  New  Testament,  both  in  Laten  and  in  En- 
glishe ;  and  that  everie  one  of  them  rede  over  and  studye  everie 
Daye  one  Chapiter  at  the  leest,  by  Order  as  they  stande  in  the 
Boke  unto  the  Ende,  conferringe  the  Englishe  and  Latyn  toge- 
ther. And  if,  by  Occasion  of  a  Lawfull  Let,  it  be  undone  one 
Daye,  be  it  supplied  with  Two  Chapiters  the  nexte  Day,  &c. 
So  that  one  Daye  with  another,  he  faile  not  to  study  one 
Chapiter. 

Item,  That  everie  one  of  you  procure  diligentlie  before  Myg- 
helmas  nexte,  to  have  Copies  of  the  King's  Injunctions  made 
in  his  last  Visitation ;  and  then  to  kepe  and  observe  them  eiFec- 
tually,  upon  Paine  therin  mencioned. 

Item,  That  every  one  having  Cure  of  Souls,  Parson,  Vicar,  or 
Curate,  admitted,  do  perfitly  con  without  Boke  the  Two  whole 
Gospells  of  Matheu  and  Johun,  and  the  Epistles  of  Paule  to 
the  Romayns,  Corinthians,  Galathians,  and  other  as  they  stande, 
with  the  Actes  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  Canonical  Pistles,  after 
the  Rate;  to  con  every  Fournyghte  one  Chapiter  without  the 
Boke,  and  the  same  to  kepe  still  in  Memory ;  over  and  besides, 
to  rede  and  studie  everi  Day  one  Chapiter  within  the  Boke,  as 
is  above  expressed.  And  that  the  28th  Chapiter  of  Deuterono- 
mie  be  openly  red  in  the  Church  every  Quarter,  in  stede  of  the 
General  Sentence. 

Item,  That  everie  Curat,  the  First  Sonday  of  every  Moneth 
in  the  Yere,  do  openly  (in  the  Pulpet)  exhorte  and  charge  his 
Parochians,  in  no  wise  to  make  any  prevye  or  secrete  Contract 
of  Matrimony;  but  that  they  utterlie  deferre  it,  untill  such 
Time  as  they  may  have  Two  or  Three  Honest  Men,  to  hear  and 
record  the  Words  and  Maner  of  their  Contract,  as  they  will 
avoide  thextreme  Paine  of  the  Lawe,  if  they  do  the  contrarye. 

Item,  That  none  of  you  discorage  any  Person  from  Reding 
of  Holy  Scripture,  but  rather  animate  and  encorage  them  ther- 
to ;  so  that  it  be  done  of  them  without  Braging  or  Arrogancy, 


OF  RECORDS.  193 

but  onelie  to  lerne  therby  to  live  vertuously,  folowing  the  Lawes  BOOK 
of  God,  and  giving  good  Examples  and  holsome  Counsell  to      ^^^" 
other  that  be  ignorant. 

Item,  That  not  only  such  as  have  Cure  of  Soules,  but  also 
Chauntry  Preestes,  do  hensforth  theire  true  Diligence  to  instruct 
and  teach  Children,  until  they  can  reade  Englyshe ;  taking  mo- 
deratly,  for  ther  Labours,  of  their  Frendes  that  be  able  to  paye, 
which  shall  so  put  them  to  Lerning. 

Item,  That  Yonge  People  be  taught  theire  Pater  Noster, 
Crede,  and  Tenne  Commandments  in  Englyshe;  so  that  none 
of  them  be  admitted  to  Receive  the  Sacrament  of  the  Aulter, 
untill  He  or  She  can,  and  do  perfictly  say  and  reherse  in  En- 
glyshe unto  the  Curate,  the  Pater  Noster,  Crede,  and  Tenne 
Commaundementes,  distinctly,  wheresoever  they  be  shryven, 
either  at  their  Parishe-Churche,  or  els  where.  And  in  case  any 
of  them  be  obstinate  to  do,  as  is  aforesaide,  let  them  be  detect 
immediatly  after  Ester,  unto  theire  Ordinary. 

Item,  That  Preaching  be  not  lefte  off  for  any  other  maner  of 
Observaunces  in  the  Churche,  as  Processions,  or  Exequies  of 
the  Deade. 

Item,  That  at  your  Prechinge  Time,  ye  diligentlie  see  that 
youre  Parochians  be  present,  and  take  hede  therunto ;  and  that 
none  presume  to  be  at  Alehouse,  Tavern,  or  els  where,  at  the 
Preachinge-Time,  but  onelie  at  the  Churche  attentyfly  hearing, 
as  becometh  good  Christen  People.  And  if  any  be  disobedient, 
let  them  be  first  warned  to  amend;  and  afterward,  if  they 
amende  not,  detect  them  to  their  Ordinarye. 

Item,  That  ye  sufire  no  Night-Watches  in  your  Churches  or 
Chapells,  neither  Decking  of  Ymages  with  Gold,  Silver,  Clothes, 
Lights,  or  Herbs ;  nor  the  People  knele  to  them,  nor  worship 
them,  nor  oflre  Candles,  Otes,  Cake-breed,  Chese,  Wolle,  or 
any  such  other  Thinges  to  them :  But  he  shall  instruct  and 
teach  them,  how  they  ought  and  may  use  them ;  that  is  to  say, 
only  to  beholde,  or  loke  upon  them,  as  one  loketh  upon  a  Boke; 
wherby  Mens  Mindes  be  stirred  and  kenled  some  times  to  Ver- 
tue  and  Constancy,  in  Faithe  and  Love  towardes  God,  and  som- 
times  to  lament  for  their  Sinnes  or  Offences.  For  otherwise 
there  might  be  Peril  of  Ydolatrie,  especially  of  ignorant  Lay- 

VOL.  III.  p.  3.  '  o 


194  A  COLLECTION 

PART  People,  if  they  either  in  Hert,  or  outward  Gesture  worship 
^^^"  them.  OT  give  Honour  to  them,  which  ought  onlie  to  be  given 
to  God,  the  Lorde  of  all  Saintes. 

Item,  Ye  shall  instruct  your  Parochians,  not  to  be  envious 
aboute  Workes  invented  by  their  own  folishe  Devocion ;  as  to 
go  about  in  idle  Pylgrimage,  and  say  with  vain  Confidence  this 
Prayer,  and  that  Prayer,  with  other  Supersticious  Observacions, 
in  Fastings,  Prayeng,  and  Kepinge  of  olde  folysh  Customs, 
which  be  not  found  commaunded  or  counseled,  in  any  Parte 
of  Holy  Scripture.  But  ye  shall  instruct  them,  and  exhorte 
them,  to  know  and  do  all  such  Thinges,  as  be  commaunded  or 
commended  in  the  Holy  Scripture  to  be  done;  that  is  to  say, 
to  Know  and  Believe  all  the  Articles  of  our  Faithe,  conteined  in 
the  Crede,  to  kepe  inviolably  the  Tenne  Commaundementes,  to 
performe  the  Workes  of  Mercy,  after  every  Mannes  Power  and 
Habilite,  to  be  in  Love  and  Charite  eche  with  other,  and  one 
to  beare  with  an  other  in  his  Weaknes  or  Infirmite,  and  not  to 
be  vengeable  for  any  Oflfence. 

Item,  That  every  Curate  do  at  all  times  his  best  Diligence,  to 
reduce  such  as  be  at  Discord,  to  Peace,  Love  and  Charite,  and 
one  to  forgive  an  other,  how  often  so  ever  they  be  offended. 

Item,  That  every  Curate,  not  only  in  his  Preaching,  but  also 
at  all  other  Times  necessary,  do  perswade,  exhorte,  and  warn 
the  People,  whatsoever  they  be,  to  beware  of  Swering,  and 
Blasphemy  of  the  Holy  Name  of  God,  or  any  Part  of  Christ's 
precious  Body  or  Blode.  And  also  to  bevrare  and  abstaine  from 
Cursing  or  Banning,  Chidinge,  Skoldinge,  Bakbiting,  Slaunder- 
ing,  Lyinge ;  and  from  Adultry,  Fornicacion,  Glotony,  Dronk- 
enship,  Sofcere,  Witchcrafte :  And  if  they  be  notoriously  fauty 
in  any  of  these,  then  to  detect  them,  that  they  may  be  corrected 
in  Example  of  other. 

Item,  That  every  Curat  instruct  his  Parochians,  and  especially 
the  Midwives,  the  essencial  Maner  and  Forme  how  to  Christen 
a  Child  in  Time  of  Nede ;  commaunding  the  Women,  when  the 
Time  of  Byrthe  draweth  nere,  to  have  a  Vessel  of  clene  Water 
redy  for  the  same  Purpose :  Charging  also  the  said  Midwives, 
to  beware  that  they  cause  not  the  Woman,  being  in  Travaile, 
to  make  any  folishe  Vowe,  to  go  in  PilgHmage  to  this  Ymage, 


OF   RECORDS.  195 

or  that  Ymage,  after  her  Deliveraunce,  but  only  to  call  on  God  BOOK 
for  Helpe.     Nor  to  use  any  Girdels,  Purses,  Mesures  of  our      ^^^' 
Lady,  or  such  other  Superstitious  Things,  to  be  occupied  about 
the  Woman  while  She  laboureth,  to  make  her  beleve  to  have 
the  better  Spede  by  it. 

Item,  That  none  of  you  do  magnifie  and  extol,  praise,  main- 
taine,  or  otherwise  set  forth,  the  superfluous  Holidayes  abro- 
gated by  the  Kinge,  with  the  Advise  of  his  Ecclesiastical  Con- 
vocacion. 

And  finally,  Forasmoch  as  all  Christen  Men  ought  ernestly 
to  coveit  and  desiere  tlieir  Soules  Helthe,  and  the  very  Meane 
therof  is  to  obtein  the  true  Knowledge  of  God's  Worde,  which 
is  the  Fedyng  of  the  Soul :  I  exhort,  desier,  and,  asmoche  as  I 
may  I  require,  that  in  every  Honest  Paryshe-Churche  within 
my  Diocesse  of  Sarum,  either  of  theire  Church-Boxe,  or  of 
Stockes  given  for  Mainteining  of  Lightes  before  Ymages,  (with 
the  which  I  dispence  for  this  better  Use)  or  els  by  waye  of  Col- 
lection among  themselfes,  there  be  ordeined  and  bought  an  En- 
glishe  Bible  before  Whitsondaye  nexte,  to  be  chained  to  a  Deske 
in  the  Body  of  the  Church ;  where  he  that  is  Letteryd  may  rede, 
and  other  Unlerned  may  hear,  holsome  Doctrine  and  Comfort 
to  their  Soules,  and  avoid  Idelnes  and  other  Inconveniences, 
■whereunto  the  fraile  Disposicion  of  Man  is  sone  inclined. 

Forasmoche  as  intollerable  Supersticion,  and  also  abhomina- 
ble  Ydolatrie,  have  no  small  Time  ben  used  in  this  my  Diocesse, 
by  the  Occasion  of  such  Thinges  as  be  set  forth  and  commended 
unto  the  ignorant  People,  under  the  Name  of  Holy  Reliques, 
being  in  veray  dede  vaine  Thinges,  as  I  my  self  of  certaine, 
which  be  alredie  comen  to  myne  Handes,  have  perfite  Know- 
ledge: Namely,  of  stinking  Bootes,  mucky  Combes,  ragged 
Rochettes,  rotten  Girdles,  pyl'd  Purses,  great  Bullocks  Horns, 
Lockes  of  Heere,  and  filthy  Ragges,  Gobbetts  of  Wodde,  under 
the  Name  of  Parcells  of  the  Holy  Cross,  and  such  Pelfrie,  be- 
yond Estimacion ;  over  and  besides  the  shamfull  Abuse  of  such 
as  peradventure  be  true  Reliques  in  dede,  whereof  nevertheles 
certain  Profe  is  none,  but  only  that  so  they  have  bene  taken, 
judged  and  estemed,  ye  and  so  called  without  Monumentes  had 
of  them  in  any  Autentyke  Forme  of  Writing.   Therefore  in  Re- 

o2  • 


196  A  COLLECTION 

PART  medy  herof,  I  hertely  praie  you  all  and  singular  my  said  Bre- 
^^^'  thren  of  the  Clergie  in  my  said  Diocese  j  and  nevertheless  by 
thauctorite  that  I  have  under  God  and  the  Kynges  Highries, 
and  in  their  Names  I  commaunde  you,  and  everyche  of  you, 
that  you  send  al  suche  your  Relyques  (as  they  be  called)  one 
and  other  unto  me  at  myne  House  at  Rarnesbury,  or  other 
whercy  togytlier  with  such  Wrytings  as  ye  have  of  the  same,  to 
thintent  thai  I  and  my  Counsel  may  explore  and  try  them  what 
they  be,  and  those  that  be  estemed  and  judged  to  be  undoubt- 
edly true  Reliques,  ye  shal  not  fayle  at  convenableTymetohave 
againe  with  certayne  Instruction  how  they  ought  to  be  used; 
that  is  to  say,  as  Memorials  of  them  whose  Reliques  they  be, 
in  whom  and  by  whom  Almighty  God  did  Worke  all  that  ever 
they  vertuously  wrought;  and  therefore  onely  he  ought  in  them 
all  to  be  glorifyed,  lauded,  and  praysed;  so  that  he  which  re- 
joyceth  may  in  the  Lorde  rejoyse;  to  whom  be  all  Honour  and 
Glorye,  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

Item,  That  the  Bell  called  the  Pardon,  or  Ave  Bell,  whiche 
of  longe  Tyme  hathe  been  used  to  be  tolled  Three  Tymes  after, 
or  before  Divine  Service,  be  not  hereafter  in  any  Parte  of  my 
Diocesse  any  more  tollyd. 

I  exhorte,  desire,  require,  and  also  (as  ferre  as  I  maye)  com- 
maunde you  all  and  every  of  you  to  .provide  you  Copies  of  these 
Injunctions,  and  firmely  to  observe  and  performe  them,  and  every 
of  them,  as  ferre  as  they  concerne  you,  and  that  for  your 
Welthe  and  my  Discharge  to  God  and  the  Kynge,  of  whom 
I  have  min  Auctorite  in  this  Behalf. 

GOD  SAVE  THE  KYNGE. 

Imprinted  at  London  in  Fktestrete,  at  the  Sygne  of  the  Sonne,  by 
John  Byddell,  and  are  to  Sell  at  the  Close  Yate  in  Salysbury. 


OF  RECORDS.  W7 


Number  60. 

TJie  omission  in  the  Injunctions,  of  which  mention  is  made 
vol.  iii.  p.  234,  has  been  inserted  in  its  proper  place,  and  con- 
sequently is  not  reprinted  here. 


BOOK 
III. 


Number  61. 

Tlie  Petition  of  Gresham,  Lord-Mayor  of  London,  to  the  King, 
for  the  City  Hospitals. 

JVliOST  redowted,  puysant,  and  noble  Prince.  My  most  dradd.  Cotton  u- 
beloved,  and  naturall  Soveraigne  Lorde,  I  your  poore  humble,  cbop' e.  4 
and  most  obedient  Servaint,  dailly  considering,  and  ever  more  ^-  ^^^' 
and  more  perceivyng  by  your  Vertuous  Begynninge,  and  Chari- 
table Proceedings  in  all  your  Causes,  your  Persone,  and  Majestic 
Royall,  to  be  the  Elected  and  Chosen  Vessel  of  God,  by  whom 
not  only  the  very  and  true  Worde  of  God,  is,  and  shall  be  sett 
forth,  and  according  to  the  trewgh  and  very  tie  of  the  same  3 
But  also  to  be  he  whom  God  hath  constituted  and  ordeyned, 
both  to  redresse  and  reforme  all  Crimes,  Offences,  and  Enormi- 
ties, beyng  repugnant  to  his  Doctrine,  or  to  the  Detryment  of 
the  Common  Welth,  and  Hurt  of  the  Poor  People  beyng  your 
Natural  Subjects ;  and  farther  to  forsee,  amd  vigilantly  to  pro- 
vide for  the  Charitable  Reformation  of  the  same.  Which  thynk 
hath,  and  yet  doth  encourage  me,  and  also  my  bounden  Dewtie 
obligeth  me,  in  especiall  beyng  most  unworthy  your  Levetenant, 
and  Mayer  of  your  Cytie  Royall  of  London,  to  enforme  and  ad- 
vertise your  most  Gracious  Highnes  of  one  Thing  in  especiaH, 
for  the  Ayde  and  Comfort  of  the'  Poor,  Syke,  Blynde,  Aged, 
and  Impotent  Persones  beyng  not  able  to  help  themselffs,  nor 
having  no  Place  certen  where  they  may  be  refreshed,  or  lodged 
at,  tyll  they  be  holpen  and  cured  of  their  Diseases  and  Sieknes. 
So  it  is  most  Gracious  Lorde,  that  nere,  and  withyn  the  Cytie 
pf  London,  be  iii  Hospitalls,  or  Spytells,  commonly  called  Seynt 

o3 


198  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Georges  Spytell,  Seynt  Barthilmewes  Spytell,  and  Seynt  Thomas 
^^^'  Spytell,  and  the  New  Abbey  of  Tower-Hill,  founded  of  Good 
Devotion  by  Auncient  Fathers,  and  endowed  with  great  Posses- 
sions and  Rents,  only  for  the  Releffe,  Comforte,  and  Helping 
of  the  Poor,  and  Impotent  People,  not  beyng  able  to  help  them- 
selfFes,  and  not  to  the  Mayntenance  of  Chanons,  Priests,  and 
Monks,  to  live  in  Pleasure,  nothing  regarding  the  Miserable 
People  liyng  in  every  Street,  offendyng  every  clene  Persone 
passyng  by  the  Way,  with  theyre  fylthy  and  nasty  Savours. 
Wherefore  may  it  please  your  Merciful  Goodness  enclyned  to 
Pytie  and  Compassion,  for  the  RelifFe  of  Christs  very  Images, 
created  to  his  own  Similitude,  to  Order  by  your  High  Autho- 
rite,  as  Supreme  Head  of  this  Church  of  England,  or  other- 
wise by  your  Sage  Discrecion,  that  your  Mayor  of  your  Cytie  of 
London,  and  his  Brethren  the  Aldermen  for  the  Tyme  being, 
shall  and  may  from  henceforth,  have  the  Order,  Disposicion, 
Rule,  and  Governaunce,  both  of  all  the  Lands,  Tenements,  and 
Revenewes  Apperteynyng,  and  belongyn  to  the  said  Hospitalls, 
Governours  of  theym,  and  of  the  Ministers  which  be,  or  shall  be 
withyn  any  of  them :  And  then  your  Grace  shall  facilie  per- 
ceyve,  that  where  now  a  small  number  of  Chanons,  Preests,  and 
Monkes,  be  founde  for  theyr  own  Profitt  only,  and  not  for  the 
Common  Utilitie  of  the  Realme,  a  great  Number  of  Poore, 
Needy,  Syke,  and  Indugent  Persones  shall  be  refreshed,  mayn- 
teyned,  and  comforted,  and  also  healed  and  cured  of  their  Infir- 
mities, frankly  and  freely  by  Physicions,  Surgeons,  and  Poty- 
earies,  which  shall  have  Stipende  and  Salarie  only  for  that  Pur- 
pose ;  so  that  all  Impotent  Persons  not  able  to  labour  shall  be 
releved,  and  all  Sturdy  Beggars  not  willing  to  labour  shall  be 
punished :  For  the  which  doyng,  your  Grace  shall  not  alonely 
merit  highly  towards  God,  but  shewe  your  selffe  to  be  more 
Charitable  to  the  Poor,  then  your  Noble  Progenitor  Kyng  Ed- 
gar, Foundour  of  so  many  Monasteries.  Or  Kyng  Henry  the 
Thyrde,  Renewer  of  Westmynster:  Or  Kyng  Edwarde  the 
Thirde,  Founder  of  the  New  Abbey :  Or  Kyng  Henry  the  Fifte, 
Foundor  of  Syon  and  Shene ;  but  also  shall  have  the  Name  of 
Conservator,  Protectour,  and  Defendour  of  the  Poor  People^ 


OF   RECORDS.  199 

with  their  contynuall  Prayer  for  your  Health,  Welthe,  and  Pros-  BOOK 
peritie  long  to  endure.  ^"' 

Your  Humble,  and  most 

Obedient  Servant, 

Ry chard  Gresham. 


Number  62. 
A  Part  of  a  Proclamaticm,  chiefly  concerning  Becket. 

And  whereas  his  most  Royall  Majestie,  lieretofore  most  pru-  Cotton  Li- 
dently  considering,  as  well  the  great  and  manifold  Supersticions  r^"J^'  g  j 
and  Abuses  which  have  crept  in  the  Harte  and  Stomake  of  many 
his  true  Simple  and  Unlerned  Subjects,  for  lack  of  the  sincere 
and  true  Application,  and  the  Declaring  of  the  true  Meaning 
and  Understanding  of  Holy  Scriptures,  Sacraments,  Rites  and 
Ceremonies ;  as  also  the  sondry  Strifes  and  Contentions,  which 
have  and  may  growe  amonges  many  of  his  Saide  Loving  Sub- 
jects, for  Lacke  of  the  very  perfect  Knowledge  of  the  true  En- 
tent  and  Meaning  of  the  same ;  hath  divers  times  most  straitly 
commanded  all  and  singuler  his  Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  other 
Ministers  of  the  Clergie  of  this  his  Noble  Realme,  in  their  Ser- 
mons and  Preaching,  plainly,  purely,  sincerely,  and  with  all 
their  possible  Diligence,  to  set  forth  first  to  the  Glorie  of  God, 
and  Trouthe  of  his  most  Blessed  Word;  and  after,  the  true 
Meaning  and  End  of  the  said  Sacramentalls  and  Ceremonies; 
to  the  intent  that  all  Supersticions  Abuses  and  Idolatries  being 
avoided,  the  same  Sacramentalls,  Rites  and  Ceremonies,  might 
be  quietly  used,  for  such  only  Intent  and  Consideration,  as  they 
were  first  instituted  and  meant.  His  Majestie  having  Know- 
ledge, that  this  his  most  Godly  and  most  Vertuouse  Command- 
ment, hath  not  ben  executed  according  to  his  Trust  and  Ex- 
pectation ;  therefore  straitly  eftsones  chargeth  and  commandeth 
all  his  said  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  this  his  Realme,  not 
only  in  their  own  Persons,  with  more  Diligence  to  preach, 
teach,  open  and  set  forth,  to  his  People  and  Loving  Subjects 
within  their  Cures,  committed  to  them  by  his  Highnes  for  that 

o4 


200  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Purpose,  as  often  as  they  conveniently  maie,  the  Word  of  God 
^^^-  sincerely  and  purely ;  declaring  such  Difference  between  Thinges 
commanded  by  God,  and  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  aforesaid, 
and  the  Use  of  them,  in  such  wise,  as  his  People,  being  under 
their  Cures  by  his  Highnes  to  them  committed,  maie  be  brought 
to  the  true  Knowledge  of  their  Lively  Faith  to  God,  and  Obe- 
dience to  his  Highnes,  with  their  Love  and  Charity  also  to  their 
Neighbours :  But  also  his  Highnes  straitly  chargeth  and  com- 
mandeth  all  Archdeacons,  Deans,  Provosts,  Parsons,  Vicars,  Cu- 
rates, and  other  Ministers,  and  every  of  them,  in  their  own  Per- 
sons, within  their  Cures,  truly  and  diligently  to  do  the  same. 
And  further,  in  all  their  said  Sermons  and  Collations,  to  stirre 
and  exhort  the  People  to  Charitie,  Love  and  Obedience;  and 
also  to  rede  and  heare  with  Siraplicite,  and  without  any  Arro- 
gancie,  the  very  Gospell  and  Holie  Scripture,  and  to  conforme, 
by  earnest  Deeds,  their  Mindes  and  Willes  unto  the  same; 
avoiding  all  manner  of  Contencion,  Strife  and  Occasions,  upon 
Pain  not  only  to  incurre  his  Majesties  Indignacion,  but  also 
for  their  Slacknesse  and  Negligence  in  the  Executing  of  their 
Cures  and  Charges  committed  unto  them  by  his  Highnes,  to  be 
imprisoned  and  punished  at  his  Majesty's  Pleasure. 

Item,  Forasmuch  as  it  appeareth  clearly,  that  Thomas  Becket, 
sometime  Archbishope  of  Canterbury,  stubbornely  to  withstand 
the  Holsome  Lawes  established  against  the  Enormities  of  the 
Clergy,  by  the  King's  Highnes  most  Noble  Progenitor,  King 
Henry  the  Second,  for  the  Common  Welth,  Rest,  and  Tranquil- 
lity of  this  Realme;  of  his  froward  Mind,  fled  the  Realme  into 
France,  and  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  Maintenour  of  those  Enor- 
mities, to  procure  the  Abrogation  of  the  said  Lawes,  whereby 
arose  much  Trouble  in  this  said  Realm.  And  that  his  Death, 
which  they  untruly  called  Martirdome,  happen'd  upon  a  Re- 
skewe  by  him  made  :  And  that,  as  it  is  written,  he  gave  oppro- 
brious Wordes  to  the  Gentlemen  which  then  counsailed  him 
to  leave  his  Stubbornes,  and  to  avoide  the  Commotion  of  the 
People,  risen  up  for  that  Reskewe.  And  he  not  only  called  the 
one  of  them  Bawde,  but  also  toke  Tracy  by  the  Bosome,  and 
violently  shoke  and  plucked  him  in  such  manner,  as  he  had  al- 
most overthrone  him  to  the  Pavement  of  the  Church.     So  that 


OF   RECORDS.  201 

uppon  this  Fray,  one  of  their  Company  perceiving  the  same,  BOOK 
struck  him,  and  so  in  the  Throng  Becket  was  slain.  And  fur- 
ther,  that  his  Canonization  was  made  only  by  the  Bishop  of 
Rome,  because  he  had  been  a  Champion  to  mainteine  his 
Usurped  Authority,  and  a  Bearer  of  the  Iniquitie  of  the  Clergie. 
For  these,  and  for  other  great  and  urgent  Causes  long  to  recite, 
the  King's  Majestic,  by  the  Advice  of  his  Counsell, hath  thought 
expedient  to  declare  to  his  Loving  Subjects,  that  notwithstand- 
ing the  said  Canonization,  there  appeareth  nothing  in  this  Life 
and  exteriour  Conversation,  whereby  he  should  be  called  a  Saint, 
but  rather  esteemed  to  have  been  a  Rebel  and  Traitor  to  his 
Prince.  Therefor  his  Grace  straightly  chargeth  and  command- 
eth,  that  from  henceforth  the  said  Thomas  Becket  shall  not  be 
esteemed,  named,  reputed,  nor  called  a  Saint;  but  Bishop 
Becket:  And  that  his  Images  and  Pictures,  through  the  hole 
Realme,  shall  be  put  down  and  avoided,  out  of  all  Churches, 
Chappelles,  and  other  Places.  And  that  from  henceforth,  the 
Days  used  to  be  Festivall  in  his  Name,  shall  not  be  observed ; 
nor  the  Service,  Office,  Antiphones,  Collettes,  and  Praiers  in  his 
Name  redde,  but  rased  and  put  out  of  all  the  Bookes.  And 
that  all  other  Festivall  Daies  already  abrogate,  shall  be  in  no 
wise  solemnised,  but  his  Grace's  Ordenance  and  Injunctions 
thereupon,  observed;  to  the  intent  his  Grace's  Loving  Subjects 
shall  be  no  longer  blindly  led,  and  abused,  to  committ  Idolatrie, 
as  they  have  done  in  Times  passed;  upon  Paine  of  his  Ma- 
jesties Indignacion,  and  Imprisonemente  at  his  Grace's  Pleasure. 
Finallie,  His  Majestic  willeth,  and  chargeth  all  his  said  True, 
Loving,  and  Obedient  Subjects,  that  they,  and  every  of  them 
for  his  Parte,  shall  keepe  and  observe  all  and  singuler  the  In- 
junctions made  by  his  Majestic,  upon  the  Paine  therein  con- 
teined,  and  further  to  be  punished  at  his  Gracis  Pleasure. 

GOD  SAVE  THE  KING. 

Westm^  ocvi.  Novembris,  Anno  Regni  Regk  Henrici 
Octavi  XXX. 


202  A   COLLECTION 

PART 
^^^-  Number  63. 


An  Original  Letter  of  the  King's,  much  to  the  same  Purpose. 

By  the  King. 
HENRY  R. 

Cotton  Li-  i.  RUSTY  and  Welbeloved,  we  grete  you  well.  And  whereas 
Oeop.  E.  6.  we,  chiefly  and  principally  regarding  and  tendring  the  Quiet, 
P.  224.  Rest,  Prosperite  and  Tratiquillite  of  our  Nobles  and  Commons, 
and  ther  Conservacion  no  less  than  our  own,  directed  lately  our 
Letters  unto  you,  and  other  Justices  of  our  Peace  through- 
out this  our  Realme,  conteining  our  Admonition  and  gentil 
Warening,  to  have  such  speciall  Regard  to  the  Dewties  of  your 
Office,  according  to  the  Trust  we  have  reposed  in  you,  that  not 
only  for  thimportance  it  is  both  unto  us  and  our  Common- 
welthe,  ye  shuld  see  our  Dignitie  of  Supremacie  of  our  Church 
(wherwith  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  by  his  most  certain 
and  undoubted  Word,  to  endowe  and  adorn  our  Auctorite  and 
Crown  Imperiall  of  this  our  Realme)  to  be  set  forth,  and  im- 
pressed in  all  our  Subjects  Herts  and  Mindes ;  and  forsee,  that 
the  Mayntenors  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  Usurped  and  Fayned 
Auctorite,  with  all  his  Papistical  Supersticions  and  Abuses,  with 
which  he  hath  in  Times  past  abused  the  Multitude  of  our  Sub- 
jects ;  of  whose  Yoke,  Tyranny  and  skornfull  Illusion,  we  have, 
by  God's  Providance,  deliver'd  this  our  Realm,  and  other  his 
Satellyts,  which  secretly  did  uphold  his  Faction,  shuld  be  by 
you  diligently  serched,  enquired  and  tried  out,  and  so  brought 
to  our  Justice,  to  receive  Condign  Punishment,  according  to 
their  Demerits ;  but  also  that  Tale-tellers  about  the  Cuntries, 
and  Spreders  of  Rumors,  and  false  Inventors  of  News,  to  put 
our  People  in  Fears,  and  to  styrre  them  to  Sedicion,  should  be 
apprehended  and  punished,  to  the  terrible  Example  of  others. 
Also,  that  Vagabonds,  and  valyant  Beggers,  shall  be  avoided, 
and  have  worthy  Correction :  And  for  the  same  Purpos,  to  keep 
Watches,  and  to  see  commun  Justice  with  IndilFerencie,  and 
without  Corruption,  to  be  observed  and  ministred  unto  all  our 
Subjects ;  like  as  by  the  Purport  and  Contents  of  our  said  Let- 
ters, ye  may  more  amply  perceive.     We  have  been  credibly  in- 


OF    RECORDS.  203 

formed,  that  sundrie  of  you  have  for  a  Time  so  well  done  your  BOOK 
Dewties,  and  endevored  your  selfs  fulfilling  our  said  Admoni-  ' 

cions,  and  causing  the  Evil-doers  to  be  punished  according  to 
ther  Demerits,  that  our  Loving  Subjects  have  not  been  dis- 
quieted of  a  long  Season,  untill  now  of  late,  that  some  ungra- 
cious, cankred,  and  maliciouse  Persons,  have  taken  Boldnes 
tattempt  with  sundry  divelish  Persuasions,  to  move  and  seduce 
our  true  Subjects  ;  using  false  Lyes,  and  most  untrewe  Rumors. 
And  amongst  them,  we  understand,  sundry  Parsons,  Vicars  and 
Curates  of  this  our  Realme,  to  be  Cheef ;  which  (to  bring  our 
People  to  Darkness)  of  their  own  perverse  Minde,  not  only  to 
blinde  our  Commons,  do  rede  so  confusely,  hemmyng  and  hack- 
ing the  Word  of  God,  and  such  our  Injunctions  as  we  have 
lately  set  forth,  that  almost  no  Man  can  understande  the  trewe 
Meanyng  of  the  said  Injunctions,  and  also  secretly  have  sub- 
orned certain  Spreders  of  Rumors  and  false  Tales  in  Corners, 
which  do  interpretat  and  wrast  our  trewe  Meanyng  and  Inten- 
cion  of  our  said  Injunctions,  to  an  untrewe  Sense :  For  wheras 
we  have  ordayned  by  our  said  Injunctions,  for  the  avoiding  of 
sundry  Strives,  Processis  and  Contentions,  rising  upon  Aege, 
Lyneall  Descents,  Title  of  Inheritance,  Legitimation,  or  Bas- 
tardy, and  for  Knowledge  whether  any  Person  is  our  Subject 
born  or  no :  Also  for  sundry  other  Causes,  that  the  Names  of 
all  Children  christen'd  from  henceforth,  with  their  Birth,  their 
Fathers  and  Mothers  Names;  and  likewise  all  Marryages  and 
Burials,  with  the  Time  and  Date  therof,  should  be  registred 
from  Tyme  to  Tyme  in  a  Booke,  in  evefry  Parish-Church,  safely 
and  surely  to  be  kept.  They  have  brutid  and  blowen  abrode, 
most  falsely  and  untreuly,  that  we  do  intend  to  make  sum  new 
Examinations,  at  all  Christnyngs,  Weddings  and  Buryalls ;  the 
which  in  no  wise  we  never  meanyd,  or  thought  upon.  Alledg- 
ing,  for  to  fortefy  and  colour  their  false  and  manyfest  Lyes,  that 
therein  we  go  about  to  take  away  the  Liberties  of  our  Realm ; 
for  Conservation  whereof,  they  fayne,  that  Bishop  Becket  of 
Canterbury,  which  they  have  tofore  called  Saint  Thomas,  dyed 
for :  where  in  deede  ther  was  never  such  Thyng  don  nor  ment 
in  that  Tyme,  nor  since:  For  the  said  Becket  never  swarved 
nor  contended  with  our  Progenitor,  King  Henry  the  Second; 


204  A  COLLECTION 

PART  but  only  to  let,  that  those  of  the  Clergie  shuld  not  be  punished 
m-  for  their  Offences,  nor  justefied  by  the  Courts  and  Lawes  of  this 
Realm ;  but  only  at  the  Bishop's  Pleasure,  and  after  the  De- 
crees of  Rome.  And  the  Causes  why  he  dyed,  were  upon  a 
wyllfull  Reskew  and  Fraye,  by  him  made  and  begon  at  Canter- 
bury; which  was  nevertheles  afterward  alledged  to  be  for  such 
Liberties  of  the  Church,  which  he  contended  for,  during  his 
Life,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke ;  yea,  and  in  case  he  should 
be  absent,  or  fugitive  out  of  the  Realme,  the  King  shuld  not 
be  crowned  by  any  other,  but  constrayned  tabyde  his  Retorne. 
These,  and  such  other  detestable  and  unlawfuU  Liberties,  no- 
thing concerning  the  Commun  Wele,  but  only  the  Partie  of  the 
Clergie,  the  said  Thomas  Becket  most  arrogantly  desired,  and 
traytorously  sewed,  to  have  contrary  to  the  Lawes  of  this  our 
Realme.  To  the  which  most  false  Interpretations,  and  wrast- 
ing  of  our  trewe  Meanyng,  they  have  joyned  such  myschevouse 
Lyes,  and  false  Tales,  for  Marking  of  Catalls,  aod  others  lyke 
sedyciouse  Devises,  whereupon  our  People  were  lately  styrred 
to  Sedicion  and  Insurrection,  to  their  utter  Ruyne  and  Destruc- 
tion, onles  AUmighty  God,  who  by  his  Divine  Providence  gave 
unto  us  habundance  of  Force,  (as  he  allwayes  doth  unto  Right- 
full  Prynces)  had  so  with  Clemencie  illumyned  us,  that  whereas 
we,  with  the  Edge  of  the  Svv^ord,  and  by  our  Lawes  might  have 
overthrowen  and  destroyed  them,  their  Wives,  Children,  and 
Posterite  for  ever ;  We  nevertheles,  as  ye  can  right  well  remem- 
ber, extended  upon  them  at  that  Time  our  benygn  and  merci- 
fuU  Pardon.  Those  miserable,  and  Papistical,  Superstitiouse 
Wretches,  nothing  regarding  the  same,  nor  caryng  what  Daun- 
ger  and  Myscheef  our  People  shuld  incurre,  have  both  raysed 
the  said  old  Rumors,  and  forged  newe  sediciouse  Tales,  intend- 
ing (as  much  as  in  them  lyeth)  a  newe  Commocion,  and  all  to 
satisfye  their  Cankered  Herts.  Wherfore,  and  for  the  immy- 
nent  Daunger  to  you,  and  to  all  our  good  Subjects,  and  Trouble 
that  might  enfews,  onles  good  and  ernest  Provision  to  repress 
them  be  taken  thereupon  :  We  desire  and  pray  you,  and  never- 
theless straitly  charge  and  command  you,  that  within  the  Pre- 
cynct  and  Lymyt  of  your  Charge,  ye  shall  not  only  endevour 
your  selfs,  and  imploy  your  most  Diligence,  to  inquire  and  fynde 


OF  RECORDS.  iZG5 

out  such  Canker'd  Parsons,  Vicars  and  Curats,  which  do  not  BOOK 
truely  and  substantially  declare  our  said  Injunctions,  and  the  ' 

very  Word  of  God,  but  momble  confusely,  saying  that  they  be 
compelled  to  rede  them,  and  byd  their  Parishioners  nevertheles 
to  do  as  they  did  in  Tymes  past,  to  live  as  their  Fathers,  and 
that  the  Old  Fashion  is  the  best,  and  other  Carftie  Sediciouse 
Parables ;  but  also  with  your  most  effectual  Vigillancie  do  in- 
serche  and  try  out  such  Sediciouse  Tale-Tellers,  and  Spreders 
abroade  of  such  Bruts,  Tydings,  and  Rumours,  touching  us  in 
Honour,  or  Sureties  the  State  of  our  Realm,  or  any  Mutation 
of  the  Lawes,  or  Customes  thereof,  or  any  other  Thing  which 
might  Cause  any  Sedition,  and  the  sanae  with  their  Setters- 
forth,  Mayntenors,  Counsaylers,  Fautors,  and  Adherers  with  all 
Diligence  to  apprehend  and  commytte  to  Ward,  or  Prison,  with- 
out bayl  or  mynprise  till  Evidence  to  be  given  against  them,  at 
the  Arrival  of  our  Justice  in  that  Country,  or  otherwise  upon 
your  Advertisement  to  us,  or  to  our  Counsell,  to  be  given,  to 
our  further  Pleasure  known,  they  may  be  punished  for  their  Se- 
diciouse Demerits  according  to  the  Lawe,  to  the  fearful  Ex- 
ample of  all  others  :  Imploying  and  Indevoring  your  self  ther- 
unto,  so  ernestly,  and  with  such  dexteritie  as  we  may  have 
Cause  to  think  that  ye  be  the  Men  which  above  all  Thing  de- 
sire the  Punishment  of  Evil  Doers  and  Offenders,  and  that  will 
let  for  no  travail  to  set  forth  all  Things  for  the  Common  Peas, 
Quiet,  and  Tranquility  of  this  our  Realme :  And  like  as  the 
Daunger  is  Immynent  no  les  to  your  Self  and  your  Neighbours 
then  to  other,  so  ye  of  your  own  Mind  shuld  procure  and  see 
with  Celeritie  our  Injunctions,  Laws,  and  Proclamations,  as  well 
touching  the  Sacramentaries  and  Anabaptists,  as  others,  to  be 
set  forth  to  the  Good  Instruction,  and  Conservation  of  our 
People,  and  to  the  Confusion  of  those  which  would  so  Craftely 
undermind  our  Common  Wealth,  and  at  the  last  destroy  both 
you,  and  all  other  our  Loving  Subjects,  although  we  should  give 
unto  you  no  such  Admonishion :  Therefore  fayle  ye  not  to  fol- 
low the  Effect,  Admonishion  and  Commandment  both  in  our 
said  Letters,  and  in  these  Presents,  and  to  Communicate  the 
Whole  tainour  of  these,  to  and  with  such  Justices  of  our  Peas, 
your  Neighbours,  and  other  in  that  District,  and  to  give  unto 


206  A  COLLECTION 

PART  them  the  trew  Copie  therof,  exhorting  them  likeas  by  these  we 
^^^'  desire  and  pray,  and  nevertheles  straitly  Charge  and  Command 
you,  and  every  of  you,  that  you  will  shew  your  Diligence,  To* 
wardnes,  and  Good  Inclination  to  see  every  Thing  for  his  Parte^ 
put  in  Execution  accordingly,  as  ye  and  they  tender  our  Plea- 
sure, and  will  deserve  our  Condigne  Thanks,  given  under  our 
Signet  at  our  Manner  of  Hampton-Court,  the  Day  of  De- 

cember, in  the  80th  Year  of  our  Reign. 


.Number  64. 
The  Design  for  the  Endmmiient  of  Christ'Church  in  Canterbury, 

Cotton  Li-  First  a  Provost 

brary, 

Cleop.  E.  4. /tem,  12  Prebendaryes,  each  of  them  at  401.  by! 
^•'°^-  the  Year  .     ] 

Iteniy  6  Preachers,  every  of  them  201.  a  Year 
Item,  a  Reader  of  Humanitie  in  Greke,  by  the  Year 
Item,  a  Reader  in  Divinitie  in  Hebrew,  by  the  Year 
Item,  a  Reader  both  in  Divinitie  and  Humanitie,") 
in  Latin,  by  the  Year  J 

Item,  a  Reader  of  Civil 
Item,  a  Reader  of  Physike 
Item,  20  Students  in  Divinitie,  to  be  found  10  at"N 

Oxford,  and  10  at  Cambridge,  every  of  them  V20O      0    0 
101.  by  the  Year  J 

Item,  40  Scolers  to  be  tought  both  Grammar  and-\ 

Logik  in  Hebrew,  Grek,  and  Laten,  every  of  >200  Marks 
them  5  Markes  by  the  Year  J 

Item,  a  Schole-Master  201.  and  an  Husher  101.  by 


I. 

s. 

d 

100 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

120 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

the  Year  '' 


Item,  8  Pety-Canons  to  Sing  in  the  Quer,  every 

of  them  101.  by  the  Year 
Item,  12  Layemen  to  sing  also,  and  searve  in  the 

Quer,  every  of  them  61. 13s.  4d.  by  the  Year 
Item,  10  Choristers,  every  of  them  5  Marks  by  the 


I  80       0    0 
I  80       GO 


Year  ^  ^^      ^    ^ 


} 


OF   RECORDS.  207 

I.  s.  d.  B  O  O  K 

Item,  a  Master  of  the  Children                                     10  0  0     I"- 

Item,  a  Gospeler                                                              6  13  4  ~~~^~' 

Item,  a  Episler                                                                    5  6  8 

Item,  2  Sacristans                                                           6  13  4 

Item,  1  Chief  Butler,  his  Wages  and  Diett                    4  13  4 

Item,  1  Under  Butler,  his  Wages  and  Diett                  3  6  8 
Item,  a  Cater  to  Buye  their  Diett,  for  his  Wages,  | 

Diett,  and  making  of  his  Books                          |     6  13  4 

Item,  1  Chief  Cook,  his  Wages  and  Diett                      4  13  4 

Item,  1  Under  Cook,  his  Wages  and  Diett                    3  6  8 

Item,  2  Porters                                                                  10  0  0 
Item,  12  Poor  Men  being  Old,  and  Serving  Men,-) 

decayed  by  the  Warres,  or  in  the  King's  Serv-  >  80  0  0 

ing,  every  of  them  at  61.  13s.  4d.  by  the  Year     J 

Jfem,  to  be  distributed  Yearly  in  Alms                       130  0  0 

Item,  for  Yearly  Reparations                                       100  0  0 
Item,  6  be  employed  Yearly,  for  making  and  mend- ") 

ing  of  High  Wayes  J 

Item,  a  Stuard  of  the  Lands                                            6  13  4 

Item,  an  Auditor                                                            10  0  0 
Item,  for  the  Provost's  Exp'ences,  and  receyving") 

the  Rents,  and  Surveying  the  Lands,  by  the  Year/ 


6     IS     4 


Number  65. 

A  Letter  of  Thomas  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  Crom- 
well, upon  tlie  New  Foundation  at  Canterbury. 

An  Original. 

jyi Y  very  singular  Good  Lord,  after  my  most  hartie  Commen-  Cotton  Li- 
dations,  these  shall  be  to  advertise  your  Lordshippe,  that  I  have  cieop.  f.  i. 
received  your  Letters,  dated  the  27th  Day  of  November :  And 
therewrith  a  Bill  concerning  the  Divise  for  the  New  Establish- 
ment to  be  made  in  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Canterbury; 
by  which  your  Lordshippe  requireth  my  Advice  thereupon  by 
Writing,  for  our  Mutual  Consents,  Surely  my  Lord,  as  touch- 
ing the  Books  drawn,  and  th«  Order  of  the  same,  I  think  that  it 


208  A  COLLECTION 

PART  will  be  a  Very  Substantial  and  Godly  Foundation ;  nevertheless, 
^^^'  in  my  Opinion,. the  Prebendaries,  which  will  be  allow'd  40h  a 
Peece  Yearly,  might  be  altred  to  a  more  Expedient  Use :  And 
this  is  my  Consideration,  for  having  Experience,  both  in  Tymes 
past,  and  also  in  our  Dales,  how  the  said  Secte  of  Prebandaries 
have  not  only  spent  their  Time  in  much  Idleness,  and  their 
Substaince  in  superfluous  Belly  Chere,  I  think  it  not  to  be  a 
convenient  State,  or  Degree,  to  be  mainteyned  and  established  : 
Considering  Firste,  that  commonly  a  Prebendarie  is  neither  a 
Learner,  nor  Teacher,  but  a  Good  Viander.  Then  by  the  same 
Name  they  look  to  be  Chief,  and  to  here  all  the  hole  Rule  and 
Preheminence,  in  the  College  where  they  be  Resident  :  By 
means  whereof,  the  Younger  of  their  own  Nature,  given  more 
to  Pleasure,  Good  Chere,  and  Pastinie,  then  to  Abstynance, 
Studye,  and  Lerning,  shall  easily  be  brought  from  their  Books 
to  follow  the  Appetite  and  Example  of  the  said  Prebandaries 
being  their  Hedds  and  Rulers,  And  the  State  of  Prebandaries 
hath  been  so  excessively  abused,  that  when  Learned  Men  hath 
been  admitted  unto  such  Room,  many  Times  they  have  desisted 
from  their  Good  and  Godlie  Studies,  and  all  other  Vertuous 
Exercise  of  Preaching  and  Teaching:  Wherefore  if  it  may  so 
stand  with  the  King's  Gracious  Pleasure,  I  would  wish  that  not 
only  the  Name  of  a  Prebendarie  were  exiled  his  Graces  Founda- 
tions, but  also  the  superfluous  Conditiones  of  such  Persons.  I 
cannot  deny  but  that  the  Beginning  of  Prebendaries,  was  no 
lesse  pjirposed  for  the  Maintenance  of  Good  Learning,  and 
Good  Conversation  of  Living,  than  Religious  Men  were :  But 
for  as  much  as  both  be  gone  from  their  First  Estate  and  Order, 
and  the  one  is  found  like  OiFendour  with  the  other,  it  maketh 
no  great  Matter  if  they  perish  toth  together :  For  to  say  the 
Truth,  it  is  an  Estate  which  St.  Paule,  reckoning  up  the  De- 
grees and  Estates  alowed  in  his  Time,  could  not  find  in  the 
Church  of  Christ.  And  I  assure  you,  my  Lord,  that  it  will 
better  stand  with  the  Maintenance  of  Christian  Religion,  that 
in  the  stede  of  the  said  Prebendaries,  were  20  Divines  at  101.  a 
Peece,  like  as  it  is  appointed  to  be  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge ; 
and  20  Students  in  the  Tongues  and  French,  to  have  10  Marks 
a  Peece ;  for  if  such  a  Number  be  not  there  Resident,  to  what 


OF  RECORDS.  209 

Intent  should  so  many  Reders  be  there.     And  surely  it  were  BOOK 
great  petie  that  so  many  good  Lectures  should  be  there  redde  in  ' 

vain :  For  as  for  your  Prebandaries,  they  cannot  attend  to  ap- 
plie  Lectures  for  making  of  good  Chere.  And  as  for  your  20 
Children  in  Grammar,  their  Master  and  their  Hussher  be  daily 
otherwise  occupied  in  the  Rudiments  of  Grammer,  then  that 
they  have  Space  and  Time  to  hear  the  Lectures.  So  that  to 
these  good  Lectures  is  prepared  no  convenient  Auditorie.  And 
therefore  my  Lord,  I  pray  you  let  it  be  considered  what  a  great 
Losse  it  will  be,  to  have  so  many  good  Lectures  Redde  without 
Profitte  to  any,  saving  to  the  6  Preachers ;  farther,  as  concerning 
the  Reader  of  Divinitie  and  Humanitie,  it  will  not  agree  well, 
that  one  Man  should  be  Reader  of  both  Lectures.  For  he  that 
studieth  in  Divinitie  must  leave  the  Reading  of  Profane  Au- 
thors, and  shall  have  as  much  to  doe  as  he  can  to  prepare  his 
Lecture  to  be  substantially  redde.  And  in  like  manner  he  that 
redeth  in  Humanitie,  hath  not  need  to  alter  his  Studie,  if  he 
should  make  an  Erudite  Lecture.  And  therefore  in  mine  Opi- 
nion, it  would  be  Office  for  ii  sundry  Learned  Men.  Now  con- 
cerning the  Dean,  and  others,  to  be  elected  into  the  College,  1 
shall  make  a  Bill  of  all  them  that  I  can  here  of  in  Cambridge, 
Oxford,  or  elsewhere,  mete  to  be  put  into  the  said  College,  after 
my  Judgment  :  And  then  of  the  hole  Number,  the  King's 
Highness  may  choose  the  most  Excellente,  assuring  you  my 
Lord,  that  I  know  no  Man  more  mete  for  the  Dean's  Room  in 
England,  then  Doctor  Crome,  who  by  his  Sincere  Learning, 
Godly  Conversation,  and  Good  Example  of  Living,  with  his 
great  Soberness,  hath  done  unto  the  King's  Majestic  as  good 
Service,  I  dare  say,  as  any  Priest  in  England.  And  yet  his 
Grace  daily  remembreth  all  others  that  doth  him  Service,  this 
Man  only  except,  who  never  had  yet,  besides  his  Gracious  Fa- 
vour, any  Promotion  at  his  Highness  Hands.  Wherefore  if  it 
will  please  his  Majestic  to  put  him  in  the  Dean's  Room,  I  do 
not  doubt  but  that  he  should  shew  Light  t^  all  the  Deans,  and 
Ministers  of  Colleges  in  this  Realm.  For  I  know  that  when  he 
was  but  President  of  a  College  in  Cambridge,  his  House  was 
better  ordered  than  all  the  Houses  in  Cambridge  besides.  And 
thus  my  Lord  you  have  my  finale  Advice  concerning  the  Pre- 
VOL.  III.    p.  3.  P 


210  A   COLLECTION 

PART  misses,  which  I  referr  unto  the  Kinges  Graces  Judgmeiit,  to  be 
^""      allowed  or  dissallowed  at  his  Highness  Pleasure.    Sending  unto 
your  Lordshipp  herewithall  the  Bill  again,  according  to  your 
Request.     Thus,  ray  Lord,  most  hartely  fare  you  well. 
At  Croyden,  the  xxixth 
Day  of  November. 

Your  own  ever  assured 

T.  Cantuarien'. 


^t" 


Number  66. 

A  Part  of  a  Letter  concerning  the  Debates  of  the  Six  Articles  in 
the  House  of  Lords. 

Cotton  Li-  xiND  also  Newes  here ;  I  assure  you,  never  Prince  shew'd 
Cleop'.  E.  5.  himself  so  Wise  a  Man,  so  well  Lerned  and  so  Catholick,  as  the 
1'.  129.       Kinge  hath  done  in  this  Parlymeht.     With  my  Penne  I  cannot 
expresse  his  marvelous  Goodnes;  which  is  come  to  such  efFecte, 
that  we  shall  have  an  Acte  of  Parliament,  so  spirituall,  that  I 
think  none  shall  dare  saye,  in  the  BlesSed  Sacrament  of  the 
,  Aulter,  doth  remayhe  eyther  Bred  or  Wyne  after  the  Consecra- 

tion ;  nor  that  a  Prist  may  have  a  Wife ;  nor  that  it  is  neces- 
sarie  to  Receive  our  Maker  sub  utraque  Specie;  nor  that  private 
Masses  should  not  be  used  as  they  have  be ;  nor  that  it  is  not 
necessarie  to  have  Auriculer  Confession.  And  notwithstanding 
my  Lord  of  Canterbury,  my  Lord  of  Ely,  my  Lord  of  Salisburie, 
my  Lord  of  Worcester,  Rocester,  and  Saint  Davyds  defended 
the  contrary  longe  tyme,  yet  finally  his  Highnes  confounded 
them  all  with  Goddes  Lerning.  Yorke,  Duram,  Winchester, 
London,  Chichester,  Norwiche,  and  Carlile,  have  shewed  them- 
selfs  honest  and  well  Learned  Men.  We  of  the  Temporaltie 
have  been  all  of  one  Opynyon,  and  my  Lord  Chancellor  and  my 
Lord  Privye  Seale,  as  good  as  we  can  devise.  My  Lord  of  Cant' 
and  all  theis  Bishopes  have  given  ther  Opinion,  and  came  into 
us,  save  Salisburie,  who  yet  contynueth  a  lewed  Fole.  Fynally^ 
all  England  have  cause  to  thank  God,  and  most  hertelie  to  re- 
joyse  of  the  King's  most  Godlie  Proceedings, 


OF  RECORDS.  211 

T.T       ,  ^  BOOK 

JNI umber  67.  ill. 


A  Jitter  of  the  Visitor's,  sent  to  examine  the  Abbot  of  Glassen- 

bury. 
-T  LEASE  hyt  Your  Lordship  to  be  advertised,  that  we  came- to  Ex  MSS. 
Glastenbury  on  Fryday  last  past,  about  Tenn  of  the  Clock  in 
the  Forenoone  :  And  for  that  the  Abbot  was  then  at  Sharpham, 
a  Place  of  hys,  a  Myle  and  somewhat  more  from  thabbey.  We, 
without  any  delay,  went  unto  the  same  Place  ;  and  there,  after 
certain  Communication,  declaring  unto  him  theffect  of  our  com- 
ing, examined  him  upon  certain  Articles.     And  for  that  his 
Answer  was  not  then  to  our  Purpose,  we  advised  him  to  call  to 
his  Remembrance  that  which  he  had  as  then  forgotten,  and  so 
declare  the  Truth.     And  then  came  with  him  the  same  Day  to 
the  Abbey;  and  there  of  new  proceeded  that  Night  to  search  his 
Study  for  Letters  and  Books  :  and  found  in  his  Study  secretly 
laid,  aswell  a  written  Book  of  Arguments,  against  the  Divorce 
of  his  King's  MaJ€stie,  and  the  Lady  Dowager  :  Which  we  take 
to  be  a  great  Matter.    As  also  divers  Pardons,  Copies  of  Bulls, 
and  the  Counterfit  Lyfe  oif  Thomas  Bequet  in  Print.     But  we 
could  not  find  any  Letter  that  was  materiall.     And  so  we  pro- 
ceeded again  to  his  Examination,  concerning  the  Articles  we 
received  from  your  Lordship,  in  the  Answers  whereof,  as  we 
take  it,  shall  appear  his   Canker'd  and  Traiterous  Heart  and 
Mind  against  the  King's  Majestie,  and  his  Succession  ;  as  by 
the  same  Answers,  syned  with  his  Hand,  and  sent  to  your  Lord- 
ship by  this  Bearer,  more  plainly  shall  appear.    And  so,  with  as 
fair  Words  as  we  could,  we  have  conveyed  him  from  hence  into 
the  Tower,  being  but  a  very  weak  Man,  and  sickly.    And  as  yet 
we  have  neither  discharged  Servant  nor  Monk ;  but  now  the 
Abbot  being  gone,  we  will,  with  as  much  Celerity  as  we  may, 
proceed  to  the  dispatching  of  them.     We  have  in  Money,  3001. 
and  above ;  but  the  Certainty  of  Plate,  and  other  Stuffe  there, 
as  yet  we  know  not,  for  we  have  not  had  Opportunity  for  the 
same,  but  shortly  we  intend  (God  willing)  to  proceed  to  the 
same ;  whereof  we  shall  ascertain  your  Lordship,  so  shortly  as 
we  may.    This  is  also  to  advertise  your  Lordship,  that  we  have 
found  a  fair  Chalice  of  Gold,  and  divers  other  Parcels  of  Plate, 

p  2 


III. 


212  A    COLLECTION 

PART  which  the  Abbot  had  hid  secretly  from  all  such  Commissioners, 
_  as  have  bine  there  in  Times  past ;  and  as  yet  he  knoweth  not 
that  we  have  found  the  same  :  Whereby  we  think,  that  he 
thought  to  make  his  Hand,  by  his  Untruth  to  his  King's  Ma- 
jesty. It  may  please  your  Lordship,  to  advertise  us,  of  the 
King's  Pleasure,  by  this  Bearer,  to  whom  we  shall  deliver  the 
Custody  and  Keeping  of  the  House,  with  such  Stuff  as  we  in- 
tend to  leave  there,  convenient  to  the  King's  Use.  We  assure 
your  Lordship,  it  is  the  goodliest  House  of  that  Sort,  that  ever 
we  have  seen.  We  wold  that  your  Lordship  did  know  it,  as  we 
do;  then  we  doubt  not,  but  your  Lordship  would  judge  it  a 
House  mete  for  the  King's  Majesty,  and  for  no  Man  else  : 
Which  is  to  our  great  Comfort ;  and  we  triist  verily,  that  there 
shall  never  come  any  Double  Hood  within  that  House  again. 
Also  this  is  to  advertise  your  Lordship,  that  there  is  never  a  one 
Doctor  within  that  House ;  but  there  be  Three  Batchelors  of 
Divinity,  which  be  but  meanly  Learned,  as  we  can  perceive. 
And  thus  our  Lord  preserve  your  Good  Lordship. 
From  Glastenbury,  the  22d 
Day  of  September. 

Yours  to  Command, 

Richard  Pollard. 
Thomas  Moyle. 
Richard  Lay  ton. 
To  the  Ryght  Honorable,  and  their 
Syngular  good  Lord,   my  Lord 
Pryvye  Seal,  thys  be  dd. 

This  agrees  with  the  Original, 
in  the  Possession  of 

Thom.  Tanner. 


Number  68. 
Cromwell's  Letter  to  the  King,  when  he  was  committed  to  the 

Tower. 

Cotton  Li-  JVIOST  Gracyous  King,  and  most  MercyfuU  Soverayng,  your 
Titus^  ff.  i.most  humble,  most  obbeysand,  and  most  bounden  Subject,  and 


OF   RECORDS.  :213 

most  lamentable  Servant  and  Prysoner,  prostrate  at  the  Feet  of"  BOOK 
your  most  Excellent  Majestye,  have  herd  your  Pleasure  by  the  " 

Mouth  of  your  Comptroller ;  which  was,  that  I  should  wrytte  to 
your  most  Excellent  Highnes  suche  Things  as  I  thought  mete 
to  be  wryttyn,  eonsideryng  my  most  myserable  State  and  Con- 
dicyon.  For  the  which  your  most  haboundant  Goodnes,  Be- 
nignite  and  Lycens,  the  Immortall  God,  Thre€  and  One,  re- 
warde  your  Majestye.  And  now,  most  Gracyous  Prynce,  to  the 
Matter.  Fyrst,  Wher  I  have  been  accused  to  your  Majestye  of 
Treason,  to  that  I  saye,  I  never  in  all  my  Lyfe  thought  willing- 
lye  to  do  that  Thing  that  might  or  should  displease  your  Ma- 
jestye, and  much  less  to  doe  or  saye  that  Thing,  which  of  it  self 
is  so  highe  and  abominable  Offence,  as  God  knoweth,  who,  I 
doubt  not,  shall  reveale  the  Trewthe  to  your  Highnes.  Myne 
Accusers  your  Grace  knoweth  :  God  forgive  them.  For  as  I 
ever  have  had  Love  to  your  Honour's  Person,  Lyfe,  Prosperite, 
Health,  Wealth,  Joye  and  Comfort,  and  also  your  most  Dear 
and  most  entyerly  beloved  Son,  the  Prynce  his  Grace,  and  your 
Proceedings.  God  so  helpe  me  in  this  myne  Adversyte,  and 
confound  me,  yf  ever  I  thought  the  contrarye.  What  Labours, 
Paynes,  and  Travailes  I  have  taken,  according  to  my  most 
bounden  Deutie,  God  also  knoweth.  For  if  it  were  in  my 
Power,  as  it  is  God's,  to  make  your  Majestye  to  live  ever  yong 
and  prosperous,  God  knoweth,  I  would,  yf  it  had  been,  or  were 
in  my  Power,  to  make  you  so  riche  as  ye  myght  enriche  all 
Men,  God  helpe  me,  as  I  would  do  it  yf  it  had  been,  or  were  in 
my  Power,  to  make  your  Majesty  so  puissaint,  as  all  the  Worlde 
should  be  compellyd  to  obbey  you,  Christ  he  knowyth  I  woulde; 
for  so  am  I  of  all  other  most  bounde;  for  your  Majesty  hath 
been  the  most  Bountiful  Prince  to  me,  that  ever  was  King  to 
his  Subjects :  ye,  and  more  like  a  Dear  Father,  your  Majesty 
not  offended,  then  a  Master.  Such  bathe  been  your  most  Grave 
and  Godly  Councyles  towards  me  at  sundrye  Tymes  :  in  that  I 
have  offended  I  ask  your  Mercy.  Should  I  now  for  suche  ex- 
ceeding Goodnes,  Benignite,  Liberalite  and  Bountye,  be  your 
Traytor,  nay  then  the  greatest  Paynes  were  too  lityll  for  me. 
Should  any  Faction,  or  any  Affection  to  any  Poynt,  make  me  a 
Trayter  to  your  Majestye,  then  all  the  Devylls  in  Hell  eonfounde 

p3 


214  A  COLLECT-ION 

PART  me,  and  the  Vengeance  of  God  light  appon  me,  yf  I  should  ons 
^"-  have  thought  it.  Most  Gracyous,  Soverayng  Lord,  to  liiy  Re- 
membrance, I  never  spake  with  the  Chancellor  of  the  Augmen- 
tations and  Throgmorton  together,  at  one  Tyme.  But  yf  1  did, 
I  am  sure,  I  spake  never  of  any  such  Matyer ;  and  your  Grace 
knoweth,  what  maner  of  Man  Throgmorton  hath  ever  been  to- 
wards your  Grace  Proceedings  :  And  what  Master  Channceler 
hath  been  towards  me,  God  and  he  best  knoweth.  I  will  ne 
can  accuse  hym.  What  I  have  been  towards  hym,  your  Ma- 
jestye  right  well  knoweth.  I  would  to  Christ  I  hadd  obeyed 
your  often  most  gracious,  grave  Counsayles  and  Advertisments, 
then  it  had  not  been  with  me  as  now  it  is  :  Yet  our  Lorde,  if  it 
be  his  Will,  can  do  with  me,  as  he  did  with  Susan,  who  was 
falsly  accused.  Unto  the  which  God,  I  have  onlye  commytted 
my  Soule,  and  Bodye  and  Goods  at  your  Majesties  Pleasure,  in 
whose  Mercye  and  Pyetel  do  hoUye  repose  me:  For  other  Hope 
than  in  God  and  your  Majestye,  I  have  not.  Syr,  As  to  your 
Common  Welth,  I  have,  after  my  Wytt,  Power  and  Knowledge, 
travayled  tlierin,  having  had  no  Respect  to  Persons,  (your  Ma- 
jestic onlye  except,  and  my  Duty  to  the  same)  but  that  I  have 
done  any  Injustice  or  Wrong  willfully,  I  trust  God  shall  be  my 
Witness,  and. the  World  not  able  justlye  to  accuse  me:  And 
yet  I  have  not  done  my  Duty  in  all  Things,  as  I  was  bounde. 
Wherefore  I  aske  Mercy.  That  I  have  herde  of  any  Combina- 
tions, Conventicles,  or  such  as  were  Offenders  of  your  Laws,  I 
have  (though  not  as  I  should  have  done)  for  the  most  parte  re- 
vealed them,  and  also  caused  them  to  be  punished ;  not  of  Ma- 
lise,  as  God  shall  judge  me.  Nevertheless,  Sir,  I  have  medelled 
in  so  many  Matiers  under  your  Highnes,  that  I  am  not  able  to 
answer  them  all.  But  one  Thing  I  am  well  assured  of,  that 
wittingly  and  willingly,  I  have  not  had  Will  to  offend  your 
Highnes.  But  harde  it  is  for  me,  or  any  other  medling  as  I 
have  done,  to  live  under  your  Grace,  and  your  Lawes,  but  we 
must  dailye  offende  :  And  wher  I  have  offended,  I  most  humbly 
aske  Mercy  and  Pardone  at  your  Gracious  Will  and  Plea- 
sure. Amongst  other  Things  most  Gracious  Soveraigne,  Master 
Comptroler  shewed  me,  that  your  Grace  shewed  hym  that  within 
these  14  Days  ye  committed  a  Matter  of  great  Secrecye,  which 


OF   RECORDS.  215 

I  did  reveal  contrary  to  your  Expectacyon  :  Syr,  I  do  remember  BOOK 
well  the  Matter,  which  I  never  revelid  to  any  Creature  :    But  " 

this  I  did,  Sir,  after  your  Grace  hade  opened  the  Matter,  fyrst 
to  me  in  your  Chamber,  and  declared  your  lamentable  Fate,  de- 
claring the  Things  wich  your  Highnes  myslyked  in  the  Queen ; 
at  which  Time  I  shewed  your  Grace  that  she  often  desired  to 
speak  with  me,  but  I  durst  not :  And  ye  said  why  should  I  not, 
alleging  that  I  might  do  much  good  in  goeing  to  her,  and  to  be 
plain  with  her  in  declaring  my  Mind:  I  theruppon  taking  Oper- 
tunyte,  not  being  little  greyved,  spake  prevely  with  her  Lord 
Chamberlayn,  for  which  I  aske  your  Grace  Mercie,  desiryng 
him,  not  naming  your  Grace  to  him,  to  finde  some  Means  that 
the  Queen  might  be  inducid  to  order  your  Grace  plesantlie  in 
her  Behaveour  towards  you,  thinking  therbie  for  to  have  hade 
some  Faults  amended  to  your  Majesties  Comfort;  and  after  tliat 
by  general  Words,  the  said  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  other  of  the 
Queens  Counsayle  being  with  me  in  my  Chamber  at  West- 
minster, for  Lycens  for  the  Departure  of  the  strange  Maydens, 
I  then  required  them  to  Counsayle  thair  Mistresse  to  use  all 
Plesauntnes  to  your  Highnes  :  the  which  Things  undoutedly 
were  bothe  spoken  before  your  Majesty  commited  the  Secret 
Matter  unto  me,  onlie  of  Purpose  that  she  might  have  been  in- 
duced to  such.  Pleasant  and  Honorable  Fassyons,  as  might  have 
been  to  your  Graces  Conifort,  which  above  all  Things,  as  God 
knoweth,  I  did  most  covit  and  desire  :  but  that  I  opened  my 
Mouth  to  any  Creature  after  your  Majestic  committed  the  Se- 
cresie  thereof  to  me,  other  than  onlye  to  my  Lord  Admyrall, 
which  I  did  by  your  Graces  Commandment,  which  was  uppon 
Sunday  last  in  the  Morning,  whom  I  then  founde  as  willing  and 
glad  to  seek  Remedye  IFor  your  Comfort  and  Resolution,  and 
saw  by  him  that  he  did  as  much  lament  your  Highnes  Fate  as 
ever  did  Man,  and  was  wonderfullye  grieved  to  see  your  High- 
nes so  troubled,  wishing  greatly  your  Comfort,  for  the  attaining 
whereof,  he  said  your  Honour  salvyd,  he  would  spend  the  best 
Blood  in  his  Body,  and  if  I  would  not  do  the  like,  ye,  and  will- 
ingly Die,  for  your  Comfort,  I  would  I  were  in  Hell,  and  I 
would  I  should  receyve  a  Thousand  Deths.  Sir,  this  is  all  that 
I  have  done  in  that  Matter,  and  if  I  have  oifended  your  Ma- 

p4 


216  A  COLLECTION 

PART  jestie  tlierin,  prostrate  at  your  Majesty's  Feet,  I  most  lowlye 
^^^'  aske  Mercy  and  Pardon  of  your  Highnes.  Sir,  ther  was  also 
laide  unto  my  Charge  at  mine  Examinacion,  that  I  had  Re- 
tained contrarye  to  your  Lawes ;  and  what  Exposycion  may  be 
made  uppon  Retaynours,  I  know  not,  but  this  will  I  saye,  if 
ever  I  retayned  any  Man,  but  such  onlye  as  were  my  Howshold 
Servants,  but  against  my  Will,  God  Confound  me.  Most  Gra- 
cious Soveraign  I  have  been  so  called  on  and  sewyd  to  by  them 
that  said  they  were  my  Friends,  that  constrained  therunto  I  re- 
tayned thayr  Chyldren  and  Friends,  not  as  Retayners,  for  their 
Fathers  and  Parents  did  Promise  me  to  finde  them,  and  so  toke 
I  them,  not  as  Retayners,  to  my  great  Charge,  and  for  none 
Evil,  as  God  best  knoweth,  interpret  to  the  contery  who  will. 
-  Most  humbley  beseeching  your  Majestic  of  Pardon,  if  I  have 
offended  therin ;  and  I  do  knowledge  my  self  to  have  been  a 
most  miserable  and  wretched  Siner;  and  that  I  have  not  towards 
God  and  your  Highnes  behaved  my  self  as  I  ought  and  should 
have  done ;  for  the  which  mine  Offence  to  God,  whiles  I  live  I 
shall  contynually  call  for  his  Mercy,  and  for  mine  Offences  to 
your  Grace,  which  God  knoweth  wer  never  malicious,  nor  will- 
full  :  And  that  I  never  thought  Treson  to  your  Highnes,  your 
Realme,  or  Posterite :  So  God  helpe  me,  either  in  Word,  or 
Dede ;  nevertheles,  prostrate  at  your  Majesty's  Feet  in  what 
Thing  soever  I  have  offended ;  I  appell  to  your  'Highnes  for 
Mercy,  Grace,  Pardon,  in  such  wise  as  shall  be  your  Pleasure ; 
beseeching  the  Allmightie  Maker,  and  Redeemer  of  this  World, 
to  send  your  Majesty  continuall  and  long  Helth,  Welthe,  and 
Prosperitie,  with  Nestor's  Yeres  to  Reigne,  and  your  most  Dear 
Son,  the  Princes  Grace,  to  prosper  alwayes,  and  contenew  after 
you :  and  they  that  would  contrarye,  short  Life,  Shame,  and 
Confusion  :  Writin  with  the  quaking  Hand,  and  most  sorrow- 
full  Harte,  of  your  most  sorrowful  Subject,  and  most  humble 
Servant,  and  Prisoner,  this  Satyrday  at  the  Tour  of  London. 

Thomas  Crumwell. 


OF   RECORDS.  2?! 

Number  69. 
Questions  concerning  the  Sacraments. 

The  First  Question. 

W  HAT  a  Sacrament  is  by  the  Scripture  ? 
The  Second  Question. 
What  a  Sacrament  is  by  the  Antient  Authors  ? 

The  Third  Question. 
How  many  Sacraments  there  be  by  the  Scriptures  ? 

The  Fourth  Question. 
How  many  Sacraments  there  be  by  the  Antient  Authors  ? 

The  Fifth  Question. 
Whether  this  Word  Sacrament  be,  and  ought  to  be,  attributed 
to  the  Seven  only?  And  whether  the  Seven  Sacraments  be 
^    found  in  any  of  the  Old  Authors  ? 

^  The  Sixth  Question. 
Whether  the  Determinate  Number  of  Seven  Sacraments  be  a 
Doctrine,  either  of  the  Scripture,  or  of  the  Old  Authors, 
and  so  to  be  taught  ? 

The  Seventh  Question. 
What  is  found  in  Scripture  of  the  Matter,  Nature,  Effect,  and 
Vertue  of  such  as  we  call  the  Seven  Sacraments;  so  as  al- 
though the  Name  be  not  there,  yet  whether  the  Thing  be  in 
Scripture  or  no,  and  in  what  wise  spoken  of? 
The  Eighth  Question. 
Whether  Confirmation,  cum  Chrismate,  of  them  that  be  Bap- 
tized, be  found  in  Scripture  ? 

The  Ninth  Question. 
Whether-the  Apostles  lacking  a  Higher  Power,  as  in  not  having 
a  Christian  King  among  them,  made  Bishops  by  that  Neces- 
sity, or  by  Authority  given  by  God  ? 

The  Tenth  Question. 

Whether  Bishops,  or  Priests,  were  First?  And  if  the  Priests 

were  First,  than  the  Priest  made  the  Bishop. 

The  Eleventh  Question. 

Whether  a  Bishop  hath  Authority  to  make  a  Priest  by  the 


BOOK 
III. 


218  A    COLLECTION 

PART      Scripture,  or  no  ?  And  whether  any  other,  but  only  a  Bishop, 
^^^-         may  make  a  Priest  ? 

The  Twelfth  Question. 
Whether  in  the  New  Testament  be  required  any  Consecration 
of  a  Bishop  and  Priest,  or  only  appointing  to  the  Office  be 
sufficient  ? 

The  Thirteenth  Question. 
Whether  (if  it  fortuned  a  Christian  Prince  Learned,  to  Con- 
quer certain  Dominions  of  Infidels,  having  none  but  Tem- 
poral Learned  Men  with  him)  if  it  be  defended  by  God's 
Law,  that  he,  and  they,  should  Preach  and  Teach  the  Word 
of  God  there,  or  no  ?  And  also  make  and  constitute  Priests, 
or  no? 

The  Fourteenth  Question. 
Whether  it  be  forefended  by  God's  Law,  that  (if  it  so  Fortune 
that  all  the  Bishops  and  Priests  of  a  Region  were  Dead,  and 
that  the  Word  of  God  should  remain  there  unpreached,  and 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism,  and  others  urupinistred,)  that  the 
King  of  that  Region  should  make  Bishops  and  Priests  to 
supply  the  same,  or  no  ? 

The  Fifteenth  Question. 
Whether  a  Man  be  bound  by  Authority  of  this  Scripture,  {Quo- 
rum Remiseritis)  and  such  like,  to  confess  his  Secret  Deadly 
Sins  to  a  Priest,  if  he  may  have  him,  or  no  ? 
The  Sixteenth  Question. 
Whether  a  Bishop,  or  a  Priest,  may  Excommunicate,  and  for 
what  Crimes?  And  whether  they  only  may  Excommunicate 
by  God's  Law  ? 

The  Seventeenth  Question. 
Whether  Unction  of  the  Sick  with  Oil,  to  remit  Venial  Sins,  as 
it  is  now  used,  be  spoken  of  in  the  Scripture,  or  in  any  An- 
tient  Authors  ? 


OF  RECORDS.  219 


BOOK 

Number  70.  " 


Jn  Answer  to  the  former  Queries;  with  some  Remarks  on  them,  Cotton  Li- 
in  tlie  King's  Hand  written  on  the  Margin :  Together  with  some  ^?'^'  „ 

V      o  o  Oleop.  ri.  5. 

Persons  Names;  but  these  are  not  written  by  the  King. 

1.  bCRIPTURE  useth  the  Worde;  but  it  de-     Why  then  should  we  call 
finethitnot.  '^^'°=°- 

2.  In  them  is  founde  no  proper  Definition,  but 
a  general  Declaration  of  the  Worde,  as  a  Token 
of  an  Holly  Thinge. 

3.  So  named  only  Matrimony;  in  Effects  moo; 
and  at  the  lest  7?  as  we  finde  in  the  Scripture  ex- 
pounded. 

4.  Auctors  use  the  Word  Sacrameiit,  to  signifie  Why  these  Seven  to  have 
any  Mysterye  in  the  Old  and  New  .Testament ;  j.^^^  j,  '""^'  "^°'^  ^"  ^ 
but  spiritually  denote  Baptisme,  Euckarist,  Ma- 

trimonie,  Chrisme,  Impositio  Manuum,  Ordo. 

5.  The  Worde,  bycause  it  is  General,  is  attri- Arch-Bp.  Cant.  St.  David's. 

bute  to  other  thenne  the  Seven:  but  whether  it  p.^'^f    '^^"    ''='*.  *« 

'  Church  so  long  erred,  to 

ought  specially  to  be  applied  to  the  One  only,  take  upon  them  so  to  name 
God  knoweth,  and  hath  not  fully  revealed  it  soe 
as  it  hath  been  received. 

6.  The  Thing  of  al  is  found,  but  not  named  al 
Sacraments,  as  afore. 

7.  The  Docti'ine  of  Scripture  is  to  teach  the 
Thinge,  without  Numbring  or  Namyng  the  Name 
Sacrament,  saving  only  the  Matrimony. 

Old  Auctors  Number  not  precisely.  Arch-Bp.  Cant. 

8.  Scripture  speaketh,  ei^TlZT^^e^Z 
(1.)  Of  Baptisme  manifestly.  Absolution  of  Pennance.  I 
,„  .    „^  ,,      TT   1     /-I                 •  T     11               read   that   vpithout    it    we 

(2.)  Of  the  Holy  Communion  manifestly.         ^^„„„j  ^^  ^^^^j  ^^^^  ^^ 

(3.)  Of  Matrimony  manifestly.  lapse,  but  not  so  of  Abso- 

.  lution:  And  Pennance  to 

(4.)  Of  Absolution  manifestly.  Sinners  is  commanded,  but 

(5.)  Of  Bishops,  Priests  and  Deacons,  Or- Absolution  of  open  Crimes 

dred  per  Impositionem  Manuum  aim  Oratwne, 

expressely. 


220 


A  COLLECTION 


Laying  on  of  Hands  being 
an  old  Ceremony,  is  but  a 
small  Proof  of  Confirma- 
tion. 

Arch.  Cant.  S.  David's,  Cox. 
Then  shew  where. 

Arch.Bp.  Cant.  S.  David's. 
The  Answer  is  not  direct, 
and  yet  it  proveth  nither 
of  the  Two  Parts  to  be 
grounded  in  Scripture. 


Where  is    this  Distinc- 
tion ?  Now,  since  you  con- 
fess that  the  Apostles  did 
occupate    the    one    Part, 
which  you  now  confess  be- 
longetli   to    Princes,    how 
can  you  prove  that  Order- 
ing is  only    committed   to 
you  Bishops .? 
Ubi  hoc  ? 
Arch-Bp.  Cant. 
S.  David's,  Cox. 
Arch.  Cant. 
B.  David's. 


6.  Laying  of  the  Hrands  of  the  Bishop  after 
Baptisme;,  which  is  a  Parte  of  that  is  done  in 
Confirmation,  is  grounded  in  Scripture. 

7.  Unction  of  the  Sicl?,  with  Prayer,  is 
grounded  in  Scripture. 

The  Thing  of  Confirmation  is  found  in  Scrip- 
ture ;  tlie  Name  Confirmation  is  not  there. 

Of  Chrisma  Scripture  speaketh  not  expressly; 
but  it  hath  been  had  in  High  Veneration,  and  ob- 
served synnes  the  Beginning. 

9.  The  Calling,  Naming,  Appointment,  and 
Preferment  of  one  before  an  other,  to  be  Bishop 
or  Priest,  had  a  Necessite  to  be  don  in  that  Sort, 
a  Prince  wanting.  The  Ordering  appereth  taught 
by  the  Holy  Gost  in  the  Scripture,  per  Manuum 
Impositionem  cum  Oratione. 

10.  Bishops,  or  not  after. 

11.  Scripture  warranteth  a  Bishop  (obeying 
High  Powers  as  his  Prince  Christianed)  to  Order 
a  Priest,  per  Manuum  Impositionem  cum  Oratione  : 
And  so  it  hath  been  from  the  Beginning. 

12.  Of  other.  Scriptures  speaketh  not. 
Manuum  Impositio   cum   Oratione,   is   required, 

which  is  a  Consecration;  so  as  only  Appointing 
is  not  sufficient. 

13.  It  is  to  be  thought,  that  God  in  such  Care 
assisting  the  Perfection  of  such  an  Enterprize, 
would  further  teach  and  inspire  the  Conscience  of 
such  a  Prince,  what  he  should  and  might  doe, 
more  then  is  yet  openly  taught  by  the  Scripture : 
which,  in  that  Case,  were  a  good  Warrent  to  folow. 
For  a  secret  Vocation  supplieth,  where  an  open 
wanteth . 

14.  Sinnes  the  Beginning  of  Christes  Churche, 
wherin  Christ  himself  made  Distinction  of  Mini- 
sters, the  Order  hath  had  a  Derivation  from  one 
to  another,  per  Manuum  Impositionem  cum  Ora- 
tione.    How  it  should  begin  again  of  an  other 


OF  RECORDS. 


221 


Face,  where  it  faileth  by  a  Case,  Scripture  telleth 
not ;  no  Doctor  writte  of  it,  that  I  have  rede, 

15.  Bound  ordinarely.  Arch.  Cant. 

16.  They   may,  being  before   of  their   Prince      Arch.  Cant, 
auctorised  to  Minister  for  open,  publike,  dedly     ^' 
Synne. 

Of  Excommunication  by  others,  we  rede  not  in 
the  New  Testament. 

l?-  The  Thing  is  in  Scripture,  and  in  auncient      Arch.  Cant. 
Authors,  according  wherunto  the  Use  should  be :       '    ' 
How  it  is  in  dede  used,  is  a  Matter  of  Fact,  and 
not  of  Lernyng. 

Against  tlie  15th  Article,  these  Names    are   set 
down. 


BOOK 
III. 


Yorke. 

Curwen. 

Edgworth. 

Duresme. 

Simon. 

Day. 

Carlisle. 

Oglethorp. 

Redman. 

Winchester. 

A.nd  a  little  below. 

Robinson. 

Canterbury. 

Laton. 

Hereford. 

Tresham. 

Rochester. 

Cox. 

Westminster. 

Crayford. 

S.  David's. 

But  these  Lists 

are  not  in  the  King's  Hand. 

Number  71. 
Answers  to  these  Queries. 

1.  OCRIPTURE  sheweth  not  what  it  is :  but  useth  the  Worde  Cotton  Li- 
Sacrainent  in  Latyn,  for  the  Worde  Misterium  in  Greek.  g'g^'_  g  ^ 

2.  Sacrament,  by  the  Authours  is  called,  Sacri  Rei  Signum,  or 
Visibile  Signaculum,  Sacrosanctwm  Signaculum,  Visibile  Verbum, 
Visibilis  Forma  Invisibilis  GraticB;  and  perfytt  Diffinition  we 
fynde  noone. 


222  A   COLLECTION 

PART      3.  In  Scripture,  we  fynde  no  Determynate  Number  of  Sacra 
^^^'      ments. 

4.  There  be  very  many  in  the  most  general  Signification ;  and 
there  is  no  precise,  or  determinate  Number  of  Sacraments  in 
the  Ancyent  Authours. 

5.  Not  only  to  the  Seven ;  but  to  many  more.  We  fynde  in 
the  Olde  Auctours,  Matrymony,  the  Holly  Communyon,  Bap- 
tisftie.  Confirmation,  Ordre,  Pennance,  and  Extrem  Unction. 
In  Pennance,  it  is  doubted  of  the  Name  of  Sacrament. 

6.  As  touching  the  determinate  Numbre  of  Seven  only,  we 
fynd  neyther  in  the  Scripture,  nor  Auncient  Auctours,  any  such 
Doctrine  that  ther  shulde  be  Seven  onely. 

7.  Of  Baptisme,  Scripture  speaketh,  that  by  it  Synnes  be  re- 
mitted. 

Of  Eucharistia;  That  we  be  united  by  it  to  Christe,  and  re- 
ceive thereby  Spirituall  Nurrishment,  to  the  Comforte  of  our 
Soulles,  and  Remission  of  our  Synnes. 

Of  Matrymony ;  That  the  Acte  of  it  is  made  Lawfull,  and 
without  Synne;  and  Grace  given,  wherby  to  directe  ordinately 
of  the  Lustes  and  Appetites  of  the  Fleshe. 

Of  Pennance ;  That  by  it  we  be  restored  again  to  the  Favour 
of  God ;  from  which  we  did  fall  by  Synne. 

Of  Ordre;  That  by  it,  Grace  is  given  to  mynistre  efifectually 
in  Preachinge  the  Worde  of  God,  and  Ministration  of  the  Sacra- 
mentes. 

Of  Confirmation,  (which  is  conteyned  in  Scripture,  speaking 
de  Irtipositione  Manuum  post  Baptisma)  it  appeareth  by  Scrip- 
ture, how  thereby  Encrease  of  Grace  is  given. 

Of  Inunction  of  the  Sick,  Scripture  speaketh,  that  by  Unction 
of  the  Sick,  and  Prayer  of  the  Priestes,  Comforte  is  given  to  the 
Sicke,  and  Synnes  be  forgeven  him. 

8.  Impositionem  Manuum  post  Baptisma,  which  we  call  Con- 
firmation, we  reade  in  the  Scripture :  But  that  it  was  don  Chris- 
mate,  we  fynde  not  in  the  Scripture  expressed.  But  in  the  Old 
Auctours,  we  fynde,  that  Chrisma  hath  been  used  in  the  sayd 
Confirmation. 

9.  Making  of  Bishops  hath  Two  Partes;  Appointment,  and 
Ordering.     Appointment;  whiche  the  Apostles,  by  Necessity, 


OF   RECORDS.  223 

made  by  Common  Election,  and  sometyme  by  their  own  severall  BOOK 

Assignement,  could  not  then  be  don  by  Christen  Princes;  be- '__ 

cause  at  that  Tyme  they  were  not :  And  now,  at  these  Dayes, 
apperteinetli  to  Christian  Princes  and  Rulers.  But,  in  the  Or- 
dering, wherein  Grace  is  conferred,  as  afore  the  Apostells  did 
folowe  the  Rule  taught  by  the  Holly  Ghoste,  Per  Manuum  Im- 
positionem,,  cum  Oratione  et  Jejunio. 

10.  Christe  made  his  Apostles  first,  which  were  of  his  Making 
bothe  Prestes  and  Bishops;  but  whether  at  one  Time,  some 
doubt. 

After  that,  the  Apostells  made  bothe  Bishops  and  Prestes : 
The  Names  wherof  in  the  Scripture  be  confounded. 

11.  A  Bishop  having  Auctorite  of  his  Christian  Prince  to 
give  Orders,  maye,  by  his  Ministerye  geven  to  him  of  God  in 
Scripture,  ordeyne  a  Preste.  And  we  rede  not,  that  any  other, 
not  being  a  Bishope,  bathe,  sence  the  Beginning  of  Christ's 
Churche,  ordered  a  Preste. 

12.  Onely  Appointment  is  not  sufficient,  but  Consecration, 
that  is  to  saye.  Imposition  of  Handes,  with  Fasting  and  Prayour, 
is  also  required.  For  so  the  Apostles  used  to  order  them  that 
were  appointed;  and  so  have  been  used  continually:  And  we 
have  not  rede  the  contrary. 

13.  In  that  Necessite,  the  Prince  and  his  Lerned  Men  shulde 
Preache  and  Teache  the  Worde  of  God,  and  Baptize.  But  as 
for  Making  and  Constituting  Prestes,  the  Prince  shall  and  may 
thenne  do,  as  God  shall  thenne  by  Inspiration  teache  him : 
Which  God  hath  promised  to  do  allwayes  to  his  Church,  in 
Reuling  and  Teaching  every  necessary  Knowledge,  where  any 
Doubt  requiring  Discussion  dothe  arryse. 

14.  The  Aunswer  to  the  other  Question  next  before,  dissolv- 
eth  this. 

15.  He  that  knoweth  himself  gylty  of  any  secrete  deadly 
Synns,  must,  if  he  will  obteine  the  Benefite  of  Absolucion  mi- 
nistred  by  the  Preste,  confesse  the  same  secrete  Synnes  unto  him. 

Absolution  to  be  ministred  by  a  Preste,  if  a  convenient  Preste 
may  be  had,  is  necessarie, 

Jbsolutim  by  a  Preste,  is  the  surest  waye,  if  he  may  be  con- 
veniently had. 


224  A  COLLECTION 

PART       16.  Bishopes  and  Prestes  auctorised  by  the  Prince,  may  Ex- 

TTT 

.'  communicate,  by  Godes  Lawe,  for  publique  and  open  Crimes : 

But  that  other  thenne  Bishopes  or  Prestes  may  Excommuni- 
cate, we  have  not  rede  in  Scripture.  Some  Scolemen  saye,  that 
other  thenne  Prestes,  or  Bishopes  deputed  therunto  by  the 
Churche,  maye  Excommunicate ;  because  it  is  an  Acte  Jurisdic- 
tionis,  and  not  Ordinis. 

17.  We  fynde  it  spoken  of  in  Scripture,  and  in  Olde  Authors. 


Number  72. 
The  Examination  of  Q.  Katherine  Howard. 

JljEING  again  examined  by  my  Lord  of  Canterbury  of  Con- 
tracts and  Communications  of  Marriage  between  Deerham  and 
me :  I  shall  here  answer  faithfully  and  truely,  as  I  shall  make 
Answer  at  the  last  Day  of  Judgment ;  and  by  the  Promise  that 
I  made  in  Baptism,  and  the  Sacrament  that  I  received  upon 
Allhallowes-Day  last  past.  First,  I  do  say,  that  Deram  hath 
many  Times  moved  unto  me  the  Question  of  Matrimony ; 
wherunto,  as  far  as  I  remember,  I  never  granted  him  more  than 
before  I  have  confessed :  And  as  for  these  Words,  1  promise  ymi, 
I  do  Love  you  with  all  my  Heart,  I  do  not  remember  that  ever 
I  spake  them.  But  as  concerning  the  other  Words,  that  I 
should  Promise  him  by  my  Faith  and  Troth,  that  I  would  never 
other  Hasband  but  him,  I  am  sure  I  never  spake  them. 

Examined  what  Tokens  and  Gifts  I  gave  to  Deram,  atid  he 
to  me :  I  gave  him  a  Band  and  Sleeves  for  a  Shirt.  And  he 
gave  me  a  Heart's-Ease  of  Silk  for  a  New- Years-Gift,  and  an 
Old  Shirt  of  Fine  Holland  or  Cambricke,  that  was  my  Lord 
Thomas  Shirt,  and  my  Lady  did  give  it  him.  And  more  than 
this,  to  my  Remembrance,  I  never  gave  him,  nor  he  to  me, 
saving  this  Sommer  Ten  Pounds  about  the  Beginning  of  the 
Progresse. 

Examined  whether  I  did  give  him  a  small  Ring  of  Gold  upon 
this  Condition,  that  he  should  never  give  it  away.  To  my 
Knowledge  I  never  gave  him  no  such  Ring,  but  I  am  assured 
upon  no  such  Condition. 


OF   RECORDS.  2:^5 

Examined  whether  the  Shirt,  Band,  and  Sleeves  were  of  my  BO O  K 
own  Work.    They  were  not  of  my  Work  ;  but,  as  I  Remember,  " 

Clifton's  Wife  of  Lambeth  wrought  them. 

And  as  for  the  Bracelet  of  Silkwork,  I  never  gave  him  none ; 
and  if  he  have  any  of  mine,  he  took  it  from  me. 

As  for  any  Ruby,  I  never  gave  him  none  to  set  in  Ring,  nor 
for  other  PurpoSfe.  As  for  the  French  Fenel,  Deram  did  not 
give  it  me,  but  he  said  there  was  a  little  Woman  in  London  v/iih 
a  crooked  Back,  who  was  very  cunning  in  making  all  Manner  of 
Flowers.  And  I  desired  him  to  cause  her  to  make  a  French 
Fenel  for  me,  and  I  would  pay  him  again  when  I  had  Money. 
And  when  I  was  First  come  into  Court,  I  paid  him  as  well  for 
that,  as  for  diverse  other  Things,  to  the  Value  of  Five  or  Six 
Pound.  And  Truth  it  is,  that  I  durst  not  wear  the  said  French 
Fenel,  until  I  had  desired  my  Lady  Breerton  to  say  that  she 
gave  it  me. 

As  for  a  small  Ring  with  a  Stone,  I  never  lost  none  of  his,  nor 
he  never  gave  me  none. 

As  for  Velvet  and  Satten  for  Billyments,  a  Cap  of  Velvet  with 
a  Feather,  a  quilted  Capp  of  Sarcenet  and  Money,  he  did  not  give 
me,  but  at  my  Desire  he  laid  out  Money  for  them  to  be  paid 
again.  For  all  which  Things  I  i3aid  him,  when  I  came  into  the 
Court.  And  yet  he  bought  not  for  me  the  quilted  Cap,  but 
only  the  Sarcenet  to  make  it  of.  And  I  delivered  the  same  to  a 
little  Fellow  in  my  Lady's  House,  as  I  Remember,  his  Name 
was  Rose,  an  Embroiderer,  to  make  it  what  Work  he  thought 
best,  and  not  appointing  him  to  make  it  with'  Freer's  Knots,  as 
he  can  testify,  if  he  be  a  true  Man.  Neverthelesse,  when  it  was 
made,  Deram  said.  What  Wife  here  be  Freer's  Knots  for 
Fraunce. 

As  for  the  Indenture  and  Obligation  of  an  Hundred  Pound, 
he  left  them  in  my  Custody,  saying,  that  if  he  never  came  again, 
he  gave  them  clearly  unto  me.  And  when  I  asked  him  whether 
he  went,  he  said  he  would  not  tell  me  untill  his  Return. 

Examined  whether  I  called  him  Husband,  and  he  me  Wife. 

I  do  Answer,  that  there  was  Communication  in  the  House  that 

we  Two  should  Marry  together ;  and  some  of  his  Enemies  had 

Envy  thereat,  wherefore,  he  desired  me  to  give  him  Leave  to  call 

VOL.  III.  p.  3.  Q 


226  A  COLLECTION 

PART  me  Wife,  and  that  "I  would  call  liim  Husband,  And  I  said  I 
^^^"  was  content.  And  so  after  that,  commonly  he  called  me  Wife, 
and  many  Times  I  called  him  Husband.  And  he  used  many 
Times  to  Kiss  me,  and  so  he  did  to  many  other  commonly  in 
the  House.  And,  I  suppose,  that  this  be  true,  that  at  one  Time 
when  he  Kissed  me  very  often,  some  said  that  were  present,  they 
trowed  that  he  would  never  have  Kissed  me  enou^.  Whereto  he 
answered,  Who  should  Lett  him  to  Kiss  his  own  Wife  ?  Then  said 
one  of  them,  I  trowe  this  Matter  will  come  to  passe  as  the  Corn.' 
mon  Saying  is.  What  is  that,  quoth  he.  Marry,  said  the  other. 
That  Mr.  Deram  shall  have  Mrs.  Katherine  Howard.  By  St, 
John,  said  Deram,  you  may  guesse  Twice,  and  guesse  worse. 
But  that  I  should  Wink  upon  him,  and  say  secretly.  What  and 
this  should  come  to  my  Lady's  Ear  ?  I  suppose  verily  there  was 
no  such  Thing. 

As  for  Carnall  Knowledge,  I  confess  as  I  did  before,  that  di- 
verse Times  he  hath  lyen  with  me,  sometime  in  his  Doublet  and 
Hose,  and  Two  or  Thre  Times  naked :  But  not  so  naked  that 
he  had  nothing  upon  him,  for  he  had  alwayes  at  the  least  his 
Doublet,  and  as  I  do  think,  his  Hose  also,  but  I  mean  naked 
when  his  Hose  were  putt  down.  And  diverse  Times  he  would 
bring  Wine,  Strawberryes,  Apples,  and  other  Things  to  make 
good  Chear,  after  my  Lady  was  gone  to  Bed.  But  that  he  made 
any  special  Banquet,  that  by  Appointment  between  him  and 
me,  he  should  tarry  after  the  Keyes  were  delivered  to  my  Lady, 
that  is  utterly  untrue.  Nor  I  never  did  steale  the  Keyes  my 
self,  nor  desired  any  Person  to  steal  them,  to  that  Intent  and 
Purpose  to  lett  in  Deram,  but  for  many  other  Causes  the  Doores 
have  been  opened,  sometime  over  Night,  and  sometime  early  in 
the  Morning,  as  well  at  the  Request  of  me,  as  of  other.  And 
sometime  Deram  hath  come  in  early  in  the  Morning,  and  or- 
dered him  very  lewdly,  but  never  at  my  Request,  nor  Consent. 

And  that  Wilks  and  Baskervile  should  say,  what  Shifts 
should  we  make,  if  my  Lady  should  come  in  suddenly.  And  I 
should  Answer,  that  he  should  go  into  the  Little  Gallery.  I 
never  said  that  if  my  Lady  came,  he  should  go  into  the  Gallery, 
but  he  hath  said  so  himself,  and  so  he  hath  done  indeed. 

As  for  the  Communication  of  my  going  to  the  Court,  I  re- 


OF  RECORDS,  227 

member  that  he  said  to  me,  that  if  I  were  gone,  he  would  not  BOOK 
tarry  long  in  the  House.     And  1  said  again,  that  he  might  do  ' 

as  he  list.  And  further  Communication  of  that  Matter,  I  re- 
member not.  But  that  I  should  say,  it  grieved  me  as  much  as 
it  did  him,  or  that  he  should  never  Live  to  say  thou  hast 
swerved,  or  that  the  Teares  should  trickle  down  by  my  Cheeks, 
none  of  them  be  true.  For  all  that  knew  me,  and  kept  my 
Company,  knew  how  glad  and  desirous  I  was  to  come  to  the 
Court. 

As  for  the  Communication  after  Jiis  coming  out  of  Ireland,  is 
untrue.  But  as  far  as  I  remember,  he  then  asked  me,  if  I  should 
be  Married  to  Mr.  Culpepper,  for  so  he  said  he  heard  reported. 
Then  I  made  Answer,  What  should  you  trouble  me  therewith, 
for  you  know  I  will  not  have  you ;  and  if  you  heard  such  Re- 
port, you  heard  more  than  I  do  know. 

Katherine  Howard. 


Number  73. 

A  Letter  of  Sir  W.  Paget' s,  of  his  treating  with  the  Admiral  of 

France. 

An  Original. 

JtLEASE  it  your  most  Excellent  Majestic  to  be  advertised  that  Paper- 
the  16th  of  this  Present,  I  received  Letters  from  my  Lordes,  and 
others  of  your  Majesties  Privey  Counsail,  conteyning  such  seve- 
ral Conferences  as  your  Majestic,  and  certain  of  your  said  Coun- 
sail, have  had  with  the  French  Ambassader  there  sithens  my  last 
Dispeche.  And  Yesterday  having  the  Furst  Opertunitie  to  speke 
with  the  Admiral,  I  said  unto  him,  that  albeit  it  was  likelyhode 
that  the  King,  his  Master's  Ambassader  then  in  England,  did 
from  Time  to  Time  advertise  them  of  the  Processe  of  the  Matier 
now  in  Treatie;  yet  your  Majestic  reputing  him  to  be  a  Man  of 
Honor  and  singular  Vertue,  and  such  a  one,  as  with  Right 
Judgment  doth  consyder  the  hole  State  of  his  Master's  Causes, 
with  the  Circumstances ;  and  therefore  conceiving  no  little  Af- 

q2 


228  A   COLLECTION 

PART  fection  towards  him,  had  commanded  me  to  signifie  unto  him, 
to  the  Intent  he  might  knowe  certainly  the  Plainnes  of  every 
Thing,  what  Communication  had  now  last  been  had  with  their 
Ambassodor  there.  For  the  which,  rising  from  his  Seate,  and 
making  a  gret  and  humble  Reverence ;  after  that  he  had  given 
Thanks  unto  your  Majestie,  and  with  Two  or  Three  Great  Othes 
declared  his  Affection  towards  you ;  I  entred  the  Accomplish- 
ment of  your  Majesties  Commandment.  And  when  I  had  de- 
clared unto  him  from  Point  to  Point  at  length,  and  Word  by 
Word  (for  it  was  a  Lesson  meet  to  be  learned  without  Book)  as 
is  conteyned  in  the  said  Letter,  aswel  the  Communicacion  had 
with  your  Counsail  at  the  Furst  Congresse,  and  such  Kingly  and 
Philosophical!  Conference  as  your  Majestie  had  with  him  your 
self;  as  also  the  Seven  Points  uttered  by  your  Majesties  Counsail 
at  their  last  Assemblies ;  and  finally,  the  Epiloge  of  all  together 
pronounced  of  your  said  Counsail  as  of  themselfs ;  which  he 
herd  all  together,  not  without  Twenty  Sighes,  and  casting  up 
his  Eyes,  for  I  marked  him  when  he  was  not  ware  of  it ;  accross- 
ing  himself,  and  gyving  a  gret  Sigh,  he  saide.  As  for  the  Amytie 
which  ought  to  be  between  our  Masters,  how  much  I  have  tra- 
vailed, and  do  travaile  for  the  Confirmation  of  it,  God  is  my 
Judge ;  and  almost  all  the  World  knoweth  that  I  am  an  English- 
French  Man,  and  that  next  after  my  Master,  I  esteem  the  King 
your  Master's  Finger,  more  than  I  do  any  Prince's  Body  in  all 
the  World,  and  would  be  glad  to  give  all  the  Goods  I  have  in 
the  World,  that  this  Matter  went  through  between  them ;  for  1 
perceive  by  my  Master  that  he  will  not  lyve  alone,  and  yet  I  am 
sure  he  will  seek  no  new  Friendship,  nor  accept  none  ofired,  un- 
til the  King  your  Master  have  refused  this.  As  touching  this 
Matter,  I  knowe  they  be  two  Princes  of  such  Honour,  and  of 
Wise  Conduct  in  all  their  Things ;  that  though  this  Marriage 
had  never  been  spoken  of,  they  would  have  continued  Friends 
according  to  their  Treaties,  and  this  Overture  was  never  open- 
ed, neither  for  Confirmation,  nor  for  encrease  of  Amitie  be- 
tween them ;  for  greater  cannot  be,  but  Marriage  and  Commic- 
tion  of  Blood  with  Blood,  doth  unite  and  knit  Generation  to 
Generation,  and  Posteritie;  the  Benefit  whereof  how  great  it 
will  be ;  how  many  Inconveniencies  may  therby  be  avoided  by 


OF  RECORDS.  229 

Processe  of  Time ;  the  Wisest  Man  may  soner  think  then  he  BOOK 
able  to  express.  But,  alas,  said  he,  what  is  Two  Hundred  ^^^" 
Thousand  Crowns  to  give  in  Marriage  with  so  great  a  King's 
Daughter  to  Monsieur  Dorleans.  Four  Hundred,  Five  Hun- 
dred Thousand  is  nothing  to  him;  Monsieur  Dorleans  is  a 
Prince  of  great  Courage;  Monsieur  Dorleans  doth  aspire  to 
Great  Things,  and  such  is  his  Fortune,  or  els  I  am  wonderfully 
deceyved.  It  will  grieve  my  Master  much  when  he  shall  here 
of  this  basse  Offer,  as  we  have  not  herd  yet  from  our  Ambassa- 
dor ;  I  marvail  therof  not  a  little ;  nay  to  tell  you  plainly,  as 
one  Friend  shuld  tell  another,  there  is  farre  gretter  Offers,  if  we 
would  herken  unto  them,  we  might  have  in  redy  Money  with 
the  Daughter  of  Portugall,  Foure  Hundred  Thousand  Ducates, 
with  the  Increase  that  hath  grown  of  it  sithens  her  Father's 
Departure,  which  will  amount  to  asmuch  and  more.  At  the 
Furst  breaking  of  this  Matter,  it  was  said  the  Man  must  desyre 
the  Woman ;  now  that  we  have  desired  her,  you  will  give  no- 
thing with  her,  for  what  is  Two  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns, 
and  herewithall  giving  a  great  Sigh,  stayed.  And  I  because  I 
perceived  his  Tale,  such  as  was  meet  to  be  answered,  said  unto 
him.  Monsieur  L' Admiral  I  have  no  more  to  say  unto  you  on  my 
Master's  Behalf,  then  I  have  said  unto  you  allready.  But  for 
because  you  have  made  a  long  Discourse  as  it  were  sumewhat 
replying  to  that  that  I  have  reaported;  if  it  shall  like  you  to 
give  me  Leave  to  say  myn  own  Fantasye,  as  a  Man  that  would 
this  Thing  shuld  take  effect,  if  it  may  be  equally  done,  I  woll 
saye  it.  Yes,  quoth  he,  with  all  my  Hart :  Why  shuld  not  we 
talke  together  friendly,  as  Two  that  be  Servants  to  Two  great 
Friends ;  and  I  neither  to  take  your  Words  to  be  spoken  as  of 
an  Ambassader,  nor  you  to  take  my  Words  to  be  spoken  of  him 
that  holdeth  the  Place  about  his  Master  that  I  do  ?  Sir,  quoth 
I,  as  touching  the  Benevolence  you  bear  unto  my  Master,  you 
may  think  it  well  employed;  as  well  for  that  my  Miaster  (I 
think)  conceirneth  like  Opinion  of  you  in  that  Parte,  as  also 
for  that  you  have  proved  my  Master  alwayes  to  be  a  perfaict 
Friend  unto  your  Master.  And  to  saye  to  you  frankelly  myn 
Opinion :  Albeit  I  am  no  Man  at  Home,  neither  of  great  Place, 
nor  of  great  Counsaile,  yet  have  I  beene  of  Court :  And  Men, 

q3 


'230  A  COLLECTION 

PART  you  knowe,  of  like  Sorte,  whenne  they  mete  together,  will  hi 
_____  oftentymes  talking  of  Matiers  that  they  have  litle  to  do  in,  and 
bable  of  Heresayes.     And  I  being  one  of  that  Sorte,  have  many 
tymes  herd,  that  my  Master  hath  been  allwayes  much  affected 
unto  your  Master,  and  hath  shewed  tovirards  him  great  Kindnes, 
when  that  if  he  would  have  taken  Offers  for  the  contrary,  he 
might  have  had  inestimable  Benefites.     Yea,  and  that  he  hath 
been  so  well  mynded  unto  your  Master,  that  neither  the  Maner 
of  your  Truce  taken  with  the  Emperor,  nor  your  Strangenes  at 
the  Emperor's  being  here,  nor  Pole's  Passage,  nor  the  Convey- 
ing of  Brancester,  nor  the  Reteyning  of  the  Hosyer  that  called 
himself  Blancherose,   nor  Cowbridge,   nor  nothing  els  could 
alienate  him  from  you,  such  hath  been  his  Friendship  towardes 
you.     And  therfore,  (I  said)  if  you  love  him,  vous  aves  Raison, 
And  if  you  have  set  furth  this  Mariage  for  Love,  let  it  appere. 
Is  not  Two  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns  a  Faire  Offer  ?   I  graunt 
you  well,  that  Monsieur  D'orleanns  aspireth  to  Gret  Things,  and 
is  of  great  Courage  :  And  Reason  it  is,  for  he  is  a  Great  King's 
Sonne;  and  such  a  King,  as  both  may  and  must,  if  he  will  have 
his  Courage  mainteyned,  give  him  wherwithall.     It  is  not  Rea- 
son, that  my  Master  shuld  mainteyn  his  Courage.     My  Mas- 
ter hath  a  Sonne  of  his  owne,  whom  I  trust  he  shall  live  to  see 
^  a  Man  of  Courage,  and  will,  I  doubt  not,  provide  him  therafter. 
And  as  for  his  Daughter,  he  doth  consyder  her  as  Reason  re- 
quyreth.     Had  King  Lowys  any  more  with  one  of  my  Master's 
Systers,  than  Three  Hundred  Thousand  Crownes ;  and  the  King 
of  Scotts,  with  another,  any  more  than  One  Hundred  Thou- 
sand?    If  our  Friendship  be  advisable  unto  you,  (for  that  was 
his  Terme)  as  you  say  it  is,  seke  it  by  reasonable  Meane,  I  doubt 
not  but  you  shall  obteine  it;  and  ask  reasonably  with  her,  and 
it  shall  be  granted  you  to.     By  my  truth,  quoth  he,  and  so  we 
doe.     Doe  you  so ;  quoth  I  ?    I  have  allwayes  noted  you  a  Man 
of  Reasone,  and  so  reaported  you :  Turne  the  Case,  quoth  I. 
Would  you  remitt  Eight   Hundred  Thousand  Crownes,   dis- 
charge an  Hundred  Thousand  a  Year,  for  the  Mariage  of  your 
Daughter?  Yea,  by  my  trouth,  would  I;  quoth  he.     For  the 
Eight  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns  I  compte  nothing :  And  as 
for  the  Pension,  She  shuld  have  redubled  Jiere  in  France ;  and 


OF   RECORDS.  231 

we  would  be  Amys  to  Amys,  and  Enemies  to  Enemies  :  I  meane,  BOOK 
pour  la  Defence  de  nostre  Estats,  quoth  he.     Par  nostre  Dame,  ' 

quoth  I,  you  shall  not  be  myn  Auditour.    Here  is  all  the  Matier, 
quoth  I.     You  take  a  wrong  Pathe :  You  compte  these  Eight 
Hundred  Thousand  Crownes  nothing;  and  we,  if  it  were  wayed 
in  an  indifferent  Ballance,  think  they  should  waye  down  Tenne 
Hundred  Thousand.     We  have  a  Saying -in  England,  J  Penny 
at  a  time  is  worth  a  Pound.     He  that  should  lend  me  Three  or 
Four  Hundred  Crowns  at  my  Nede,  shuld  do  me  even  more 
Pleasure,  then  to  offer  me  Tenne  Hundred  when  I  neded  not : 
So  much  esteme  1  Money  lent  at  such  a  tyme.     Consyder  our 
Parte,  quoth  he,  and  we  must  knowledge  it  great:  Consyder 
your  Parte,  quoth  he,  it  is  nothing.     The  Payn  is  past,  and  not 
to  be  reckened  upon.     You  say  not  much  amiss,  quoth  I,  if  we 
had  an  Evil  Debter;  but  our  Debter  is  Riche  ynough,  and  a 
good  Debter.     And  though  he  have  been  bold  of  a  long  Respite 
with  his  Friend,  yet  he  will  pay  it,  quoth  T.    I  doubt  not,  quoth 
he,  but  the  Princes  will  observe  their  Treaties.     My  Master 
hath,  and  will,  I  am  sure,  quoth  I ;  and  so  I  think  will  yours. 
I  wot  not  what  to  say,  quoth  he.    Marrye,  quoth  I,  do  that  that 
I  have  said  heretofore :  Aske  reasonably  for  the  Dote,  and  make 
a  Recyproque  for  the  rest,  if  you  would  be  eased  of  it.     Marke 
this,  for  it  is  to  be  embraced,  and  a  great  Mariage  to  Monsieur 
D'orleanns.     By  my  Trouth,  quoth  he,  the  Dote  you  have  of- 
fered is  nothing  :  And  if  I  wer  as  King  Lewys  and  the  King  of 
Scotts  wer,  I  would  rather  take  your  Daughter  in  her  Kyrte], 
and  more  Honour  were  it  for  me,  then,  being  Monsieur  D'or- 
leanns, to  take  her  with  Eight  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns.    But 
I  wote  not  what  you  meane  by  that  Reciproque.     Mary,  quoth 
I,  it  is  to  do  somthing  again  of  like  Goodnes  to  the  Thing, 
that  you  desire  to  have  done  unto  you.     As,  quoth  I,  you  desire 
to  have  our  Daughter,  and  for  her  you  will  give  your  Sonne : 
There  is  one  for  an  other.     Your  Sonne  is  the  Reciproque  of 
our  Daughter.     You    would    have   Two    Hundred  Thousand 
Crownes  with  her ;  the  Reciproque  of  that  must  be  a  like  Jointer. 
Here  is  Sonne  for  Daughter,  Dowery  for  Dote.     Now,  if  you 
will  be  discharged  of  600000  Crowns ;  what  other  Thing,  that  is 
as  good,  shall  we  have  for  that,  and  also  for  our  Pencion  ?    De- 

04 


232  A   COLLECTION 

PART  vise  a  Reciproque.  O  Monsieur  L'Ambassedeur,  quoth  he,  I 
^^^-  understand  your  Reciproque  well.  The  King  your  Master  is  a 
Gentle  Prince,  and  a  Great  Prince;  and  what  Grive  shuld  it  be 
to  him,  to  lett  passe  Eight  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns,  and 
ywys  we  be  not  able  to  pay  them.  In  Faith,  quoth  I,  seing  he 
hath  borne  so  long  with  you  for  all,  he  will  be  contented  to  bear 
with  you  sumwhat  longer  for  sum :  And  if  you  will  give  some 
in  Hand,  1  think  he  will  give  you  Terms  for  the  rest.  Ah  Mon- 
sieur L'Ambassad^ur,  quoth  he !  and  shoke  his  Head.  As  for 
the  Pension,  quoth  he,  you  shall  have  a  Reciproque  here,  a 
Dowery  mete  for  it.  Nay,  quoth  I,  your  Relative  agreeth  with 
a  wrong  Antecedent.  My  Master  is  the  Antecedent,  and  the 
Reciproque  must  be  to  him,  and  not  to  Monsieur  D'orleans,  for 
he  should  have  the  Benefite  by  it.  Nay,  quoth  he,  it  is  your 
Master's  Daughter,  and  it  is  no  more  but  for  your  Master  to 
give  from  himself  to  his  Daughter.  Ywys,  the  Queen  of  Na- 
varre's Daughter  is  a  greatter  Mariage.  And  as  for  the  Eight 
Hundred  Thousand,  if  I  were  a  right  Man,  Bjpd  able  to  give^  I 
would  paye  a  great  Pece  of  it  my  self,  er  it  shuld  stick.  What 
the  Queen  of  Navarre's  Daughter  is,  I  know  not,  quoth  I :  But 
if  you  might  have  my  Master's  Daughter  upon  these  Condi- 
tions, you  might  say,  you  had  such  a  Mariage  as  was  never  herd 
of.  And  here  we  stay'd  both.  At  the  last,  quoth  he,  sudenly. 
When  it  was  told  me  Yesternight,  that  you  sent  to  speke  with 
me,  I  thought  it  was  for  these  Matiers :  And  all  this  Night  I 
have  turned  and  tossed,  and  thought  upon  them.  I  would  God 
it  had  never  been  spoken  of,  if  it  take  not  effect.  And  evyn 
now  cummyth  into  my  Head  the  Overture  that  the  King  your 
Master  made  ones  unto  me.  What  Overture  was  that,  quoth 
I  ?  Mary,  quoth  he,  the  Overture  of  the  Mariage  of  the  Lady 
Elizabeth,  his  Daughter ;  you  to  have  had  Recompence  for  the 
perpetuel  Pencion  upon  Monsieur  de  Vandome's  Lands :  And 
for  the  Pencion  Vyager,  to  have  bene  converted  to  a  Estate. 
Without  any  other  Recompence,  quoth  I?  Yes,  quoth  he. 
We  shuld  have  bene  Enemys  to  Enemys,  and  left  the  Bishop  of 
Rome,  That  was  sumwhat,  quoth  I;  and  yet  not  a  Reci- 
proque ;  because  you  shuld  not  have  given  as  good  as  you  tooke. 
But  then,  was  none  Arrerage,  quoth  I  ?    And  here  he  paused 


OF  RECORDS.  233 

again.     I  will  tell  you  my  Fantasy,  quoth  he;  but  you  shall  BOOK 
promise  me  by  your  Faith,  that  I  shall  never  heare  of  it  again.  " 

I  woll  speke  it  unto  you,  as  a  Friende  to  a  Friende ;  and  per- 
adventure  neither  of  both  Parties  will  like  it.     Sir,  quoth  I,  you 
shall   never  take  Dishonour  by  Things  you  shall  say  to  me. 
What,  quoth  he,  if  the  Overture  shuld  take  effect  in  one  Parte  ? 
As  how,  quoth  I  ?    Mary,  quoth  he,  the  Arrerage  to  be  remitted, 
for  the  Mariage  of  your  Daughter.     And  because  you  think  it 
great,  we  to  becum  Friends  to  Friends,  and  Enemys  to  Enemys, 
and  so  to  enter  Warre  together:  And  of  that,  that  shuld  be 
conquered  by  commyn  Expenses,  to  lay  out  first  a  Recompence 
for  your  Pension  Viager,  and  the  perpetual  Pencion  to  be  sup- 
plied, as  the  King  your  Master  devised.     How  like  you  this 
Devise,  quoth  he  ?    Mary,  said  I,  if  you  will  heare  a  Fool's  An- 
swer, I  like  it  not :  For  what  need  we  to  fight  for  that  we  have 
allready  ?    Mary,  quoth  he,-  then  you  shuld  have  it  in  perpetuvm. 
What  if  you  desyred  this  for  a  Reciproque?    Mary,  quoth  I, 
peradventure  my  Master  might  purchase  more  Land  another 
waye  than  that  might  cost  him.     Why  shuld  we  desire  Warre, 
quoth  I;  we  have  no  Quarrell?    It  is  true,  quoth  he;  but  we 
would  be  the  Authors.     And  if  you  covenanted  to  be  Enemye  to 
Enemye,  would  you  not  joyne  Warre  with  us  ?    By  my  Trouth, 
Sir,  quoth  I,  you  be  entred  now  into  a  Deep  Matier,  which 
passeth  my  Capacitie.    It  is  a  great  Matier  indeed,  quoth  he : 
But  I  talk  with  you  privement,  neither  because  I  would  have 
you  to  declare  this  to  your  Master,  nor  for  that  I  will  declare  it 
to  myne :  And  yet  both  you  and  I  may  use  Meanes  to  the  same 
Ende.     Well,  quoth  I,  I  see  you  make  Cursey  at  the  Matier, 
and  would  have  a  great  Commodity,  and  yet  are  loth  to  offer 
for  it.     But  I  say  unto  you  as  a  Friend,  Aske,  and  offer  rea- 
sonably, and  go  roundly  to  worke,   and  make  an  ende  of  it. 
For,  I  fear,  I  may  say  to  you,  if  you  will  not,  others  will.    Yea, 
quoth  he,  we  knowe  the  Emperor  practiseth  with  you,  as  he  doth 
with  us;   and  that  the  Bishop  of  London  hath  brought  him 
Three  fayre  Palfreys  from  the  King  your  Master,  for  a  Present. 
I  name  no  Man,  quoth  I :  But  whether  the  Emperor  practiseth 
with  you,  I  reaport  me  to  his  Offers  and  his  Demands.    I  think, 
he  practiseth  with  us  both,  quoth  he,  onely  to  dissever  us :  For 


234  A    COLLECTION 

PART  with  your  Master  he  will  not  joyne,  onles  he  will  returne  again 
^^^-  unto  the  Pope.  For  so  his  Nuntio  told  the  Chancelor,  and  the 
Chancelour  told  the  Queen  of  Navarre ;  who  fell  out  with  him 
upon  the  Occasion  of  that  Conference,  and  told  him,  he  was  ill 
ynough  before,  but  now  sithens  he  hath  gotten  the  Marke  of 
the  Beast,  (for  so  She  called  it,  because  he  was  lately  made 
Priest)  he  was  worse  and  worse.  But  to  my  Purpose,  quoth 
he :  I  think  the  Emperor  practiseth  with  us  both ;  he  seeketh 
nothing  pis,  but  to  dissever  us.  You  speake  of  his  Offers  and 
his  Demaunds,  quoth  he ;  knowe  you  what  they  be  ?  No,  quoth 
L  And  yet,  indeed,  I  did  cume  by  the  Knowledge  of  them 
within  24  Howres  before.  Mary,  quoth  he,  he  would  make  the 
Duke  of  Orleains  King  of  Naples,  and  give  us  the  Seigneurye 
of  Flanders.  They  be  faire  Offers,  quoth  I :  But  what  be  his 
Demands  ?  Wherat  he  smiled.  By  my  Trouth,  quoth  he,  I  will 
tell  you.  He  desireth  a  Renunciation  of  the  Title  of  Milan  and 
Navarre,  and  the  Restitution  of  Piedmount  and  Savoy.  What 
say  you  to  it,  quoth  I  ?  The  King,  my  Master,  will  none  of  it, 
quoth  he ;  for  he  thinketh,  that  the  next  War  that  shuld  fall, 
being  so  great  Distance  between  the  Father  and  the  Sonne, 
the  Emperor  would  send  the  Duke  of  Orleains  to  his  Father, 
une  Baton  blanche.  I  have  herd  saye,  quoth  I,  the  Duke  of 
Cleves  also  laboureth  now  sore  to  have  his  Wife  Home,  and 
smyled  therwith.  Why,  quoth  he,  heare  you  any  thing?  Yea, 
mary,  quoth  I ;  I  hear  saye,  the  Emperor  is  in  great  Practise 
with  the  Duke  of  Cleves;  and  that  he  hath  made  him  Half 
a  Promise,  that  for  to  have  Gelders  quietly,  he  and  his  Wife 
will  renounce  the  Title  of  Navarre.  Which  indeed  I  had  never 
herd.  But  musing  upon  the  Word  before,  it  came  into  my 
Head  at  that  Time,  and  chauncyng  then  to  speake  it,  I  strucke 
the  Admirall  into  a  great  Dumpe.  Wherin,  when  he  had 
pawsed  a  great  while,  I  said,  Sir,  I  desease  you.  No,  no.  Mon- 
sieur L'Ambassadeur,  quoth  he :  She  is  too  young  and  sickly, 
to  go  out  of  this  Country.  When  Monsieur  de  Cleves,  quoth 
he,  hath  done  the  King  sume  good  Service,  and  declared  him- 
self to  all  the  World  to  be  pour  Le  Roy,  then  shall  he  have  his 
Wife.  You  know  what  you  have  to  do.  Sir,  quoth  I :  But  see- 
ing you  see  the  World  so  full  of  Practises,  it  is  good  Dealing 


OF   RECORDS.  235 

with  them  that  meane  plainly.    Yo  say  Trouth,  quoth  he ;  and  BOOK 
so  it  is.     We  knowe,  the  Emperor  doth  nothing  but  practise 
with  us,  as  he  doth  with  your  Master :  And  we  knowe,  how  he 
ofFereth  your  Master,  to  accord  hym  with  the  Pope,  without 
Breache   of  his  Honour;   and  that  it  shall  be  at  the  Pope's 
Suite.     I  am  privye,  quoth  I,  of  no  suche  Mattiers ;  but  if  the 
Emperor  desyre  my  Master's  Friendship,  I  cannot  greately  blame 
him,  consyderinge  he  knoweth  partely  by  his  own  Experience, 
and  partely  by  evident  Tokens  towards  other  Men,  my  Master  is 
a  Friendly  Friend.     And  as  for  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  quoth  I,  if 
he  sue  to  be  restored  to  my  Master's  Favour  again ;  I  think  it 
will  be  herd  for  him  to  obteyn  it,  for  Vertue  and  Vice  cannot  stand 
together  in  one  Predicament.     Call  you  him  Vice,  quoth  he,  he 
is  the  very  Divel.    I  trust  once  to  see  his  Confusion.    I  have  be- 
gune  to  pick  him  a  little,  I  trust  to  pick  him  better.    Every  Thing 
must  have  a  Tyme  and  a  Beginning.    But  when  begin  you,  quoth 
I ;  I  think,  quoth  he,  er  it  be  ought  long.     The  King,  my  Mas- 
ter, will  converte  all  the  Abbeis  of  his  Realme,  into  the  Pos- 
session of  his  Laye  Gentlemen,  and  so  go  furth  by  little  and 
little,  (if  you  will  join  with  us)  to  overthrow  him  alltogether; 
why  may  not  we  have  a  Patriark  here  in  France  ?    Which  Pur- 
pose, I  think,  he  doth  perceive,  and  his  Legate  therfore,  now 
in  Almayn,  offred  that  for  a  Reformation  there  should  be  a 
Council  called,   and  appointed  the  Place  either  Mantua,  Ve- 
rona, or  Cambray  :  He  had  as  lief  be  hanged,  quoth  he,  as  have 
a  General  Council ;  and  even  then  will  that  be  his  Sentence.    I 
would  fayne  see  you  ones  begyne  somewhat,  quoth  I.     A  Mon- 
sieur Le  Ambassadeur,  quoth  he,  I  am  sherewdely  matched. 
Why  so,  quoth  I,  is  not  your  Master  a  King,  and  if  he  mynde 
that  you  speak  of,  who  can  match  you  ?    He  savoreth  Woun- 
drous   well,  quoth  he,  but  every  Thing  I  saye  must  have  a 
Tyme :  who  was  a  greater  Champyon  for  the  Pope  then  was  your 
Master,  now  who  is  more  contrary  ?    If  they  might  ones,  quoth 
he,  speke  together,  I  think  it  will  be  one  of  the  grettest  Benifites 
that  ever  came  to  Chrisendome,  but  that  cannot  well  be,  untill 
these  Matiers  cum  to  some  nerer  Point.     The  Faulte  is  not  in 
us,  quoth  I,  that  it  is  not  at  a  nerer  Point.     Nor  it  shall  not  be 
long  of  us,  quoth  he;  but  paradventure  sum  of  your  Master's 


236  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Counsail  moveth  him  more  to  the  Emperor's  Friendship.  And 
^^^-  what  is  that  Friendship  in  comparison  of  this  Friendship. 
England  is  a  Kingdome  perpetuel,  and  so  is  France.  Our  Mas- 
ters, their  Children,  their  Succession,  maye  joyne  for  ever.  We 
be  under  one  Clyme,  and  of  one  Complexion  :  We  be  at  Hande 
one  to  another.  The  Emperor  is  but  one,  and  when  he  is  Dead, 
sum  Almayn  may  be  Emperor,  I  wot  not  who.  Truth  it  is, 
Spayrie  is  a  Kingdome,  but  what  is  that  alone :  As  for  Flanders, 
it  shall  be  our  Friend  if  we  joyne  together.  And  as  for  Italy, 
when  the  Emperor  is  Dead,  who  shall  be  Master  trowe  you. 
And  if  the  Emperor  might  live  allways,  what  is  his  Friendship. 
He  careth  not  if  Friend,  Father,  and  all  together  shuld  sinke,  so 
as  his  insatiable  Desyre  to  Reign  might  be  satisfied :  Did  he  not 
suffer  Two  of  his  Brethren-in-Lawe  to  perishe  for  lack  of  Fifty 
Thousand  Crowns ;  furst  the  King  of  Hungarye,  and  after  the 
King  of  Denmark,  whom  he  might  have  restored  with  Ten 
Thousand  Crowns.  He  is  a  Covetous  Man,  saving  the  Honour 
of  a  Prince,  and  yet  he  is  now  base  ynough,  and  therefore  let  us 
take  him  while  he  is  Lowe,  before  he  take  his  Breth.  Sir, 
quoth  I,  you  are  a  Man  of  a  great  Trade,  and  knowe  to  Discourse 
of  Things  better  then  I  am  able  to  conceyve.  If  you  esteem 
the  Effect  of  this  Matier  so  necessary  for  you,  and  the  Empe- 
ror's Friendship  such  as  you  speke  of;  take  then  a  direct  waye 
for  the  compassing  of  it.  And  if  you  have  any  Thing  in  your 
Stomachs,  that  you  would  have  uttered,  but  not  to  many,  let  your 
Ambassadour  utter  it  to  sum  one,  and  lett  him  utter  it  not 
coldly,  but  frankly ;  and  that  is  the  next  waye  to  make  an  Ende. 
Would  God  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  quoth  he,  it  lay  in  my 
Hande,  it  shuld  then  be  sone  at  an  Ende.  Put  to  your  Good 
Will,  quoth  I,  in  an  Honest  Cause,  God  will  help  you :  I  mar- 
vaile  much,  quoth  he,  we  here  not  from  our  Ambassader  there; 
-so  do  I,  quoth  I,  by  lykelyhod  he  is  ill  at  ease,  or  his  Man  is 
sike  by  the  Way,  or  some  other  like  Matier.  When  send  you 
into  England,  quoth  he :  I  have  no  great  Matiers  to  write  of, 
quoth  I ;  and  yet  I  am  determined  within  a  day  or  two  to  send 
into  England;  for  I  have  appointed  my  Bank  to  be  made  at 
Paris,  but  now  I  must  sende  to  have  it  changed  to  Lyons ;  be- 
cause I  here  saye  the  King  goeth  thither.     I  pray  you,  quoth 


OF   RECORDS.  237 

he,  conveye  a  Lettre  to  our  Ambassadeur  in  England,  which  I  BOOK 
will  send  to  you  to  morrow,  which  I  promised  him.  And  brake 
our  Communication,  and  so  ready  to  depart,  and  standing,  I 
asked  him  whither  the  Ambassadeur  was  come  to  the  King  out  of 
Almayn,  or  no  ?  He  asked  me  which  Ambassadeur  ?  1  told  him 
for  Aid  against  the  Turk.  No,  no,  quoth  he;  Thinketh  Men 
my  Master  is  so  unwise  to  aid  the  Emperor  and  King  Ferdi- 
nand for  the  Defence  of  Hungarye,  their  private  Dominion? 
Should  my  Master  mainteya  their  State  at  his  Dispens,  which 
keep  his  State  from  him  ?  Not  but  if  it  wer  to  defend  Almayn, 
my  Master  would  help  the  best  he  could.  What  doth  tlie  King 
your  Master  ?  Gyveth  he  any  Ayde  ?  I  know  not,  quoth  I,  that 
any  hath  been  yet  asked.  If  any  be,  I  think  his  Majesty  will 
make  a  reasonable  Answer ;  and  thus  we  departed. 

Sir,  your  Majestie  hath  heard  truely  reported,  the  diverse 
Communication  and  Varietie  of  Matier  that  hath  passed  be- 
tween the  Admirall  and  me  :  Wherin  when  I  consyder  myn  ac- 
customed Protestations  me  thinketh,  he  shuld  take  none  Ad- 
vantage of  me ;  and  on  the  other  side,  when  I  remember  the 
Simplenes  of  my  Wit  with  the  Scarcitie  of  myn  Experience, 
joynyng  therewithall  their  Proceeding  with  other  your  Ma- 
jesties Ambassadeurs  heretofore,  whose  Saing  they  reaporte  at 
Will  for  their  Purposes ;  I  cannot  but  tremble,  fearing  that 
sumthing  may  have  passed  me  to  hotely,  sum  what  to  coldly, 
sumthing  spoken  more  then  neded,  or  sumthing  left  out  that 
shuld  have  been  spoken.  But  sure  you  ar  my  Sayntuary,  and 
my  Trust  is  only  in  your  Equanimitie ;  whom  I  beseech  most 
humbly  of  your  gracious  and  favourable  Interpretation,  and  of 
your  Benignitie,  to  consyder  that  this  is  the  furst  time  that  ever 
I  came  in  arenam;  and  he  with  whom  I  am  matched,  is  an  old 
Player ;  nevertheless,  if  I  had  Experience,  or  Wit  to  judge  a 
Man,  I  would  think  him  by  his  Words  and  Countenance  to  be . 
none  Imperiall,  and  an  utter  Enemye  to  Rome ;  and  yet  I  must 
note  a  Practise  in  him,  for  that  he  hath  promised  me  twise  one 
shuld  be  sent  over,  and  none  is  yet  sent.  And  besides  that, 
whereas  he  hath  told  me  heretofore,  that  no  Man  knewe  of  this 
last  Treatye,  but  he  and  Madame  Destampes,  adding  yesterday 


238  A   COLLECTION 

PART  the  Queen  of  Navarre.  I  know  of  the  Demands  the  Ambassa- 
^^^'  deur  hath  made  there,  by  other  Meanes  then  by  your  Majesties 
Signification  :  But  your  Majestic  knoweth  him  farre  better  I 
am  sure,  than  my  foolislie  Wit  can  comprehend.  And  therefore 
I  leave  to  your  most  Excellent  Wisdom  the  Judgment  of  his 
Proceedings,  the  Circumstance  whereof  your  Majestie  knoweth 
without  Addition  or  Diminucion  of  any  thing,  as  nere  as  1  could 
carye  it  away. 

As  touchinge  the  Occurrents  of  this  Court,  it  may  please  your 
Majestie  to  be  advertised,  that  the  Emperor's  Grand  Escuyer 
passed  by  Paris  Eight  Days  agone  into  Flanders,  and  came  not 
att  the  Court. 

It  is  said  here  that  the  Emperor  is  in  great  Practise,  with 
your  Majestie,  for  the  Marriage  of  the  Lady  Mary,  your  Ma- 
jesties Daughter,  which  they  think  here  the  rather  to  be  true, 
for  that  you  have  sent  the  Bishop  of  London  to  be  Ambassador 
there,  whom  they  note  here  to  be  an  Imperial,  Saing  commonly 
that  the  Marriage  between  France  and  England  is  dashed. 

Certain  Merchants  of  Lyons,  and  Monsieur  Langey,  a  Partener 
with  them,  have  Sentence  for  them  of  Threescore  and  Tenne 
Thousand  Crowns  against  the  State  of  Florence,  and  Reprisalls 
out  for  Execution. 

Salmaiti  and  Antenori,  Two  Florentynes,  having  their  Houses 
in  Lyons,  who  wer  fidejussor es'  de  solvendo  indicato,  be  fled  into 
the  Emperor's  Dominion  into  Bresse. 

The  Florentynes  take  the  Matier  greviously,  and  think  there 
is  no  Justice  in  France,  for  they  had  moved  theyr  Case  before  in 
all  the  Universities  and  Courts  of  Italy,  and  thinking  it  out  of 
Doubt,  offred  to  put  it  to  the  Judgement  of  France,  wherof 
now  they  repent  them,  and  will  in  no  wise  stand  to  it.  And  to 
advertise  your  Majesty  of  the  Case  briefly;  the  State  of  Flo- 
rence bought  of  certain  Marchants  of  Lyons  a  Quantitie  of 
Wheat  to  such  a  Sume,  to  be  delivered  at  Florence  before  such 
a  Day.  The  Wheat  arryved  not  before  Eight  Dales  after  the 
Tyme  appointed.  The  Florentines,  constreyned  by  Necessity, 
provided  themselves  other  ways,  and  say  the  Bargain  is  voyde. 
The  Lyonnois  alledge  tempestatem  for  the  Lett,  and  say  that 


OF   RECORDS.  239 

emptip  is  contractus  bonce  fidei,  and  that  therefore  the  Floren-  BOOK 
tynes  must  fuUfill  their  Bargayn  ;  and  so  leaving  their  Wheate      ^^^' 
there,  went  there  wayes. 

Error-is  founde  in  the  Admirall's  Processe,  -and  the  Sentence 
revoked ;  wherby  the  Application  of  his  Lands  to  the  CroM^n, 
and  the  Amende  Pecuniaire  that  he  shuld  have  made  to  diverse 
Townes  here  in  Bourgoyn  is  adnichilated,  and  he  restitutm  in 
integrum. 

I  thinke  your  Majestic  heareth  from  your  Agent  at  Venice 
that  James  Bey,  sumtyme  a  Christian  Man,  is  cuming  from 
the  Turcque  in  Ambassade  ^;o  Venice ;  and,  as  I  think,  by  this 
Time  arryved  there,  if  the  Empereur  have  not  intercepted  him, 
who  hath  layed  waye  for  him  in  Ragusa :  His  cuming  is  no- 
thing pleasant  to  the  Venycians ;  the  Cause  therof  being  as  the 
Venycians  conjecture,  the  same  that  I  have  written  to  your  Ma- 
jestic before;  that  is  to  saye.  Passage  through  their  Cuntrey,  or 
to  be  Enemyes  to  Enemyes,  or  to  redeem  the  same  with  sum 
great  Sumes  of  Money,  if  nothing  els  be  asked. 

Seignior  Horacio  being  heretofore  accustomed  to  be  lodged 
at  the  Court,  or  near  as  the  Place  required,  is  lodged  now  Four 
Leaggs  of,  and  yet  the  King  lyeth  in  a  great  Town ;  wherof  the 
Nuntio's  Secretarye  complayning  to  the  Admirall,  the  Admirall 
answered  him  in  Coler,  he  had  one  gyven  him,  and  he  refused 
it.  We  cannot  give  him  here  a  Palais  as  though  he  were  at 
Paris,  and  turned  his  Back,  and  would  talk  no  longer  with  the 
Secretary. 

I  sende  unto  your  Majestic  herewith  an  other  Charte  of  Al- 
giere,  set  furth  after  a  sorte,  with  the  Emperor's  Assiege  before 
it ;  the  Plate  wherof  varieth  from  the  other  I  sent  your  Ma- 
jestic before :  And  yett  I  trust  your  Majestic  will  take  the  same 
in  good  Parte ;  for  as  they  came  to  my  Hands,  being  sent  to 
such  Personages  as  they  wer ;  thone  to  the  French  King,  and 
,this  to  the  Duke  of  Ferrare ;  I  thought  it  my  Duety  to  sende 
both  unto  your  Majestic,  leaving  unto  your  Excellent  Wise- 
dome  the  Judgment,  whither  this,  or  the  other  be  true,  or  nei- 
ther of  them  bothe. 

I  sende  also  unto  your  Majestie  a  little  Book,  both  printed 
here  in  Paris,  conteyning  the  Conclusion  of  their  Dyet  in  Al- 


240  A   COLLECTION 

PART  mayn  against  the  Turk  ;  whither  the  same  be  true^  or  no,  I 
^^^-  doubt  not  but  your  Majestie  knoweth  by  such  Advertisements 
as  you  have  out  of  those  Partes.  And  thus  having  nothing  els 
to  writte  unto  your  Majestie  at  this  Time,  I  beseche  God  to  send 
you  most  prosperously  and  long  to  Reigne.  Frotp  Chabliz  in 
Bourgoyn,  the  19th  of  April. 

Your  Majesties 

Most  Humble,  Faithful,  and 

Obedient  Subject,  Servant, 

And  Daily  Oratour, 

William  Pagett. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

After  I  had  Written  to  your  Majestie  this  Letter  redy  to 
send  the  same  furthwith;  and  defFerring  the  Dispeche  onely 
uppon  Attendance  of  the  Admirall's  Letter,  to  be  conveyed  into 
England ;  because  the  same  came  not,  I  sent  the  same  Night 
one  to  the  Courte,  which  is  Four  long  Leaggs  hens  to  the  Ad- 
mirall  to  know  his  Minde  therin ;  which  Messenger  he  returned 
to  me  with  this  Letter  herincloced,  written  and  defaced  as  your 
Majestie  seith  the  same ;  upon  Motion  wherof,  I  was  at  his 
Lodging  the  next  Day,  by  Eight  in  the  Morning,  but  I  found 
him  not  there.  At  my  cumming  a  Letter  was  delivered  me  from 
certain  of  your  Majesties  Privy  Counsail,  the  Tenor  wherof, 
both  before  and  sithens  I  have  observed  as  far  as  my  Wit  can 
extend,  like  as  your  Majestie  rather  by  your  great  Judgement, 
and  gracious  Interpretation  of  my  Discourses,  then  by  my  sim- 
ple Writtings  may  gather.  Anone  cummeth  Monsieur  Admirall, 
accompaigned  with  Monsieur  Longeville,  Governour  to  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  and  with  more  Solemnitie  than  was  wont  to 
be,  took  me  with  them  to  the  Church,  to  passe  the  Tyme  (they 
said)  untill  the  King  wer  up.  Monsieur  Longevile  left  the  Ad- 
mirall and  me  walking,  and  entring  Communication  after  this 
Sorte.  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  I  have  been  bold  to  put  you 
to  this  great  Payne  this  Morning;  but  this  Matier  troubleth 
An  Oath,    me  SO  sore,  that  I  am  at  my  Wittes  Ende :  By  — — —  I  could 


OF   RECORDS.  241 

not  sleep  for  it  all  this  Night.  We  have  received  Letters  from  BOOK 
our  Ambassadeur  in  England,  conteyning  the  same  Discourses 
that  you  have  declared,  which  my  Master  is  sorye  to  heare;  mer- 
vailing  that  the  King,  his  good  Brother,  would  oiFer  that  Summe 
to  his  Sonne  with  his  Daughter,  that  some  of  his  Gentlemen 
would  not  accept.  The  Pope  ofFred  to  Monsieur  de  Guyses 
Sonne,  with  his  Nepce,  Two  Hundred  Thousand  Crownes,  and 
he  refused  it.  ^  To  see  us  so  farre  asunder,  after  so  long  a 

Traitye,  by it  greveth  me.     For  you  must  understand.  An  Oath. 

that  all  which  be  of  Counsaile  about  my  Master,  be  not  of  one 
Opinion.  And  upon  the  Receipte  of  our  last  Lettres,  it  was 
said  to  me.  We  told  you  wherto  the  Enterprise  of  this  Matier 
would  cum  at  length :  But  surely  I  have  never  repented  me, 
nor  myn  Affection  can  never  diminishe,  for  the  Friendship  that 
hath  been  showed  on  your  Parte,  aswell  in  commyn,  as  to  my 
particuler.  And  as  for  the  Pope's  and  the  Emperor's  Lyes  and 
Palsetes,  we  know  well  ynough.  Wherfore,  for  the  Love  of 
God,  let  us  growe  to  some  Friendly  Point,  After  I  had  de- 
clared unto  him  for  some  Recompence  of  his  AflFection,  what 
good  Affection  I  beare  to  France ;  I  said  unto  him.  Monsieur 
L'Admirall,  you  knowe,  we  commun  now  privately,  and  there- 
fore you  shall  hear  my  private  Opinion.  Seing  that  you  knowe 
other  Men's  Proceedings  with  you  to  have  been  so  indirect  as 
you  speake  of,  and  (as  your  self  hath  confessed  unto  me  often- 
tymes)  that  the  King's  Majestic,  my  Master,  hath  been  so  per- 
faict  and  sincere  a  Friende  unto  you  at  all  Tymes ;  embrace  this 
Friendship ;  consyder  this  Friend ;  and  think  that  he  is  to  be 
desyred  rather  with  One  Hundred,  than  any  other  with  Tenne 
Hundred.  You  said,  your  Master  will  not  live  alone.  Ywys, 
my  Master  may  have  Company  enough,  if  he  would  slippe  out 
of  the  Couple  from  you.  Yea,  quoth  he,  I  know ;  but  so  will 
not  every  Man  of  this  Counsaile  knowe,  their  Faulseties.  True 
it  is,  quoth  he,  your  Friendship  hath  been  much,  and  we  do  re- 
cognise it,  and  think  our  selfs  in  Obligation  to  requite  it.  But 
we  can  do  no  more  than  we  can  do.  But  to  come  to  a  Point ; 
the  Matier  consisteth  in  these  Termes.  Within  these  two  Yeres, 
we  shall  owe  you  a  Million;  after  the  which  Tyme,  we  must 
pay  you  during  the  King  your  Master's  Life  (God  grant  it  to  be 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  R 


242  A   COLLECTION 

PART  long)  a  Hundred  Thousand  Crownes  yearly,  and  afterward  Fyfty 
^^^'  Thousande  perpetually,  you  saye.  As  for  the  Pencions,  quoth 
he,  there  may  be  sumwhat  sayde  for  Things  that  shuld  be  done 
by  Treaties  :  For  our  Defence,  Things  shuld  have  been  done ; 
Shipps  and  Men,  and  I  wot  not  what.  And  here  he  began  to 
hack  and  to  hume.  Monsieur  Le  Admirall,  quoth  I,  speke  out 
plainly :  for  if  you  have  any  thing  to  say  in  that  Parte,  I  can 
answer.  Well,  well,  quoth  he,  let  those  Things  -passe  :  You  can 
clayme  no  Pencion  yet  these  Two  Yeres,  And  herewithall  the 
King  sent  for  him.  With  whom,  after  Masse,  he  went  to  the 
Standing  in  a  Forest  hereby ;  promising  me  to  return  ymedy-i 
ately  after  Dyner,  and  praying  me  hartely  to  tary  his  Return. 
Monsieur  Le  Admirall,  quoth  I,  in  his  Eare,  if  you  talk  with 
the  King  your  Master  of  this  Matier,  deduce  him  to  some  Con- 
formitie.  I  speake  for  the  Affection  I  beare  unto  you  :  For  I 
may  say  to  you,  there  be  others  that  woee  harder  thenne  you, 
and  yet  hitherto  we  have  not  given  like  Eare.  But  you  know, 
a  Man  may  droppe  Water  so  loiig  upon  a  Stone,  that  it  may 
sooke  in.  And  herewith,  Monsieur  Longevile  tooke  me  at  his 
Hand  by  and  by,  and  had  me  to  Monsieur  D'orleans  Lodging, 
where  I  had  an  exceeding  gret  Feast  and  Chere.  About  Two  of 
the  Clock  the  Admirall  sent  for  me ;  and  after  our  Meting, 
every  Man  avoided  out  of  the  Chamber.  Monsieur  Le  Ambas- 
sadeur,  quoth  he,  let  us  devise  some  good  Meaue,  to  joyne 
these  Two  Princes  together.  Then  must  you,  quoth  I,  go  an- 
-  other  way  to  work.  Devide  your  Treatye  into  Two  Partes : 
Treate  a  Mariage,  and  treate  the  Redemption  of  the  rest  you 
desyre.  Well,  be  it,  quoth  he  :  But  I  understand  not  yet  very 
well  your  Reciproque ;  (and  here  he  began  to  be  plaisant  in  his 
Countenance,  and  to  set  his  Wordes  merily  :)  And  yet,  quoth 
he,  our  Ambassador  writteth  of  the  same  Terme,  but  I  wot  not 
what.  You  will  not,  quoth  I,  understande  it:  But  you  must 
learne  it ;  for  els  I  feare  (wherof  I  would  be  wondrous  sorye) 
that  this  Matier  will  not  go  forwarde.  Let  me  hear  again, 
quoth  he.  I  told  him  even  the  same  Lesson,  that  is  declared  in 
the  former  Parte  of  this  Letter.  It  is  not,  quoth  he,  a  Hundred 
Thousand  Crownes,  or  Two  Hundred  Thousand,  that  can  en- 
riche  my  Master,  or  impoverishe  yours  :   And  therfore,  for  the 


OF  RECORDS.  243 

Love  of  Godj  quoth  he,  let  us  go  roundly  together.     We  aske  BOOK 
your  Daughter,  quoth  he :  For  her,  you  shall  have  our  Sonne,  a  ' 

gentye  Prince,  quoth  he,  and  set  him  out  to  Sale.   We  aske  you 
a  Dote  with  her ;  and  for  that  after  the  Som  you  will  give.  She 
shall  have  an  Assignment  after  the  Custome  of  the  Country 
here.    And  as  for  the  rest,  quoth  he,  what  Reciproque  demande 
you  ?    What  will  you,  that  we  do  for  you  ?    As  for  the  rest  of 
the  Money,  quoth  I,  take  Order  for  the  Payment  of  it ;  and  for  • 
the  Pencions,  devise  a  Reciproque.   Devise  you,  quoth  he,  what 
you  will  have  us  to  do  for  it.     Nay,  quoth  I,  offer  you  furst,  for 
it  passeth  my  Capacitye  :   And  Reason  is  so ;  for  the  first  Com- 
modity shall  be  yours.    It  is  no  Mattier,  quoth  he ;  we  will  offer 
furst,  and  you  shall  aske  next :  Or  you  shall  offer  furst,  and  we 
shall  aske  nexte  :   All  is  one.     But  I  will  now,  as  I  did  laste 
Daye,  speke  unto  you  after  myn  own  Passion,  after  myn  own 
Affection ;  for  I  would  all  the  World  knew  I  am  not  Imperial. 
And  here,  with  many  Qualifications  and  Termes,  he  set  forth 
his -Passion  and  Affections.     You  will  give  us  your  Daughter, 
and  a  Summe  with  her,  (it  maketh  no  Matier  what ;)  howbeit,  I 
trust,  your  gentle  Prince  will  aske  no  Money  of  us  :  And  as  for 
the  Reciproque  of  the  rest,  and  therewith  stayed.     Well,  quoth 
he,  to  speake  frankly  to  you  myn  Affection ;  will  you  enter  the 
Warre  with  us  against  the  Emperor  ?  and  be  Enemye  to  Ene- 
mye,  for  the  Defence  of  all  such  States  as  we  have  at  this  pre- 
sent, and  of  such  as  we  shall  Conquere  together ;  or  of  such  as 
shall  be  comprised  in  Treaty :   The  King  your  Master  to  sett 
upon  Land  in  Flanders,  Tenne  Thousand  Englishmen,  and  we 
Tenne  Thousand  Frenchmen;  Pay  the  Wages  of  Five  Thousand 
Almayns,  and  we  of  asmany;   Finde  Two  Thousand  Horse- 
men, and  we  Three  Thousand;    Finde  a  certain  Number  of 
Shipps,  and  we  as  many.     And  yett  shall  the  King  my  Master 
chaffe  the  Emperor  in  other  Places,  he  was  never  so  chaffed: 
and  spende  a  Hundred,  yea  Two  Hundred  Thousand  Crowns  a 
Month  other  wayes.     And  of  such  Lands  as  shall  be  conquered, 
the  Pencion  furst  to  be  redoubled,  and  the  rest  to  be  devided 
equally.     What  a  Thing  will  it  be  to  your  Master,  to  have 
Graveling,  Dunkirk,  Burburg,  and  all  those  Quarters  joining  to 
his  Calais  ?    Mary,  quoth  I,  all  the  Craft  is  in  the  Catching. 

r2 


244  A   COLLECTION 

PART  And  here  I  put  him  a  foolish  Question ;  What  if  you  spent  your 
^"-  Money,  and  conquered  Nothing  ?  Mary,  quoth  he,  then  should 
the  Pencion  stand  still  as  it  standeth.  Monsieur  Le  Admirall, 
quoth  I,  these  Matiers  you  talk  of,  be  of  too  great  Importance 
for  my  Witt ;  and  I  have  also  no  Commission  to  medle  in  them. 
But  to  saye  my  Fantasye,  I  knowe  of  no  Quarrel  that  my  Mas- 

An  Oath,    ter  hath  against  the  Emperor.    quoth  he,  why  say  you 

so?  Doth  he  not  owe  your  Mas^ter  Money?  Hath  he  not  broken 
his  Leages  with  him  in  600  Points?  Oid  he  not  provoke  us, 
and  the  Pope  also,  to  joine  for  the  Taking  of  your  Rea;lme  from 
you,  in  Preye  for  Disobedience  ?  And  hath  he  not  caused  even 
now  the  Pope,  to  offer  a  Council  at  Mantua,  Verona,  Cambray 
or  Metz;  (which  Place  he  added  now  last)  the  Chief  Cause 
wherof,  is  to  pick  you?  A  Pestilence  take  him,  fause  Dis- 
sembler, quoth  he:  Saving  my  Dutie  to  the  Majestic  of  a  King. 
If  he  had  you  at  audi  an  Advantage,  as  you  maye  now  have  him, 
you  shuld  well  knowe  it  at  his  Hande.  And  here  he  went  furth 
at  large  against  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  the  Emperor;  dis- 
coursing what  Commoditie  shuld  ensue  of  this  Warre;  and  that 
he  would  have  it  in  any  wise  beginne  this  Yere,  now  that  the 
Emperor  wer  so  lowe ;  and  had,  as  he  saithe,  for  all  his  Mil- 
lions, never  a  Sols.  And  that  he  would  the  Matier  should  take 
effect  shortely ;  for  the  Yere  goith  awaye :  reckening  how  many 
Moneths  were  now  lost  mete  for  the  Warre  :  And  how  the 
Conquests  should  be  fortified  in  the  Winter  j  and  the  Warre  re- 
commenced in  the  Sommer,  And  that  their  Chiefe  Points  re- 
solved, his  Master  shuld  (if  your  Majestic  would)  turne  into  Pi- 
cardy,  to  Entervieu.  Ajad  a  great  Discourse,  Sir,  passing  min 
Experience,  shewing  themselfs  by  his  Wordes  and  Countenance 
wonderfully  gredy  of  presant  Warre:  which  when  he  had  ended; 
what  say  you,  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  quoth  he  ?  Will  you 
saye  nothing  to  me  in  this  Matier?  Sir,  quoth  I,  and  told  him 
Trueth,  I  wote  not  what  to  saye.  Why  do  you  not,  quoth  he? 
Open  the  Bottom  of  your  Stomack  to  the  King  my  Master, 
quoth  I,  by  your  Ambassadour  there,  by  whom  you  have  begun 
and  treated  this  Matier.  And  also  I  noted  in  our  other  Con- 
ference, that  you  would  not  have  these  Discourses  reaported 
again  of  your  Mouth.     Monsieur,  quoth  he,  this  is  indeed  but 


OF   RECORDS.  245 

my  Devise.  Howbelt,  to  speake  frankly  to  youe,  I  have  spoken  BOOK 
nothing  therin,  but  I  think  to  perswade  my  Master  to  it :  And  ^^^" 
VfTite  so  to  the  King  your  Master,  quoth  he,  and  also  the  hole 
Devise.  That  shall  be  as  you  will,  quoth  I.  Nay,  quoth  he^ 
I  pray  you  to  write,  so  as  you  write  as  devised  of  me ;  and  re- 
peted  the  Overture  hole  together,  as  is  before  expressed.  Sir, 
quoth  I,  seing  you  require  me,  I  will  write  it,  so  that  you  will 
promise  me  to  confirme  my  Tale  by  your  Ambassador  there. 
Yes,  quoth  he ;  and  clapt  his  Hande  in  mine.  But  I  pray  you, 
quoth  he,  send  one  in  Diligence,  that  no  Tyme  be  lost.  Will 
you  not  write,  quoth  I  ?  Yes,  quoth  he :  But  your  Post  will  be 
there  before  ours.    And  so  deperted. 

Sir,  I  beseeche  your  Majestie  most  humblie  on  my  Knees, 
gra<;iously  to  accept  my  Good  Will,  albeit  my  Witt  be  not  able 
to  serve  you  in  so  great  an  Affaire  j  and  to  pardon  me,  of  your 
most  Gracious  Goodnes,  if  any  Thing  have  been  said,  more  or 
less  thenne  was  meet  to  have  been  spoken  for  the  Advancement 
of  your  Purposes :  Of  my  Faulte  wherin,  if  it  should  please 
your  Majestie  to  advise  me  of,  I  should  have  the  more  Witt 
another  Time,  and  take  the  bettcsr  Hede  in  a  semblable  Case : 
For  surely.  Sir,  I  have  an  exceeding  Good  Will  to  serve  you; 
and  if  my  Witt  wer  as  good,  I  am  assured  I  should  serve  well, 
and  that  knoweth  God  :  To  whom  I  pray  daily,  for  your  pros- 
perous and  long  Continuance.  From  Chabliz,  the  22d  of  ApriL 
Your  Majesties 

Most  Humble,  Faithful,  and 

Obedient  Subject,  Servant, 

And  Daily  Oratour, 

William  Pagett. 

To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majestie. 
1542. 


r3 


246  A    COLLECTION 

PART 
III.  Number  74. 


Office. 


Bishop  Thirleby's  Letter  concerning  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and 

his  Son. 

An  Original. 

Paper-     J.  WOULD  Write  unto  you  my  Harte  (if  I  coulde)  against  those 
Two  Ungracious,  Ingrate,  and  Inhumane  non  Homines,  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  and  his  Sonne.    The  Elder  of  whom,  I  con- 
fess that  I  did  Love,  for  that  I  ever  supposed  hym  a  true  Ser- 
vant to  his  Master-;  like  as  both  his  Allegiance,  and  the  mani- 
fold Benefits  of  the  King's  Majestic  bounde  him  to  have  been; 
but  nowe  when  I  sholde  begyn  to  wright  to  you  herin,  before 
God  I  am  so  amased  at  the  Matter,  that  I  know  not  what  to 
say ;  therefore  I  shall  leave  them  to  receyve  for  their  Deads,  as 
they  have  worthily  deservyd ;  and  thank  God  of  his  Grace  that 
hath  openyd  this  in  Tyme,  so  that  the  King's  Majestic  may  see 
that  reformed :  And  in  this  Point,  wher  Almighty  God  hath  not 
nowe  alone,  but  often  and  sondry  Tymes  hertofore,  not  only 
letted  the  Malice   of  such  as  hathe  imagenyd  any  Treason 
against  the  King's  Majestic,  the  Chiefe  Comforte,  Wealth,  and 
Prosperite  of  air  good  Englishmen  next  unto  God ;  but  hath  so 
wonderfully  manifest,  that  in  suche  Tyme  that  his  Majesties 
High  Wisdom  myght  let  that  Malice  to  take  his  EfFecte,  all 
good  Englishe  cannot  therfore  thanke  God  enough.     And  for 
our  Parts,  I  pray  God,  that  we  may  thorough  his  Grace,  so 
contynue  his  Servants,  that  heraftfer  we  be  not  founde  unworthy 
to  receyve  suche  a  Benefyte  at  his  Hands.   On  Christmas  Even, 
about  10  of  the  Clocke  after  Noon  here  aryved  Somerset  with 
the  Letters  of  the  King's  Majesties  most  Honourable  Counsell, 
Dated  the  15th  of  December  at  Westminster,  wherby  I  per- 
ceyved  the  Malicious  Purpose  of  the  said  Two  ungracious  Men : 
And  for  the  Execution  of  the  King's  Majesties  Commandment 
declared  in  the  same  Letters,  I  suyd  immediately  for  Audience 
to  the  Emperor,  who  entred  this  Town  within  halfe  an  Houer 
after  Somerset  was  come.    The  Emperor  praied  me  of  Pacience, 
and  to  declare  to  the  Secretarie  Joyse,  that  I  wolde  saie  to  him. 
For  he  said  he  had  determyned  to  repose  him  selfe  for  3  or  4 


OF  RECORDS.  247 

Days  ;  and  had  tlierfore  for  that  Tyme  refused  Audience  to  the  B  O  O  K 
Nuntio,  the  Ambassador  of  France,  and  the  Ambassador  of  Ve-  ^^^- 
nice,  which  had  sued  for  Audience.  On  Christmas-Day  on  the 
Morning,  at  Nine  of  the  Clocke,  Joyse  came  to  my  Lodginge, 
to  whom  I  declared  as  well  as  I  coulde  the  great  Benefits  theis 
ungracious  Men  had  receyved  at  the  King's  Majesties  Hands, 
and  how  unkindly  and  traytorously  they  went  abought  to  searve 
him,  with  the  rest  as  myn  Instructions  led  me.  The  King's 
Majestic,  my  Master  (taking  the  same  Aifection  to  be  in  the 
Emperor,  his  good  Brother,  towards  him,  that  his  Highnes 
hathe  to  the  Emperor,  (ut  Amicorum  omnia  sint  communia,  gau- 
dere  cum  gaudentibus,  Jlere  cum  Jlentibus,)  hath  commanded  me 
to  open  this  Matter  to  the  Emperor  :  That  as  naturally  all 
Men,  and  much  more  Princes,  ought  to  abhore  Traytors,  and 
specially  suche  as  had  receyved  so  great  Benyfitcs  as  theis  Men 
had :  So  his  Majestic  might  rejoyse  that  the  King's  Highnes 
his  good  Brother  had  founde  forthe  this  Matter,  or  the  Malice 
coulde  be  brought  to  Execution.  Secretary  Joyse  said  that  he 
would  Advertise  the  Emperor  herof  accordingly,  and  after  a  lit- 
tle Talke  of  the  Haughtiness  of  the  Earle  of  Surrey,  and  a  few 
Salutations,  he  bad  me  fare  well.  When  I  asked  him  for  Mon- 
sieur de  Grandevela,  to  whom  I  said^  that  1  wolde  tell  this  Tale, 
for  that  I  doubted  not  but  that  he,  and  all  Honest  Men  wolde 
abhorre  such  Traytors  :  He  said  that  he  was  not  yet  come,  but 
he  wolde  this  Day  Advertise  him  herof  by  his  Letters;  for  I 
wright  (quoth  he)  daily  to  him.  Albeit  that  this  be  the  Hole, 
and  the  EfFecte  of  that  I  have  done  in  the  Execution  of  the 
King's  Majesties  Commandment,  declared  in  my  said  Lord's 
Letters,  yet  I  will  as  my  Dutie  is.  Answer  a-part  their  said  Let- 
ters to  the  King's  Majestie  :  herin  1  dare  not  wright.  For,  to 
enter  the  Matter,  and  not  to  detest  that  as  the  Cause  requireth, 
I  think  it  not  convenient.  And  again  on  the  other  side,  to  re- 
new the  Memorie  of  these  Mens  Ingratitude,  (wher  with  all 
Noble  and  Princely  Harts  above  all  others  be  sore  wounded)  I 
thinke  it  not  Wisdome.  Therefore  I  beseeche  you  hartely, 
amongst  other  my  good  Lords,  there  to  make  my  most  humble 
Excuse  to  his  Majestie  for  the  same.  This  ungracious  Matter 
that  hath  happened  otherwise  then  ever  I  could  have  thought, 

r4 


248  A  COLLECTION 

PART  hath  caused  you  to  have  a  longer  Letter  then  ever  I  have  bene 
^^^'  accustomed  to  wright.  Ye  shall  herwith  receyve  a  Scedule  of 
Courte  Newis,  whiche  havyng  lernyd  while  I  v/rote  thisj  Se- 
cretary Joyse  hathe  prayed  me  to  sende  the  Letter  herwith  en- 
closed to  the  Emperor's  Ambassador  in  England,  which  I  pray 
you  to  cause  to  be  delivered,  and  hartely  fare  you  well.  From 
Halebourne  the  Christmas-Day  at  Night,  1546. 

Your  assured  Loving  Friend, 

Tho.  Westm'. 
Herewith  ye  shall  allso  receyve 
the  Copie  of  my  Letters  of  the 
19th  of  this  Mongth,  sent  by 
Skipperus,  &c.  , 


Number  75- 

A  Letter  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's,  after  he  had  been  examined  in 

tlie  Tower. 

Titus,  B.i.jyLY  very  good  Lords,  whereas  at  the  being  here  with  me  of 
my  Lord  Great  Chamberlayne,  and  Mr.  Secretary,  they  exa- 
mynd  me  of  divers  Thyngs,  which  as  near  as  I  can  call  to  my 
Remembrance  were  the  Effects  as  here  after  doth  ensew. 

First,  whether  ther  was  any  Cipher  betwene  me,  and  any 
other  Man :  For  Answer  wherunto,  this  is  the  Truth,  there  was 
never  Cipher  between  me  and  any  Man,  save  only  such  as  I 
have  had  for  the  King's  Majestic,  when  I  was  in  his  Service. 
And  as  God  be  my  Judge,  I  do  not  remember  that  ever  I  wrote 
in  Cipher,  but  at  such  Time  as  I  was  in  France.  My  Lord 
Great  Master  that  now  is,  and  my  Lord  of  Rochford  being  in 
Commission  with  me,  and  whether  I  wrote  any  then,  or  not,  as 
God  help  me,  I  do  not  remember ;  but  and  I  wrote  any  Thing, 
I  am  sure  both  their  Hands  were  at  it:  And  the  Master  of  the 
Horse  privy  to  the  same :  - 1  do  remember  that  after  the  Death 
of  the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  Fox,  it  was  shew'd  me  that  the  said 
Bishop  had  left  a  Letter,  which  I  had  sent  him,  amongst  his 
Writings,  which  being  found  by  a  Servant  of  his,  that  is  now 


OF  RECORDS,  249 

with  Master  Deny,  who  shewd  the  same  to  the  Bishop  of  Dur-  BOOK 
ham  that  now  is,  he  caused  him  to  throw  the  same  in  Fierj  as  ^^^- 
I  do  remember,  it  was  my  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Dureham  that 
advised  him  to  burn  it :  And  as  I  also  do  remember,  the  Matter 
that  was  conteyned  therin,  concerned  Lewde  Speaking  of  the 
Northern  Men  after  the  Time  of  the  Comotion  against  the 
said  Cromwell :  If  there  had  been  any  Thyng  concerning  the 
King's  Majestys  Aifairs,  neyther  the  Bishope,  nor  he,  were  he 
now  alyve,  would  not  have  concealed  the  same;  and  whether 
any  Part  of  that  was  in  Cypher,  or  not,  as  I  shall  Answer  to 
God,  I  do  not  remember. 

Theffect  of  another  Question  there  asked  me,  was,  as  near  as 
I  can  call  to  my  Remembrance,  Whether  anie  Man  had  tallied 
with  me,  that  and  ther  were  a  Good  Peace  made  betwene  the 
King's  Majestic,  the  Emperor  and  the  French  King,  the  Bi- 
shope of  Rome  would  brek  the  same  againe  by  his  Dispensa- 
tion ?  And  whether  I  enclined  that  waies,  or  not,  to  that  Pur- 
pose ?  As  God  help  me  now,  at  my  most  Nede,  I  cannot  call  to 
my  Remembrance,  that  ever  I  heard  any  Man  living  speak  like 
Words.  And  as  for  mine  Inclinations,  that  the  Bishope  of 
Rome  should  ever  have  Aucthority  to  do  such  Thing ;  if  I  had 
Twentie  Lives,  I  would  rather  have  spent  them  all  against  him, 
then  ever  he  should  have  any  Power  in  this  Realme :  For  no 
Man  knoweth  that  better  then  I,  by  Reding  of  Stories,  how  his 
Usurped  Power  hath  increased  from  Time  to  Time.  Nor  such 
Time  as  the  King's  Majestic  hath  found  him  his  Enemy,  no 
living  Man  hath,  both  in  his  Harte  and  with  his  Tounge,  in 
this  Realme,  in  France,  and  also  to  many  Scotish  Jantlemen, 
spoken  more  sore  against  his  said  Usurped  Powre,  then  I  have 
done,  as  I  can  prove  by  good  Witnes. 

Also  my  said  Lord  and  Mr,  Secretary  asked  me,  whether  I 
was  ever  made  privy  to  a  Letter,  sent  from  my  Lord  of  Wyn- 
chester  and  Sir  Henry  Knevet,  of  any  Overture  made  by  Grand- 
ville  to  them,  for  a  Way  to  be  taken  between  his  Majestic  and 
the  Bishope  of  Rome ;  and  that  the  said  Letters  should  have 
come  to  his  Majestic  to  Dover,  I  being  there  with  him,  Wher- 
unto  this  is  my  true  Answer:  I  was  never  at  Dover  with  his 
Highnes  since  my  Lord  of  Richmond  died,  but  at  that  Time, 


250  A  COLLECTION 

PART  of  whose  Death  Word  came  to  Syttyngborne :  And  as  God  be 
my  Helpe,  I  never  heard  of  no  such  Overture,  save  that  I  do 
well  remember,  at  such  Time  as  Sir  Francis  Biryan  was  sore 
sike,  and  like  to  have  died,  it  was  spoken  in  the  Councill,  that 
my  Lord  of  Winchester  should  have  said.  He  cou'd  devise  a 
Way,  how  the  King's  Majestic  might  have  all  Things  upright 
with  the  said  Bishope  of  Rome,  and  his  Highnes  Honour  saved. 
Suche  were  the  Words,  or  much  like.  Wherupon,  as  I  had 
often  said  in  the  Councill,  One  was  sent  to  the  said  Sir  Francis, 
to  know,  if  ever  he  heard  the  said  Bishope  speake  like  Words ; 
which  he  denied:  And  as  I  do  remember,  it  was  Sir  Rauf 
Sadeler,  that  was  sent  to  the  said  Sir  Francis.  And  to  say  that 
ever  I  heard  of  any  such  Overture  made  by  Grandville,  or  that 
ever  I  commoned  with  any  Man  conserning  any  such  Mater, 
other  then  this  of  tlje  Bishope  of  Winchester,  as  God  be  my 
Help,  I  never  dyd;  nor  unto  more  thenne  this,  I  was  never 
prevye. 

Now,  my  Good  Lords,  having  made  Answer  according  to  the 
Truth  of  such  Questions  as  hath  been  asked  me,  most  humblie 
I  beseeche  you  all  to  be  Mediators  for  me  to  his  most  Excellent 
Majestic,  to  cause  such  as  have  accused  me  (if  it  rnight  be  with 
his  high  Pleasure)  to  come  before  his  Majestic,  to  lay  to  my 
Charge  afore  me,  Face  to  Face,  what  they  can  say  against  me : 
And  I  am  in  no  dout,  so  to  declare  my  selfe,  that  it  shall 
appere  I  am  falsly  accused.  And  if  his  Pleasure  shall  not  be, 
to  take  the  Paine  in  his  Royall  Person,  then  to  give  you  Com- 
mandment to  do  the  .same.  My  Lords,  I  trust  ye  think  Crom- 
well's Service  and  mine  hath  not  be  like ;  and  yet  my  Desire  is, 
to  have  no  more  Favour  shew'de  to  me,  than  was  shew'de  to 
him,  I  being  present.  He  was  a  fals  Man  ;  and  sewerly  I  am  a 
trewe  poore  Jantleman. 

My  Lords,  I  think  surelie  there  is  some  fals  Man,  that  have 
laid  some  great  Cause  to  my  Charge,  or  else  I  had  not  be  sent 
hither.  And  therefore,  eftsonyts  most  humblie  I  beseeche  to 
finde  the  Names,  if  they  and  I  may  not  be  brought  Face  to 
Face,  yet  let  me  be  made  privy  what  the  Causes  are ;  and  if  I 
do  not  answer  truely  to  every  Point,  let  me  not  live  one  Howre 
after :  For  sewerlie  I  would  hide  nothing  of  any  Questions  that 


OF  RECORDS.  251 

I  shall  know,  that  doth  concern  my  self,  nor  any  other  Crea-  BOOK 
ture.  "^- 

My  Lords,  there  was  never  Gold  tried  better  by  Fier  and 
Watter  than  I  have  been,  nor  hath  had  greater  Enemys  about 
my  Soveraign  Lord,  than  I  have  had,  and  yet  (God  be  thanked) 
,  my  Trouth  hath  ever  tried  me,  as  I  dout  not  it  shall  do  in  theis 
Causes.  Snerly,  if  I  knew  any  Thought  I  had  ofFetided  his 
Majestic  in,  I  would  suerly  have  declared  it  to  his  Person. 

Upon  the  Tuysdaye  in  Whitsonweek  last  past,  I  broke  unto 
his  Majestic,  moste  humbley  beseeching  him  to  helpe,  that  a 
Mariage  might  be  had  between  my  Daughter  and  Sir  Thomas 
Semour :  And  wheras  my  Son  of  Surey  hath  a  Son  and  divers 
Daughters ;  that,  with  his  Favour,  a  Crosse  Mariage  might  have 
been  made  between  my  Lord  Great  Chamberline  and  them. 
And  also  wher  my  Son  Thomas  hath  a  Son,  that  shall  (be  his 
Mother)  spend  a  Thousand  Marks  a  Yere,  that  he  might  be  in 
like  wise  maried  to  one  of  my  said  Lord's  Daughters.  I  report 
me  to  your  Lordships,  whether  myn  Intent  was  honest  in  this 
Motion,  or  not.  And  whereas  I  have  written,  that  my  Truth 
hath  been  severely  tried,  and  that  I  have  had  great  Enemies. 
First,  the  Cardinall  did  confes  to  me  at  Asser,  that  he  had  gone 
about  Fourteen  Years  to  have  destroyed  me ;  saying,  he  did  the 
same  by  the  setting  upon  of  my  Lord  of  Suffolk,  the  Marquis 
of  Exeter,^  and  my  Lord  Sands ;  who  said  often  to  him,  that  if 
he  found  not  the  Means  to  put  me  out  of  the  way,  at  length  I 
should  seuerly  undo  him. 

Cromwell,  at  such  Tyme  as  the  Marquis  of  Exeter  suffred, 
examined  his  Wife  more  streitly  of  me,  then  of  all  other  Men 
in  the  Realme,  as  She  sent  me  word  by  her  Brother,  the  Lord 
Montjoy.  He  hath  said  to  me  himself  many  times.  My  Lord, 
Ye  are  an  happy  Man,  that  your  Wife  knoweth  no  Hurt  by 
you;  for  if  She  did.  She  would  undo  you. 

The  Duke  of  Buckingham  confessed  openly  at  the  Bar,  (my 
Father  sitting  as  his  Judge)  that  of  all  Men  living  he  hated  me 
most,  thinking  I  was  the  Man  that  had  hurt  him  most  to  the 
King's  Majestic:  Which  now,  quoth  he,  I  perceive  the  con- 
trary. 

Rice,  who  had  maried  my  Sister,  confessed,  that  (of  all  Men 


252  A  COLLECTION 

PART  living)  he  hated  me  most;  and  wished  many  times,  how  he 

TTT 

might  find  the  Meanes  to  thrust  his  Dagger  in  me. 

What  Malice  both  my  Neecys,  that  it  pleased  the  King's 
Highnes  to  maarie,  did  here  unto  me,  is  not  unknown  to  such 
Ladies  as  kept  them  in  this  Sute;  as  my  Lady  Herberd,  my 
Lady  Tirwit,  my  Lady  Kynston,  and  others,  which  heard  what 
they  said  of  me.  Who  tried  out  the  Falshod  of  the  Lord  Darcy, 
Sir  Robert  Constable,  Sir  John  Bulmer,  Aske,  and  many  others, 
for  which  they  sufFer'd  for  ?  But  only  I,  Who  shewed  his  Ma- 
jestic of  the  Words  of  my  Mother-in-Law,  for  which  She  was 
attainted  of  Misprision?  But  only  I.  In  all  Times  past  unto 
this  Time,  I  have  shewed  my  self  a  most  trewe  Man  to  my  So- 
veraigh  Lord.  And  since  these  Things  done  in  Tymes  past,  I 
have  received  more  Profiight  of  his  Highnes,  than  ever  I  did 
afore.  Alas !  who  can  think,  that  I,  having  been  so  long  a 
trew  Man,  should  now  be  false  to  his  Majestic  ?  I  have  received 
more  Proffight  then  I  have  deserved :  And  a  Poore  Man ;  as  I 
am,  yet  I  am  his  own  near  Kinsman.  For  whose  Sake  should 
I  be  an  untrewe  Man  to  them?  Alas,  alas,  my  Lords,  that  ever 
it  should  be  thought  any  Ontruthe  to  be  in  me. 

Fynally  my  good  Lords  eftsonys  most  Humble  I  beseech  you 
to  shew  this  scrible  Letter  to  his  Majestic,  and  all  joyntle  to 
beseech  his  Highnes  to  grante  me  the  Peticions  that  are  con- 
teyned  in  the  same,  and  most  especyall  to  remyt  out  of  his  most 
Noble  Gentle  Hart  such  Displeasure  as  he  hath  conceyved 
against  me :  and  I  shall  dewryng  my  Lyff  pray  for  the  con- 
tinuence  of  his  most  Royall  Estate  long  to  endure. 

By  his  Highnes  Poor  Prisoner, 

T.  Norfolk. 


OF  RECORDS.  253 


Collection  of  Records  belonging  to  Book  IV,  V,  and  VI. 


BOOK 
IV. 


Number  1. 

Instructions  given  by  Luther  to  Melanchtkm  1534;  of  which,  one 
Article  was  erroneously  published  by  me  in  my  lid  Vol.  and  that 
being  complained  of,  the  whole  is  now  published. 

Cogitationes  mese  sunt :         (viz.  Lutheri.) 

X'^RIMO  ut  nullo  modo  concedamus  de  nobis  dici,  quod  neutri 
neutros  antea  intellexerint.  Nam  isto  pharmaco  non  medebi- 
mur  tanto  vulneri,  cum  nee  ipsi  credamus  utrumque  verum  hoc 
esse,  et  alii  putabunt  a  nobis  hoc  fingi,  et  ita  magis  suspectam 
reddemus  causam,  vel  potius  per  totum  dubiam  faciemus,  cum 
sit  communis  omnium.  Et  in  tantis  animorum  turbis,  et  scru- 
pulis  non  expedit  hoc  nomine  addere  oiFendiculum. 

Seeundo,  cum  hactenus  dissenserimus,  quod  illi  signum,  nosForsan  no- 
Corpus  Christi  asseruerimus,  plane  contrarii  in  Sacramento. 
Nihil  minus  mihi  videtur  utile,  quam  ut  mediam  et  novam  sen- 
tentiam  statuamus :  Qua  et  illi  concedant  Corpus  Christi  ad- 
esse  vere,  et  nos  concedamus  panem  solum  manducari.  Ut 
enim  conscientiam  taceam,  considerandum  est  certe;  Quantara 
hie  fenestram  aperiemus  in  re  omnibus  communi  cogitandi :  Et 
orientur  hie  fontes  qusestionum  et  opinionum :  Ut  tutius  multo 
sit  illos  simpliciter  manere  in  suo  signo:  Cum  nee  ipsi  suam 
nee  nos  nostram  partem,  multo  minus  utrique  totum  orbem 
pertrahemus  in  earn  sententiam :  Sed  potius  irritabimus  ad  va- 
rias  cogitationes.  Ideo  vellem  potius  ut  sopitum  maneret  dissi- 
dium  in  duabus  istis  Sententiis,  quam  ut  Occasio  daretur  infi- 
nitis  Qusestionibus  ad  Epicurismum  profuturis. 

Tertio,  Cum  stent  hie  pro  nostra  Sententia,  primum  Textus 
ipse  apertissimus  Evangelii,  qui  non  sine  causa  movet  omnes 
Homines,  non  solum  pios :  Seeundo,  Patrum  dicta  quam  plu- 
rima,  quae  non  tam  facilfe  possunt  solvi ;  nee,  tuta  Conscientia, 
aliter  quam  sonant,  intelligi,  cum  bona  Grammatica  textui  for- 
titer  consentiat.  Tertio,  Quia  periculosum  est  statuere,  Eccle- 
siam  tot  annis  per  totum  Orbem  caruisse  vero  Sensu  Saera- 


254  A   COLLECTION 

FART  mentij  cum  nos  fateamur  omnes,  mansisse  Sacramenta  et  vef- 
■*-  bum,  etsi  obruta  multis  abominationibus. 

Quarto,  Dicta  Saneti  Augustini  de  Signo,  quae  contraria  no- 
stras Sententiae  videntur,  non  sunt  firma  satis  contra  ista  jam 
tria  Dicta.  Maximfe,  cum  ex  Augustini  Scriptis  clare  possit 
ostendi,  et  convinci,  eum  loqui  de  Signo  praesentis  Corporis,  nt 
illud,  contra  Adamantum,  non  dabitavit  Dominus  appellare  Cor- 
pus suum,  cum  daret  Signum  Corporis  sui :  Vel  de  Signo  Cor- 
poris Mystici,  in  quo  valde  multus  est,  praesertim  in  Joanne: 
Ubi  copies^  docet,  manducare  Carnem  Christi,  esse  in  Corpore 
mystico ;  seu,  ut  ipse  dicit,  in  Societate,  Unitate,  Charitate  Ec- 
clesiae :  Istis  enim  Verbis  utitur. 

Quinto,  Omnium  est  fortissimus  Augustinus,  quod  dicit,  Non 
hoc  Corpus,  quod  videtis,  manducaturi  estis,  &c.  Et  tamen 
Conscientia  memor  apertorum  Verborum  Christi,  (Hoc  est  Cor- 
pus meum)  hoc  dictum  S.  Augustini  facilfe  sic  exponit :  Quod 
de  visibili  Corpore  loquatur  Augustinus,  sicut  sonant  verba 
(Quod  videtis)  ita  nihil  pugnat  Augustinus  cum  claris  verbis 
Christi :  Et  Augustinus  infirmior  est,  quam  ut  hoe  uno  dict'o 
tam  incerto,  imo  satis  consono,  nos  moveat  in  contrarium  sen- 
sum. 

Sexto,  Ego  S.  Augustinum  non  intelligo  aliter  (sic  et  ipse 
Patres  ante  se  forte  intellexit)  quam  quod  contra  Judaeos  et 
Gentes  docendum.  fuit,  apud  Christianos  non  comedi  Corpus 
Christi  visibiliter,  et  more  corporali,  Hac  ratione  Fidem  Sa- 
cramenti  defenderunt.  Rursus  contra  Hypocritas  Christiano- 
rum  docendum  fuit,  quod  Sacramentum  non  esset  salutare  ac- 
cipientibus,  nisi  spiritualiter  manducarent,  id  est,  Ecclesiae 
essent  iiniti  et  incorporati.  Et  \\&c  ratione  Charitatem  in  Sa- 
cramento exegerunt.  Ut  ex  Augustino  clar&  accipi  potest ;  qui 
absque  dubio,  ex  prioribus  Patribus,  et  sui  Seculi  usu,  ista 
accepit. 

Septimo,  Istis  salvis,  nihil  est  quod  k  me  peti  possit.  Nam 
et  ego  hoc  dissidium  vellem  (Testis  est  mihi  Christus  mens)  re- 
demptum  non  uno  Corpore  et  Sanguine  meo :  Sed  quid  faciam  ? 
Ipsi  forte  Conscientia  bona  capti  sunt  in  alteram  Sententiam. 
Feramus  igitur  eos.  Si  sinceri  sunt,  liberabit  eos  Christus  Do- 
minus.   Ego  contra  captus  sum  bona  cert^  Conscientia  (nisi 


OF   RECORDS.  255 

ipse  mihi  sim  ignotus)  in  meam  Sententiam.     Ferant  et  me,  si  BOOK 
non  possunt  mihi  accedere,       ,  ' 

Si  vero  illi  Sententiam  suam,  scilicet  de  Praesentia  Corporis 
Christi  cum  Pane,  tenere  velint,  et  petierint  nos  invieem  tamen 
tolerari ;  ego  plan^  libenter  tolerabo,  in  spe  futurae  Communio- 
nis.  Nam  interim  communicare  illis  in  Fide  et  Sensu  non 
possum. 

Deinde,  Si  politica  Concordia  quseritur,  ea  non  impeditur  di- 
versitate  Religionis:  Sicut  novimus  posse  Conjugia,  Commer- 
cia,  aliaque  politica  constare,  inter  diversas  Religionis  Homines: 
Primo  Corinth.  7-  Christus  faciat,  ut  perfects  conteratur  Satan 
sub  nostris  pedibus.    Amen. 

Nostra  autem  Sententia  est.  Corpus  ita  cum  Pane,  sen  in 
Pane  esse,  ut  revera  cum  Pane  manducetur :  Et  quaecunque 
motiim  vel  actionem  Panis  habet,  eandem  et  Corpus  Christi. 
Ut  Corpus  Christi  verb  dicatur  ferri,  dari,  accipi,  manducari, 
quando  Panis  fertur,  datur,  accipitur,  manducatur;  id  est.  Hoc 
est  Corpus  meum. 

Coll.  Corp.  Christi, 
Febr.  4.  95-6. 

We  have  collated  this  with  the  Original  Paper  of  Luther,  and 
find  it  to  agree  exactly.    Witness  our  Hands, 

John  Jaggard. 
Rob.  Moss. 
Will.  Lunn. 


Number  2. 

The  Lady  Mary's  Letter  to  the  Lord  Protector,  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  King's  Majesty's  Council,  upon  their  suspecting  soine  of 
her  Haushold  had  encouraged  the  Devonshire  Rebellion. 

My  Lord, 
I  HAVE  received  Letters  from  you,  and  others  of  the  King's  Ex  MS. 
Majesty's  Council,  dated  the  l7th  of  this  present,  and  delivered  coo^;_ 
unto  me  the  20th  of  ,the  same,  whereby  I  perceive  ye  be  in- 
formed, that  certayn  of  my  Servants  should  be  the  Chief  Stir- 


256  A  COLLECTION 

Part  rers.  Procurers,  and  Doers  in  these  Commotions;  which  Com- 
^^^-  motions  (I  assure  you)  no  less  offend  me,  than  they  do  you  and 
the  rest  of  the  Council.  And  you  write  also,  that  a  Priest  and 
Chapleyn  of  mine,  at  Sampford  Courtney  in  Devonshire,  should 
be  a  Doer  there.  Of  which  Report  I  do  not  a  little  marvel; 
for,  to  my  Knowledge,  I  have  not  one  Chaplayn  in  those  Parts. 
And  concerning  Pooly,  my  Servant,  which  was  sometime  a  Re- 
ceiver, I  am  able  to  answer,  that  he  remayneth  continually  in 
my  House,  and  was  never  Doer  amongst  the  Commons,  nor 
came  in  their  Company.  It  is  true,  that  I  have  another  Servant 
of  that  Name  dwelling  in  Suffolk ;  and  whether  the  Commons 
have  taken  him  or  no,  I  know  not,  for  he  resorteth  seldom  to 
my  House.  But  by  Report,  they  have  taken  by  Force  many 
Gentlemen  in  these  Quarters,  and  used  them  very  cruelly.  And 
as  touching  Lionell  my  Servant,  I  cannot  but  marvell  of  that 
Bruit,  specially  because  he  dwelleth  within  Two  Miles  of  Lon- 
don, and  is  not  acquainted  within  the  Shire  of  Suffolk,  or  Nor- 
folk; nor  at  any  Time  cometh  into  these  Parts,  but  when  he 
waiteth  upon  me  in  my  House,  and  is  now  at  London  about 
my  Businesse,  being  no  Man  apt  or  meet  for  such  Purposes, 
but  given  to  as  much  Quietness  as  any  within  my  House. 

My  Lord,  it  troubleth  me  to  hear  such  Reports  of  any  of 
mine,  and  specially  where  no  Cause  is  given,  trusting  that  my 
Houshold  shall  try  themselves  true  Subjects  to  the  King's  Ma- 
jesty, and  honest  quiet  Persons;  or  else  I  would  be  loath  to 
keep  them.  And  where  you  charge  me  that  my  Proceedings  in 
Matters  of  Religion,  should  give  no  small  Courage  to  many  of 
those  Men  to  require  and  do  as  they  do  :  That  Thing  appeareth 
most  evidently  to  be  untrue,  for  all  the  Rising  about  these  Parts 
is  touching  no  Point  of  Religion ;  but  even  as  ye  ungently,  and 
without  desert  charge  me,  so  I,  omitting  so  fully  to  answer  it, 
as  the  Case  doth  require,  do  and  will  pray  God,  that  your  new 
Alterations,  and  unlawful  Liberties,  be  not  rather  the  Occasion 
of  these  Assemblies,  than  my  doings,  who  am  (God  I  take  to 
witnesse)  inquieted  therewith.  And  as  for  Devonshire,  no  in- 
different Person  can  lay  their  Doings  to  my  Charge ;  for  I  have 
neither  Land,  nor  Acquaintance  in  that  Country,  as  knoweth 
Almighty  God,  whom  I  humbly  beseech  to  send  you  all  as  much 


OF  RECORDS.  257 


Plenty  of  his  Grace,  as  I  would  wish  to  my  self.     So  with  my  BOOK 
hearty  Commendations,  I  bid  y 
Kennynghall  the  xxth  of  July. 


hearty  Commendations,  I  bid  you  farewel.     From  my  House  at '_ 


Your  Friend  to  my  Power, 

MARY. 


Number  3. 
^  Letter  of  Christopher  Mont  concerning  the  Interim. 

Christophorus  Montius  S.  D. 
Wolph.  Musculo. 

V-'UM  harum  Lator  mihi  indicasset  se  Dominum  nosse,  nolui  Ex  MS. 
eum  sine  meis  ad  te  reverti  Uteris.     Ciim  ego  Augusta  discede-    '^"'' 
rem :  discessi  autem,  hujus  nihil  dum  ibi  innovatum  fuit  per 
Ecclesias,  sed  optimi  quique  vehementer  verebantur  Supersti- 
tiones  inducendas  propediem  Concionator  ad  S.  Geor- 

gium  mihi  significavit,  Senatum  a  Concionatoribus  efflagi- 
tare,  ut  modo  in  his  calamitatibus  civitatem  non  desererent, 
sed  porro  in  ea  permanerent,  se  eos  maturfe  et  in  tempore  cer- 
tiores  facturos,  modo  viderint  superstitionem  immlnere,  quasi 
modo  non  in  media  urbe  dominetur.  Rogavit  quoque  Senatus, 
ut  Concionatores  Populo  Interim  quam  compositissimis  et  colo- 
ratissimis  verbis  possent,  proponerent,  quod  major  pars  recusA.- 
runt,  dicentes  se  hoc  scriptum  laudare  nulla  ratione  neque  con- 
stantia  posse,  quod  communi  sufFragio  damnassent,  duo  tamen 
se  id  facturos  receperunt,  quod  et  factum  audivi  ad  S.  Crueem 
et  Mauricium.  Non  dubito  te  audiisse,  de  eo  Scripto,  quod 
hue  nuper  allatum  fuit  ex  Saxonia.  Utinam  Germana  virtus 
et  Constantia  alicubi  permanens  emineat,  ut  si  non  fortiter 
agendo,  saltem  fortiter  adversa  propter  Domini  gloriam  feren- 
do,  professionem  et  officium  nostrum  testentur.  Dux  Gemini 
pontis  Augusta,  discessisse  dicitur,  ut  qui  Interim  indictionem 
et  promulgationem  Diocesano  prsestandam  et  committendam 
dixerit,  neque  se  neque  suos  h'uic  executioni  idoneos  Ministros 
esse.  Tamen  qua  conditione  dimissus  sit,  certo  nondum  didici. 
Bremenses  discessisse  audio  nondum  reconciliatos,  nam  tam 
VOL.  III.   P.  3.  s 


258  A    COLLECTION 

PART  graves  eis  conditiones  prsescribi  audio,  ut  quas  omnino  etiam 
si  eas  acceperint,  praestare  npn  possint.  Multi  putant  consulto 
tarn  gravia  praescribi,  ut  sub  specie  contumaeiBe  et  obstinationis, 
obsidione  pressi  et  expugnati  Frisiae  jungantur.  Civitas  quo- 
que  ea  plurimis  rebus-  agendis  aptissima  est,  ut  quae  supra  Vi- 
surgim  et  Albim  posita  accessum  aperiat  ad  Chersonesum  totam 
occupandum.  Qua  lege  Constantienses  redierint  domum  ex 
Domino  nosse  cupio.  Rogo  quoque  ut  mihi  sigriificare  velis 
quae  concordiae  et  communicationis  spes  ipsis  inter  se  Helvetis 
sit.  Literas  quas  ad  me  perlatas  voles,  cura  ad  D.  Bueerum  ad- 
ferri.  Bene  vale.  Argentinae  18.  Jul.  1548.  Literas  tectas 
exuras. 


Tigur. 


Number  4. 

A  Part  of  a  Letter  of  Hooper's  to  Bullinger,  giving  an  Account 
of  the  Cruelty  of  tlie  Spaniards  in  the  Netherlands. 

Ex  MS.  IN  OS  14.  Aprilis  relicta  Colonia,  iter  versus  Antwerpiam,  per 
Campiniam  Brabantinam,  sterilem  ac  arenosam,  instituimus. 
18.  ejusdem,  venimus  omnes,  Dei  Gratia,  salvi  et  incolumes 
Antwerpiam.  20.  Die,  Precibus  Oratoris  Regis  nostri,  qui  apud 
Caesarem  nunc  agit,  compulsus,  Bruxellam  me  contuli,  una  cum 
Job.  Stumphio,  ut  videret  moUitiem  ac  miserias  Aulse,  praeterea 
servitutem  Civium  Bruxellensium,  qui  jam  Hispanorum  Impe- 
rium,  latrocinium  ac  furtum,  violationem  Filiarum,  Uxorum  im- 
pudicitiam,  minas  denique  ac  plagas  perditissimae  Gentis  ferre 
coguntur ;  ut  Statum  ac  Conditionem  suae  Patrise  altius  consi- 
deraret,  ardentius  pro  illo  oraret,  ac  diligentius  sues  admoneret, 
ut  alienis  malis  edoctos  cautiores  redderet.  Caesarem  non  vidi- 
mus, quod  rar5  Cubiculum  suum  egreditur,  nee  Filium,  qui 
Pascha  suumegit  extra  Civitatem,  in  Monasterio  quodam.  Du- 
cem  Saxonite  Jo.  Stumphius  vidit  per  fenestram.  Ego  bis  fui 
in  jEdibus  illius  valdfe  humaniter  acceptus  a  suis  Germanis,  qui 
ei  adhuc  inserviunt,  ad  numerum  30.  Voluit  Dux,  bis  vel  ter, 
me  admittere  ad  Colloquium ;  sed  impedivit  semper  primi  Ca- 
pitanei  Hispanorum  praesentia.  Vivit  constanter  in  sua  Fide. 
Non  valet,  quantum  ad  Valetudinem  Corporis  spectat,  de  libe- 


OF  RECORDS.  259 

ratione  illius  nulla  penitus  afFulget  spes,  nisi  quod  absit,  Reli-  BOOK 
gionem  suam  mutet :  non  male  sperat  de  Verbo  Dei.     Catus 
Landgravius  Captivus  detinetjur  Auldenardi,  septem  milliaribus 
a  Gandavo  :  Homo  omnibus  numeris  miser  et  inconstans :  nunc 
omnem  Obedientiam  Caesarij  ac  Fidem  poUicetur;  Missam,  ac 
csetera  impia  sacra,  obviis  ulnis   amplectitur,  nunc  Csesarem, 
cum  suo  interdicto,  execratur  ac  detestatur.     Dominus  miserea- 
tur  illius  ;  miserfe  affligitur,  ac  meritas  poenas  perfidiffi  suiE  jam 
luit.     Et  vidimus,  prseterea  Lazarum  Scuendi  proditorem  ilium, 
quem  nostis.     De  Brandeburgensi,  ac  aliis  Germanis,  Hispa- 
norum  mancipiis,  nihil  opus  est  quod  scriberem.  Legatus  Papse, 
per  totam  Quadragesimam,  in  sua  Aula  est  concionatus,  quam 
impie  non  scribam.     Hoc  tamen  pro  certo  scio,  non  bene  con- 
venire  inter  Papam  et  Csesarem,  nee  inter  Galium  ac  Cassarem. 
Uterque  valdfe  sibi  timet  k  Caesare :  Caesar  vicissim  a  fulmine 
Papse  maxime  timet.    Jam  agitur  serib  inter  illos,  an  Concilium 
Generale  Tridenti,  an  Bologniae  sit  celebrandum.     Papa  urget, 
mandat,  rogat  ac  jubet,  ut  Caesar  consentiat  de  Bolognia :  Is 
renuit,  negat  ac  pernegat,  omnibus  modis :  et  potius  dicit  se 
omnes  Amicitias  cum  Papa  desinere,  quam  ilium  locum,  Bo- 
logniam  scil.  admittere :  Quid  monstri  in  hoc,  ex  parte  Papse, 
lateat,  facilfe  divinare  licet.     Diffidit  Regno  suo  valde ;  nam  hoc 
didici  ab  Oratore  nostro,  quod  si  Caesaris  Confessor  esset  me- 
diocriter  pius,  esset  maxima  spes,  quod  brevi  in  Cognitionem 
Christ!  induceretur.     Nam  aperte  milii  retulit,  et  Csesarem,  et 
Consiliarios  suos  omnes  regi,  impelli,  duci  ac  trahi,  per  Confes- 
soremj  qui  omnia  Papae  suasu  et  concilio  agit.     Et  facile  credo : 
Nam  ante  septem  Menses,  cum  Caesar  adhuc  erat  in  superiore 
Germania,  fuit  derelictus  a  suo  Confessore,  quod  crudelius  vo- 
luit  saevire  in  pios  Viros,  et  in  integrum  Papatum  restituere. 
Caesar  obtulit  ei  Episcopatum  in  Hispania,  ad  20.  Millia  Coro- 
natorum  per  Annum :  neglexit  Caesaris  Liberalitatem,  et  Caesa- 
rem  ipsum  hisce  Verbis,  Ecclesiae  Christi  me  solum  debeo,  sed 
non  Tibi,  non  Dono  tuo,  nisi  Ecclesiae  mavis  majori  studio  in- 
servire.     Jam  de  Caesaris  animo  ergo  Helvetiam.     Omnes  in 
hoc  consentiunt  ilium  vestrae  libertati  hostiliter  invidere,  prop- 
terea  nullum  non  movere  lapidem,  ut  rumpat  inter  vos  concor- 
diam  :  si  hac  via  res  non  succedat,  omnia  aget  poUicitationibus. 

s2 


260  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Cavete  igitur,  ne  lactet  vos  inani  spe.  Denique  absque  dubio 
_^^^__vos  aggredietur  hostili  manu,  non  ut  sic  vincat,  vel  multos  ex 
suis  exponat  periculo,  sed  ut  vobis  incutiat  timorem.  Rogo  ita- 
que  ut  unanimiter  ac  mutu6  vos  diligatis,  Deum  timete,  sanct^ 
vivite,  strenu^  pugnate,  ac  expectate  Victoriam  a  Deo,  qui  pro- 
cul  dubio  vobis  aderit  ac  defendet.  Adhuc  putem  vobis  non 
imminere  periculum,  sed  sitis  semper  parati :  et  absit  procul 
omnis  securitas,  ne  obruat  inopinantes.  Adhuc  Caesar  bene 
scit,  se  non  posse  pro  Voto  uti  rebus  Germanise.  Doluit  illi 
saepius,  (ut  accepi  a  Viris  fide  dignis)  aliquid  tentisse  in  Reli- 
gione :  quidem  si  Germanis  permisisset  liberam  maxim^  fuisse 
in  re  illius.  Aiunt  Caesarem  brevi  profecturum,  Gandavum  et 
a  Gandavo  iterum  petiturum  Bruxellam,  vel  ascensurum  versus 
Spiram.  Copias  militum  habet  prope  Bremam  ac  civitates  ma- 
ritimas,  sed  otiosas :  Nihil  proficiunt  res,  k  civibus  multum  ti- 
metur,  indies  magis  ac  magis  Civitates  suas  muniunt  et  comea- 
tum  habent  ad  quinque  annos,  non  multum  Csesaris  gratiam 
amplius  ambiunt.  Quam  graves  exactiones  a  suis  CfEsar  jam 
exigit  credo  se  non  ignorare.  Dicam  tamen  tristem  ac  deplo- 
randam  Orationem,  quam  efFudit  pia  mulier,  hospita  nostra  in 
Campinia:  Si  inquit  ferre  potuerim  in  sinu  meo  magnam  ac 
jam  nunc  molestam  turbam  liberorum  meorum,  fugerem  ac  per 
stipem  victum  quaererem,  nam  Caesare  ac  Reginae  exactores  la- 
bores  sudores  nostri  exantlant.  Hac  ex  parte  Angli  etiam  jam 
valde  laborant,  concessa  est  Regi  quinta  pars  omnium  bonorum. 
Sed  adhuc  de  Helvetia  unum.  Heri  25.  Aprilis  invitatus  ad 
prandium  a  quodam  cive  Antverpensi,  qui  optim^  novit  Hel- 
vetiam,  ac  saepe  in  omnibus  civitatibus  Helvetiorum  exposuit 
merces  suas,  is  mihi  retulit,  se  frequenter  vidisse  in  aula  Csesaris 
ex  eo  quod  Caesar  superiorem  partem  Germaniae  reliquerit,  pub- 
licos  Ministros  Civitatis  Lucernanae,  nam  bene  novit  illos  ex 
colore  vestium,  metuendum  est,  ne  arcana  patriae  per  hujusmodi 
patefiant,  vel  aliquid  majus  malum  lateat. 

The  rest  of  the  Letter  relates  to  private  concerns. 


OF   RECORDS.  261 

BOOK 

Number  5.  ' 


The  Oath  of  Supremacy,  as  it  was  made  when  the  Bishops  did 
Homage  in  King  Henry  the  VHIth's  Time.  The  last  Words 
were  struck  out  by  King  Edward  the  Vlth. 

X  E  shall  say  and  swereas  foloweth,  I  shall  be  Faithful  andExMSS. 
True,  and  Faith  and  Trowth  I  shall  here  unto  your  Majestie,  ^"^"' 
and  to  your  Heires  Kings  of  this  Realme ;  and  with  Liff  and 
Lymme,  and  Erththelie  Honour  for  to  Live  and  Dye  as  your 
Faithful  Subject,  agayne  all  Persons  of  what  Degre,  State,  or 
Condition  soever  they  bee :  And  I  shall  preferr,  sustayne,  and 
mayntayne  the  Honour,  Surtie,  Right,  Preheminence,  and  Pre- 
rogatif  of  your  Majestie,  and  your  Heires  Kings  of  this  Realm, 
and  Jurisdiction  of  your  Imperiall  Crowne  of  the  same,  afore 
and  agaynst  all  maner  of  Persones,  Powers,  and  Auctorities 
whatsoever  they  bee  :  And  I  shall  not  witlynglie  do,  or  attempt, 
nor  to  my  Power  suffer  to  be  done,  or  attempted  any  Thing,  or 
Things,  privdy,  or  apartly,  that  may  be  to  the  Dymunytien,  or 
Derogation  of  your  Crowne  of  this  Realme ;  or  of  the  Lawes, 
Liberties,  Rights,  and  Pr€rogatiiFes  belonging  to  the  same,  but 
put  myne  effectual  Endevour  from  Tyme  to  Tyme,  as  the  Case 
shall  requier  to  advance  and  increas  the  same  to  my  Wit  and 
uttermost  of  my  Power :  And  in  nowise  herafter  I  shall  accept 
any  Othe,  or  make  any  Promise,  Pact,  or  Covenant,  secretly,  or 
apertJye  by  any  maner  of  Means,  or  by  any  Colour  of  Pretence 
to  the  contrary  of  this  my  Othe,  or  any  Part  tberof.  And  I 
shall  be  diligentlye  attendant  uppon  your  Majestie,  and  to  your 
Heires  Kings  of  this  Realme,  in  all  your  Commaundements, 
Causes,  and  Busynesses.  And  also  1  knowledge  and  recognize 
your  Majestie  ymmediately  under  Almightie  God  to  be  the 
Chief  and  Supreme  Hede  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  clayme 
to  have  the  Bishepriclie  of  Chester,  Holye  and  allonlye  of  your 
Gift :  And  to  have  and  to  hold  the  Proffites  Temporal  and  Spi- 
ritual of  the  same  allonlye  of  your  Majestie,  and  of  your  Heires 
Kings  of  this  Realme,  and  of  none  other:  And  in  that  sorte 
and  none  other,  I  shall  take  my  Restitution  owt  of  your  Handes 
accordinglye,  utterly  renownsing  any  other  Suit  to  be  had  here- 

s3 


262  A    COLLECTION 

PART  fore  to  any  other  Creature  lifFyng,  or  hereafter  to  be,  except 
^^^-  your  Heires.  And  I  shall  to  my  Wit,  and  uttermost  of  my 
Power  observe,  keep,  mayntayn,  and  defende  all  the  Statutes  of 
this  Realme  made  agaynst  the  Reservations  and  Provisions  of 
the  Bishop  of  Rome,  called  the  Pope,  of  any  of  the  Archie- 
busshopriches,  or  Busshopriches  in  this  Realme,  or  of  other 
your  Domynions.  And  also  I  shall  observe,  fullfill,  defende, 
mayntayn,  and  kepe  to  the  uttermost  of  my  Power  all  the  hole 
Effects  and  Content  of  the  Statute  made  for  the  Surtie  of  your 
Succession  of  your  Crowne  of  this  Realme,  and  all  the  Causes 
and  Articles  mentioned  and  conteagned  in  the  saide  Statute: 
And  also  all  other  Statutes  made  in  confirmation,  or  for  the 
due  Execution  of  the  same.  And  all  theis  Things  I  shall  do 
without  colour,  fraude,  or  any  other  undue  Mean  agaynst  all 
Persons,  Powers,  and  Auctorities  of  the  World,  whatsoever  they 
be.  And  in  one  wise  for  any  maner  of  Cause,  Colour,  or  Pre- 
tence, prively,  or  apertlye  I  shall  move,  do,  or  attempt ;  nor  to 
any  Power  suffer  to  be  done,  or  attempted  any  Thing  or  Things 
to  the  contrary  herof.  So  help  me  God,  all  Sayntes,  and  the 
Holye  Evangels. 

Per  me  Roland'  Co'  et  Lich'  Electum. 


Number  6. 

J  Letter  of  Peter  Martyr's  to  Bullinger,  of  tJie  State  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  in  the  Year  1550,  June  1. 

Ex  MS.      J5,  J).  Literis  tuis  vir  eximie  mihique  in  Christo  plurimum  ob- 
Tiguri.  ^  "^ 

servande,  longe  antea  respondisse  debueram,  ad  quod  facien- 
dum, non  solum  institutum  oificium  inter  amicos,  verum  etiam 
quod  suavissimae  fuerunt  et  bene  comitates  aliis  symmistarum 
epistolis  jucundissimis :  vehementer  extimulabar  sed  quando 
redditae  sunt  adversa  valetudine  nonnihil  afflictabar:  et  statim 
ut  convalui,  ea  mole  negotiorum  petie  sum  oppressus,  ut  quod 
maxim^  cupiebam  facere  non  licuerit,  cujusmodi  autem  fuerint 
hae  occupationes  paucis  expediam.  Prseter  quotidianas  Inter- 
pretationes  Pauli,  quod  totum  ferme  hominem  sibi  vendicat,  si 


OF   RECORDS.  263 

velit  in  eis  pro  dignitate  versari,  aceessit  ex  legibus  mod6  latis  k  BOOK 

Regia  Majestate,  huic  Academiee  novum  onus.     Quippe  decre- ;__ 

turn  est,  ut  frequenter  publicse  Disputationes  de  Rebus  Theolo- 
gicis  habeantur,  hoc  est  alternis  hebdomadis,  quibus  mihi  prse- 
cipitur,  ut  et  intersim  et  praesim.  Deinde  in  hoc  Regio  Colle- 
gio  ubi  dego,  singula  quaque  septimana,  Theologicfe  Disputa- 
tiones agitantur,  quae  cum  ad  illas  audiendas  aditus  omnibus  pa- 
tet,  identidem  publicse  dici  possunt,  bisque  sum  constitutus  pa- 
riter,  atque  aliis  censor.  Est  itaque  cum  adversariis  perpetuo 
luctandum,  et  quidem  pertinaeissimis,  quo  fit,  ut  velim  nolim 
facilfe  cogar,  alias  non  rar6  seponere  literas,  et  vocationi  cui 
sum  obstrictus,  totum  tempus  mihi  concessum  transmittere. 
Verum  certe  scio  boni  consules,  nee  in  malam  partem  capias 
(quae  tua  est  humanitas)  quod  a  contemptione  profectum  non 
esse  animadvertes.  Gaudeo  quas  scripseram  literas,  abs  te  hilari 
lastoque  animo  fuisse  susceptas :  neque  vulgares  ago  gratias, 
quod  tuum  praesidium,  si  quid  me  possis  cojuvare,  tam  promts 
atque  alacriter  offers.  Recompenset  Deus  istum  Animum,  ut 
ego  ilium  sincera  charitate  complector !  Hie  ver6  scit6  nego- 
tium  religionis  procedere  non  quidem  eo  successu,  eoque  ardore 
quo  velim,  sed  tamen  plus  quam  nostra  peccata  mereantur,  et 
aliquantio  felicius,  atque  mihi  ante  quatuor  menses  polliceri 
ausus  essem.  Permulta  cert&  sunt  quae  nobis  obstant,  cum- 
primis  adversariorum  copia,  concionatorum  inopia,  et  eorum  qui 
profitentur  Evangelium  crassa  vitia,  et  quorundam  praeterea  hu- 
mana  >prudentia,  qui  judicant  religioncm  quidem  repurgandam, 
sed  ita  vellent  demutari  quam  minime  fieri  possit,  quod  cum 
Animo  sint  et  judido  civiles,  existimant  maximos  motus  repub- 
licae  fore  perniciosos.  Verum  tu  ipse  eernis,  ciim  innumeras  cor- 
ruptiones,  infiniti  abusus,  et  immensae  superstitiones  in  ecclesia 
Christi  passim  inoleverint,  fieri  non  posse  ut  justa  habeatur  in- 
stauratio -nisi  quae  deflexerunt  in  vitium,  ad  suos  genuinos  ortus 
purissimos  fontes  et  inadulterata  principia  revocentur.  Satan 
astute  sanctos  conatus  aggreditur,  vellet  enim  hoc  praetextu  q. 
numerosissimas  papatus  relinquere  reliquias.  Partim  ne  homi- 
nes ejus  facile  obliviscerentur,  partim  vero  ut  reditus  ad  ilium 
facilior  maneret.  At  vicissim  inde  Consolationis  hausimus, 
quod  Regem  habemus  ver^  sanctum,  qui  tanto  studio  Pietatis 

s4 


264  A  COLLECTION 

PART  flagrat,  ea  est,  hac  aetate,  praedictus  Eruditione,  eaque  Prudentia 
^^^'     jam  nunc  et  Gravitate  loquitur,  ut  omnes  in  admirationem  stu- 
poremque  se  audientes,   convertat.     Quamobrem,  orandus  est 
Deus  contentissimis  Votis,  ut  eum  Regno  et  Ecclesise  mult6 
diutissimS    conservet.     Sunt   et   complures  Heroes,  Regnique 
Proceres,  bene  admodum  sentientes ;  et  aliquos  Episcopos  ha- 
bemus,  non  pessimos,  inter  quos  est  uti  signifer  Cantuariensis. 
Deinde  in  eorum  Album  cooptatus  eSt  Hooperus,  magna  porr6 
bonorum  omnium  laetitia ;  utque  audio,  contigit  ei  Populus  non 
malus  :  Me  ilium  spero  visurum,  quando  ad  suum  Episcopatum 
iter  faciet.     Nam  si  Glocestriam  se  conferet,  quae  est  ejus  Ec- 
clesia,  per  nos  hac  transibit.     Quo  autem  pacto  duci  potuerit, 
ut  fieret  Episcopus,  referrem  pluribus,  nisi  compertissimum  ha- 
berem,  ilium  ipsum  (quae  est  ejus  in  te  observantia)  omnia  fu- 
sissim^   scripturum.    Est  alius  praeterea  Vir  bonus,   Michael 
Coverdallus,  qui  superioribusannis  agebat  in  Germania  Paro- 
chum  ;  Is  multum  in  Devonia,  et  praedicando,  et  interpretando 
Scripturas,  laborat;   eum  te  prob^  n6sse  arbitror,   qui  Exce- 
strensis  Episcopus  fiet.     Nilque  potest  commodi,  ut  et  utilius 
fieri  ad  Religionis  Repurgationem,  quam  si  homines  hujus  fa- 
rinas ad  Ecclesiae  Administrationem  impellantur.    Contulit  etiam 
se  hue  Dominus  Alasco,  quum  ejus  Phrysia  Imperatorium  In- 
terim admisit,    utque   olfacio,  Londini   Germanorum  Ecclesiae 
praeerit;  quod  mihi  vehementer  placet.     Degit  nunc  apud  D. 
Cantuariensem.     Aceepisti  jam  quo  loco  nostras  Res  in  Anglia 
sint,  quae  adhuc  nonnihil  melioris  spei  eflficit;  Pax  ista,  cum 
Rege  Gallorum  facta,  quae  videtur  indies  magis  corroborari.    So- 
lum nonnuUi  verentur,  ne  in  bonorum  perniciem,  quod  jactitare 
incipiunt  Papistae  celebretur  Concilium :  Verum  si  sapuerimus 
et  hoc  genus  Cogitationum,  in  Deum  rejiciamus.     Sermones 
quos  edidisti,  fuerunt  hoc  tempore  utiles  monilares,  qui  ut  ex 
mediis  Scripturis  Sanctis  recitati  sunt,  ita  et  grati  fuerunt;  et 
spero,  non  absque  fructu  legentur.     Johannem   ab  Ulmis,  et 
Stumphium,  quos  mihi  commend^sti,  ek  qui  possum  Charitate 
complector;  atque  ipsi  vicissim  me  colunt,  et  observant:  Ad 
me  ventitant  saepius ;  et  si  quid  vel  scribendum,  vel  aliud  agen- 
dum, mea  causa  sit,  praestare  non  detrectant,  sed  lubenti  volen- 
tiqvie  animo.faciunt;  qua  de  causa,  illis  non  parum  debeo.    Sed 


OF   RECORDS.  265 

audio,  Stumphium  ad  vos  delatum  esse,  quod  contra  quam  ves-  BOOK 
tris  Legibus  liceat,  nescio  quod  ab  Anglis  Stipendium  accipiat ;  ' 

id  verb  cert6  scias,  falsum  esse.  Visit  hie  aliquandiu  in  nostro 
CoUegio,  sed  sua  pecunia ;  quod  posthae  non  illi  fraudi  sit,  ut- 
que  uUa  specie  mali  abstineat:  Hie  discessit,  et  in  Oppido, 
apud  Civem  Bibliopolam,  divertit.  Mod5  qu6d  superest,  tuos, 
tuorumque  Preces,  quanta  possum  cum  instantia  imploro ;  quo 
progrediatur  in  lioc  Regno  Domini  Opus,  atque  tandem  Corda 
Patrum  in  Filios,  et  Corda  Filiorum  in  Patres  suos,  nostro  Mi- 
nisterio  revocentur.  Oxonii,  priml  Junii  1550.  Valeas  in  Do- 
mino ;  et  me,  ut  facias,  ama. 

Tuus,  ex  Animo, 

Petrus  Martyr. 

Salutes,  quaeso,  isthic  meo  Nomine,  omnes  bonos  in  Fra- 
tres ;  ac  nominatim,  D.  Bibliandrum,  et  Doctorem  Ghisne- 
rum. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo,  Pietate  et  Doctrina,  Viro, 
D.  Henrico  Bullingero,  EcclesiaeTi- 
gurinse  Pastori  Fidelissimo,  Domino 
suo  ac  Fr.  Colendissimo,  Tiguri. 


Number  7- 
A  Mandate,  in  K.  Edward's  Name,  to  the  Oncers  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  ;  requiring  them  to  see,  that  the  Articles  of 
Religion  should  be  subscribed. 

Mandatum  pro  Publicatione  nonnullorum  Articulorum,  veram 
proponi  Fidem  concernentium. 

JiDWARDUS  Sextus,  Dei  Gratia,  Angliee,  et  Franciae,  et  Hi-  Reg.  Cran- 
bernise  Rex,  Fidei  Defensor,  et  in  Terra  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse """'  "  ^^' 
et  Hiberniae  Supremum  Caput.  Dilectis  Sibi,  Official!  Curias 
Cantuar'  et  Decano  DecanatAs  de  Arcubus  Londin'  ac  eorum 
Surrogatis,  deputatis,  aut  locum  tenentibus,  Uhi  vel  Pluribus, 
Salutem.  Quoniam  nuper,  per  Literas  nostras  Regias,  Signeto 
nostro  obsignatas,  Reverendissimo  in  Christo  Patri,  Consiliario    ■ 


266  A   COLLECTION 

PART  nostro  Fidelissimo,  Thomse  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo,  totius 
IH-  Anglise  Primati  et  Metropolitano,  dederimus  in  Mandatis.  Qua- 
tenus  ipse,  ad  Dei  Optimi  Maximi  Gloriam  illustrandam,  nos- 
tramque,  et  Ecclesise  nostrse  Anglicanae  (cujus  Caput  Supre- 
mum,  post  Christum,  esse  dignoseimur)  Honorem,  et  ad  tollen- 
dam  Opinionis  Dissensionem,  et  Consensum  verae  Religionis  fir- 
mandum,  nonnullos  Articulos,  et  alia  rectain  Christi  Fidem 
spirantia,  Clero  et  Populo  nostris,  ubi  libet  infra  suam  Jurisdic- 
tionem  degentibus,  pro  Parte  nostra  exponeret,  publicaret,  de- 
nXinciaret  et  significaret;  prout  in  Literis  nostris  (quarum  Te- 
nores,  pro  hie  insertis  haberi  voluraus)  latius  continetur,  et  de- 
scribitur.  Vobis  igitur,  et  eorum  cuilibet,  tenore  prsesentium, 
districte  prBecipiendo  nostra  sublimi  Regia  Auctoritate,  manda- 
mus ;  Quatenus  moneatis,  monerive  facialis,  peremptori6,  omnes 
et  singulos  Rectores,  Vicarios,  Presbyteros,  Stipendiarios,  Cu- 
ratos,  Plebanos,  Ministros,  Ludimagistros  cujuslibet  Scholse 
Grammatiees,  aut  aliter  vel  alias  Grammaticam,  apert6  vel  pri- 
vatim  profitentes,  aut  pubem  instituentes,  Verbi  Dei  Praedica- 
tores,  vel  PrjElectores,  necnon  quoscunque  alios,  quamcunque 
aliam  Functibnem  Ecclesiasticam,  (quocunque  Nomine,  aut 
Appellatione,  censetur,  habetur,  aut  nuncupetur)  obtinentes  et 
habentes.  Oeconimos  quoque  cujuslibet  Parochiie,  infra  Deca- 
natum  de  Arcubus  praedictum,  existentes  aut  degentes,  quod 
ipsi  omnes,  et  eorum  quilibet,  per  se  compareat,  et  compareat 
personaliter,  coram  dicto  Reverendissimo  Patre  Cantuar'  Archie- 
piscopo,  in  Aula  ^dium  suarum  apud  Lambehithe,  die  Veneris 
vicesimo  tertio  die  prfesentis  Mensis  Junii,  inter  Horas  septi- 
mam  et  nonam,  ante  Meridiem  ejusdem  Diei.  Hisque  tunc  iis 
ex  Parte  nostra  fuerint  significanda,  humiliter  obtemperaturos, 
facturosque  ulterius  et  recepturos,  quod  consonans  fuerit  Ra- 
tioni,  ac  suo  convenerit  erga  nostram  Regiam  Dignitatem  Offi- 
cio. Mandantes  quatenus,  dictis  Die,  Loco  et  Horis,  eundem 
Reverendissimum,  de  Executione  hujus  Regii  nostri  Mandati, 
una  cum  Nominibus  et  Cognominibus,  omnium  et  singulorum, 
per  vos  Monitorum,  rit^,  rect^,  et  auctentic^  reddatis,  certiorem, 
una  cum  prsesentibus  uti  decet.  Teste  Thom&  Cant'  Archie- 
piscopo,  prtedicto,  decimo  nono  die  Junii,  Anno  Regni  nostri 
Septimo. 


OF  RECORDS.  267 

ROOK 

Certijicatorium  factum  super  Executione  Mandati  prcedicti.  iv. 


ReVERENDISSIMO  in  Christo  Patri  et  Domino  Domino 
Thomse,  Permissione  Divina,  Cantuariensi  ArchiepiscopOj  totius 
Angliae  Primati  et  Metropolitano ;  Auctoritate  lUustrissimi  in 
Christo  Principis,  et  Domini  nostri  Domini  Edwardi  Sexti,  Dei 
Gratia,  Angliae,  Francice,  et  Hlberniae,  Regis,  Fidei  Defensoris, 
ac  in  TerrA  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  et  Hibernicee,  Supremi  Capitis; 
sufficienti  Auctoritate  fulcito  Johannes  Gibbon  Civilium  Legum 
Professor,  vestrae  celcitudinis  observantissimus,  pariter  eidem 
addictissimus  decanatus  vestr'  Beatse  Marias  Virginis,'  de  Archi- 
bus  London,  Commissarius  omnem  que  decet  Reverentiam,  et 
Obedientiam,  tanto  Reverendissimo  Patri  debitam  cum  Honore. 
Mandatum  lUustrissimi  et  Potentissimi  Domini  nostri  Regis, 
presentibus  annexum,  nuper  accepimus,  cujus  vigore  pariter  et 
auctoritate  omnes  et  singulos  Rectores,  Presbiteros,  &c,  Dat. 
Vicessimo  Secundo  Die  Mensis  Junii,  Anno  Domini  Millessi- 
mo  Quingentessimo  Quinquagessimo  Tertio. 


Number  8. 
By  the, King. 

The  King's  Mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  sent  with  the 
Articles  to  he  subscribed  by  the  Clergy. 

Right  Reverende  Father  in  God,  Right  Trustie  and  Well- 
beloved,  We  Grete  you  Well :  And  bicause  it  hath  pleased  Al- 
mightie  God  in  this  latter  Time  of  the  World,  after  long  Darke- 
nes  of  Knowleadge  to  reveale  to  this  his  Churche  of  Englande ; 
whereof  we  have  under  Christ  the  Chief  Charge  in  Earth  ;  a 
sincere  Knowlege  of  the  Gospell,  to  the  inestimable  Benefit  of 
Us  and  our  People,  redeemed  by  our  Saviour  Christ.  We  have 
thought  it  mete,  and  our  Dutie  for  the  Pure  Conservacion  of 
the  same  Gospell  in  our  Church,  with  one  Uniforme  Profession, 
Doctryne,  and  Preachinge,  and  for  the  avoyding  of  many  Peril- 
ous and  Vain  Opinions,  and  Errors,  to  sende  unto  you  certayne 
Articles,  devised  and  gathered  with  great  Study,  and  by  Coun- 


268  A  COLLECTION 

PART  cil,  and  good  Advice  of  the  greatest  learned  Parte  of  our  By- 
^^^-  shoppes  of  this  Realm,  and  sundry  others  of  our  Clergie;  which 
Articles  we  Wyll  and  Exhort  your  self  to  Subscribe,  and  in 
your  Preachings,  Redings,  and  Teachings,  to  observe  and  cause 
to  be  subscribed  and  observed,  of  all  other  which  do,  or  here- 
after shall  Preache,  or  Reade,  within  your  Dioces.  And  if  any 
Person,  or  Persons,  having  Benefice  within  your  Dioces,  shall 
from  henceforth,  not  only  refuse  wylfully  to  sett  their  Hands  to 
these  Articles,  but  also  obstinatly  Exhort  their  Parrochians  to 
withstande  the  same,  and  Teache  the  People  in  a  contrary  way ; 
Our  Pleasure  is,  that  beinge  duly  proved,  ye  shall  advertise  Us, 
pr  our  Cownsaile  of  the  hoole  Mattier,  fully  to  thintent  suche 
furter  Ordre  may  by  Direction  from  Us,  or  our  said  Cownsail, 
to  be  taken  as  the  Case  shall  require,  and  shall  stande  with  Jus- 
tice, and  th'Ordre  of  our  Lawes.  And  further,  that  when,  and 
as  often  as  ye  shall  have  any  manner  of  Person  presented  unto 
you  to  be  admitted  by  yowe  as  the  Ordinary  to  any  Ecclesi- 
astical Ordre,  Ministry,  Office,  or  Cure,  within  your  Dioces, 
that  ye  shall  before  you  admit  him,  conferre  with  him  in  every 
theis  Articles.  And  finding  him  therto  consentinge,  tjo  cawse 
him  Subscribe  the  same  in  one  Legier  Book  to  be  fourmed  for 
that  Purpose,  which  maye  remayne  as  a  Registre  for  a  Con- 
corde, and  to  let  him  have  a  Copye  of  the  same  Articles.  And 
if  any  Men  in  that  Case  shall  refuse  to  consent  to  any  of  the 
said  Articles,  and  to  Subscribe  the  same,  then  we  Will  and 
Command  you,  that  neitTier  ye,  nor  any  for  you,  or  by  your 
Procurement  in  any  wise  shall  admitt  him,  or  allowe  him  as 
sufficient  and  mete  to  take  any  Ordre,  Ministery,  or  Ecclesi- 
astical Cure.  For  whiche  yower  so  doinge,  we  shall  discharge 
yowe  from  all  maner  of  Penalties,  or  Daungers  of  Actions, 
Suits,  or  Plees  of  Premonirees,  qiiare  impedit,  or  such  lyke.  And 
yet  our  Meaning  is,  that  if  any  Partie  refuse  to  Subscribe  any 
of  these  Articles,  for  lack  of  Learning  and  Knowledge  of  the 
Trewth,  ye  shall  in  that  Case  by  Teachinge,  Conference,  and 
Prouf  of  the  same  by  the  Scriptures,  reasonably  and  discretely 
move,  and  perswade  him  therto  before  yow  shall  Peremptorilye 
Judge  him  as  unhable  and  a  Recusant.  And  for  the  Tryall  of  his 
Conformitie,  ye  shall  according  to  your  Discrecion  prefix  a  Time 


OF  RECORDS.  269 

and  Space  convenient  to  Deliberate  and  give  his  Consent,  so  BOOK 
that  be  betwixt  Three  Weks  and  Six  Weks,  from  the  Time  of 
his  First  Accesse  unto  yowe.  And  if  after  Six  Weks  he  wyil 
not  consent  and  agree  vyyllinglie  to  Subscribe,  then  ye  may  law- 
fuUye,  and  shall  in  any  v\ryse  refuse  to  admytt,  or  enhable  him. 
And  where  there  is  of  late  sett  fourthe  by  our  Authoritie  a 
Cathechisme  for  the  Instruction  of  Younge  Scolers  in  the  Feare 
of  God,  and  the  Trewe  Knowleage  of  his  Holy  Religion,  with 
expresse  Commaundyment  from  us  to  all  Scole  Maisters  to 
teache  and  instruct  their  Scholars  the  saide  Cathechisme,  mak- 
ing it  the  Beginning  and  First  Foundacion  of  ther  Teaching  in 
their  Scholes  ;  Our  Pleasure  is,  that  for  the  better  Exequution 
of  our  said  Commaundyment,  ye  shall  Yearely,  at  the  least  once 
visit,  or  cause  to  be  visited,  every  Schole  within  your  saide  Dio- 
ces,  in  which  Visitacion  yt  shall  be  enquired  both  howgh  the 
Scole  Maister  of  every  such  Schole  hath  used  himself  in  the 
Teaching  of  the  said  Cathecisme ;  and  also  howgh  the  Scholars 
do  receyve  and  foUowe  the  same,  making  playne  and  full  Certi- 
ficate of  the:  OfFendors,  contrary  to  this  our  Ordre,  and  of  their 
severall  Offences,  to  the  Archbishop  of  that  Province,  within 
the  Monethes  from  Tyme  to  Tyme  after  every  such  Offence. 
Yeoven  undre  our  Signet  at  the  Manor  of  Grenewich  the  ixth 
Daye  of  June,  the  viith  Yeare  of  our  Reign. 

This  is  faithfully  transcribed  from  the  Beginning  of  a  Folio 
MS.  Book  in  the  principal  Registry  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of 

Norwich After  which  immediately  follow 

Articuli  de  quibus  in  Synodo  Londinensi,  Anno  Domini  1552.  ad 
tollendam  Dissensionem  et  Consensu  verce  Religionis,  Jirman- 
dwm  inter  Episcopos  et  alios  erudites  Viros,  convenerat  Regid 
Authoritate  in  lucem  Editi. 
42  Articles  as  in  the  Appendix  of  2d  Volume  of  the  History 
of  the  Reformation,  N.  55.  subscribed  by  about  50  original 
Hands,  thus : 

Per  me  Milonem  Spenser. 
Per  me  Johannem  Barrett. 
Feb.  12,  1713.  Per  me  Petrum  Watts,  &c. 

Examined  by 

Thom.  Tanner. 


270  A  COLLECTION 

PART 

"^-  Number  9. 

Omatiss.  Viris  Dominis  Sands,  ac  Regeniibus  et  Non-Regentibus 
AcademicB  Cantabr. 

./tl/QUUM  est,  ut  qui  se  Literarum  Studiis  dediderunt,  et  in 
veri  Inquisitione  versantur,  illlus  Disciplinae  veritatem  profite- 
antur,  quae  ad  vivendum  est  utilissima,  et  ad  judicandum  cum 
Verbo  Dei  convenientissima.  Ciim  autem  in  redintigranda  Re- 
ligione,  multum  diuque  Regiae  Majestatis  Authoritate,  et  bono- 
rum  atque  eruditorum  Virorum  judiciis  sit  elaboratum,  et  de 
Articulis  quibusdam  in  Synodo  Londinensi  Anno  Domini  1552. 
ad  tollendam  opinionum  dispentionem,  conclusum :  ^Equissi- 
mum  judicavimus,  eosdem  Regift  Authoritate  promulgatos,  et 
omnibus  Episcopis  ad  meliorem  Dioceseos  suse  Administratiq- 
nem  traditos,  vobis  etiam  commendare,  et  visitationis  nostras 
Authoritate  prsecipere  ac  Statuere  de  his,  ad  hunc  modum. 

Singuli  Doctores  et  Bachallores  Theologise,  et  singuU  prae- 
terea  Artium  Doctores,  solenniter  et  publice,  ante  creationem 
suam,  hoc  Jurejurando  sequenti  se  astringant,  et  in  Commen- 
tarios  Academiae,  ad  id  designates,  su^  ipsorum  manu  referant. 
Quod  ni  fecerint  gradus  sui  capiendi  repulsam  patiantur. 

Ego  N.  N.  Deo  Teste  promitto  ac  spondeo,  primo  me  veram 
Christi  Religionem,  omni  Animo  Complexurum,  Scripturae  Au- 
thoritatem  Hominum  judicio  praepositurum,  Regulam  Vitae  et 
summam  Fldei,  ex  Verbo  Dei  petiturum,  caetera  quae  ex  Verbo 
Dei  non  probantur,  pro  humanis  et  non  necessariis  habiturum. 
Authoritatem  Regiam  in  hominibus  summam,  et  externorum 
Episcoporum  Jurisdiction!  minime  subjectam  aestimaturum  ;  et 
contrarias  Verbo  Dei  Opiniones,  omni  voluntate  ac  mente  refu- 
taturum.  Vera  consuetis,  Scripta  non  Scriptis,  in  Reh'gionis 
Causa  antehabiturum.  Deinde  me  Articulos,  de  quibus  in  Si- 
nodo  Londinensi  Anno  Domini  1553.  ad  tollendam  Opinionum 
Dissensionem  et  consensum  verae  Reiigionis  firmandum  inter 
Episcopos  et  alios  eruditos  Viros  convenerat,  et  Regii  Authori- 
tate in  lucem  editos,  pro  veris  et  certis  habiturum,  et  omni  in 
loco  tanquam  Consentientes  cum  Verbo  Dei  defensurum,  et 
contraries  Articulos  in  Scholis  et  Pulpitis  vel  respondendo  vel 


OF   RECORDS.  271 

concionando  oppugnaturum.     Hsec  omnia  in  me  recipio,  Deo-  BOOK 
que  Teste,  me  Sedulo  facturum  promitto  ac  Spondeo.  ' 


An.  1553,  1  Jun.  Ex  MS. 
Coll.  Corp.  Chr.  Cant. 

Tho.  Ely  Cane.    Joannes  Cheeke. 
Gul.  Meye.  Tho.  Wendy. 


Number  10. 

King  Edward's  Devise  for  the  Succession,  written  with  his  own 

Hand, 

X*  OR  lack  of  Issue  Male  of  my  Body,  to  the  Issue  Male  coming  Ex  MSS. 
of  the  Issue  Female,  as  I  have  after  declared.  To  the  said  Frances 
Heirs  Males,  if  she  have  any ;  for  lack  of  such  Issue  before  my 
Death,  to  the  said  Jane  and  Heirs  Males  ;  to  the  said  Kathe- 
rine's  Heirs  Males ;  to  the  Lady  Mary's  Heirs  Males :  To  the 
Heirs  Males  of  the  Daughters,  which  she  shall  have  hereafter. 
Then  to  the  Lady  Marget's  Heirs  Males.  For  Lack  of  such 
Issue,  to  the  Heirs  Males  of  the  Lady  Jane's  Daughters ;  to  the 
Heirs  Males  of  the  Lady  Katherine's  Daughters,  and  so  forth, 
till  you  come  to  the  Lady  Marget's  Heirs  Males. 

2.  If  after  my  Death  the  Heir  Male  be  entred  into  Eighteen 
Year  old,  then  He  to  have  the  whole  Rule  and  Governance 
thereof. 

3.  But  if  He  be  under  Eighteen,  then  his  Mother  to  be  Go- 
vernes,  till  He  enters  Eighteen  Year  old :  But  to  do  nothing 
without  the  Advice  and  Aggreement  of  Six  Parcell  of  a  Coun- 
cill,  to  be  pointed  by  my  last  Will,  to  the  Number  of  20. 

4.  If  the  Mother  die  before  the  Heir  enter  into  Eighteen, 
the  Realm  to  be  governed  by  the  Councill :  Provided  that  after 
He  be  Fourteen  Year,  all  Great  Matters  of  Importance  be 
opened  to  Him. 

5.  If  I  died  without  Issue,  and  there-  were  none  Heir  Male; 
then  the  Lady  Frances  to  be  Gouvemes  Regent.  For  lack  of  her, 
her  EMest  Daughters;  and  for  lack  of  them,  the  Lady  Mar  get  to 
be  G&vemes  after,  as  is  aforesaid,  till  some  Heir  Male  be  born; 
and  then  the  Mother  of  that  Child  to  be  Governes. 


272  A   COLLECTION 

PART       6.  And  if,  during  the  Rule  of  the  Gouvemes,  thei-e  die  Four  of 
.  tite  Coundll;  then  shall  She,  by  her  Letters,  call  an  Assembly  of 

the  Coundll,  within  One  Month  following,  and  chuse  Four  more : 
Whei-ein  She  shall  have  Three  Voices.  But  after  her  Death,  the 
Sixteen  shall  Chuse  among  themselves,  till  the  Heir  come  to  Four- 
teen Year  old;  and  then  He,  by  their  Advice,  sliall  chuse  them. 

The  Paragraphs  in  Italicks  are  dashed  out,  yet  so  as  to  be 
legible. 


Number  11. 

Tlie  Coundl's  Original  Subscription,  to  Edward  the  Vlth's  Limi- 
tation of  the  Crown;  in  these  Words : 

EDWARD. 

ExMSS.  We  whose  Hands  are  underwritten,  having  heretofore  many 
^  '■  times  heard  the  King's  Majesty,  our  most  Gracious  Sovereign 
Lord's  earnest  Desire,  and  e:^ress  Commandment,  touching  the 
Limitation  of  the  Succession  in  the  Imperial  Crown  of  this 
Realm,  and  others  his  Majesty's  Realms  and  Dominions ;  and 
having  seen  his  Majesty's  own  Device,  touching  the  said  Suc- 
cession, first  wholly  written  with  his  most  Gracious  Hand,  and 
after  Copied  out  in  his  Majesties  Presence,  by  his  most  High 
Commandment,  and  confirmed  with  the  Subscription  of  his 
Majesties  own  Hand ;  and  by  his  Highness  deliver'd  to  certain 
Judges,  and  other  Learned  Men,  to  be  written  in  full  Order : 
Do,  by  his  Majesties  Speciall  and  Absolute  Commandment, 
eftsoones  given  us,  aggree,  and  by  these  Presents  signed  with  our 
Hands,  and  sealed  with  our  Seals,  promise  by  our  Oaths  and 
Honours,  to  observe  fully,  perform  and  keep,  all  and  every  Ar- 
ticle, Clause,  Branch  and  Matter,  contained  in  the  said  Writing 
delivered  to  the  Judges  and  others,  and  superscribed  with  his 
Majesties  Hand  in  Six  several  Places :  And  all  such  other  Mat- 
ter, as  his  Majesty,  by  his  last  Will,  shall  appoint,  declare  or 
command,  touching  or  concerning  the  Limitation  of  the  Suc- 
cession of  the  said  Imperiall  Crown.  And  we  do  further  pro- 
mise, by  his  Majesty's  said  Commandment,  never  to  vary  or 


OF  RECORDS.  273 

swerve,  during  our  Lives,  from  the  said  Limitation  of  the  Sue-  BOOK 
cession  J  but  the  same  shall,  to  the  uttermost  of  our  Powers,  de-  ^^- 
fend  and  maintain.  And  if  any  of  us,  or  any  other,  shall  at  any 
time  hereafter  (which  God  forbid)  vary  from  this  Agreement,  or 
any  Part  thereof;  we,  and  every  of  us,  do  assent  to  take,  use 
and  repute  him,  for  a  Breaker  of  the  Common  Concord,  Peace 
and  Unity  of  this  Real  me ;  and  to  do  our  uttermost,  to  see  him 
or  them  so  varying  or  swerving,  punished  with  most  sharp 
Punishments,  according  to  their  Deserts. 

T.  Cant.  T.  Ely,  Cane.  Winchester.  Northumberland. 
J.  Bedford.  H.  Suffolk.  W.  Northampton.  F.  Shrewsbury. 
F.  Huntington.  Pembroke.  E.  Clinton.  T.  Darcy.  G.  Cob- 
ham.   R.  Ryche.  T.  Cheyne. 

John  Gate.  William  Petre.  John  Cheek.  W.  Cecill.  Edward 
Mountague.    John  Baker. 

Edward  Gryffin.   John  Lucas. 
John  Gosnald. 


Number  12. 


Articles  and  Instructions,  annexed  to  the  Commission,  for  taking 
the  Surrender  of  the  Cathedral  of  Norwich. 

X*  IRST,  the  said  Commissioners  shall  repair  to  the  Cathedral- 
Church  of  Norwich,  declaring  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the 
same,  that  the  King's  Majesty's  Pleasure  is,  for  diverse  good 
and  reasonable  Causes  and  Considerations,  to  have  the  said 
College  to  be  surrendred  and  given  up  into  his  Majesty's  Hands; 
to  the  intent,  that  the  same  shall  be  altered  in  such  Good  and 
Godly  wise,  as  the  King  that  dead  is,  (whose  Soul  God  pardon) 
amongst  other  his  Godly  Purposes  and  Intents,  and  the  King's 
Majesty  that  now  is,  by  the  Advice  of  his  Honourable  Ceuncil, 
hath  determined.  And  that  they  shall  practise  and  conclude 
with  them,  for  and  in  his  Highness's  Name,  for  the  same  Sur- 
render, to  be  had,  done  and  performed,  in  such  Manner  and 
Form,  as  by  their' Discretions  shall  be  thought  most  reasonable 
and  convenient. 

VOL.  III.  p.  3.  T 


274  A  COLLECTION 

PART  2.  Anjl .after  the  said  Surrender,  and  Gift  made  of  the  said 
^^^-  College,  and  of  all  Lands,  Tenements,  Hereditaments  and  Pos- 
sessions of  the  same,  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  thereof,  to  the 
Use  of  the  King's  Highness,  according  to  a  Deed  and  Writing, 
devised  and  delivered  to  the  said  Commissioners  for  that  Pur- 
pose; The  said  Commissioners  to  take  Order,  with  the  Dean 
and  Prebendaries,  Canons,  and  all  other  Officers  and  Ministers 
of  the  said  Cathedral-Church,  that  they  shall  be,  remain,  con- 
tinue and  minister  there,  in  such  sort  as  they  do,  until  the  Al- 
teration of  the  said  Church  shall  be  made  perfect.  Declaring 
further  to  the  same  Dean,  Prebendaries  and  Canons,  that  they, 
and  every  of  them,  shewing  themselves  willing  and  conformable, 
according  to  the  King's  Majesty's  Commission,  shall,  from  the 
Time  of  the  said  Surrender,  have  as  much  in  Profit  and  Com- 
modity, for  and  towards  their  Living,  as  they  had  before  the 
same  Surrender,  in  such  wise,  as  they  shall  have  good  Cause  to 
be  well  satisfied  and  contented. 

3.  Also  the  said  Commissioners  shall  make  an  Inventory  of 
all  the  Plate  and  Jewels,  Ornaments,  Goods  and  Chattels  of  the 
said  Cathedral-Church,  and  deliver  the  same  to  the  Dean  and 
Prebendaries,  by  Bills  indented  :  And  the  said  Commissioners 
are  to  take  Order  with  them,  that  the  same  may  continue,  re- 
main, and  be  used  there,  until  the  New  Erection  of  the  said 
Church,  to  the  Intents  and  Purposes  that  they  were  ordained 
for :  And  declaring  further,  that  the  same  shall  be  assigned,  and 
given  to  them,  upon  the  New  Erection  and  Foundation  of  the 
said  Cathedral-Church. 

4.  Also  the  said  Commissioners,  calling  to  them  the  Officers 
and  Ministers  of  the  said  Cathedral-Church,  sha,ll  cause  a  perfect 
Book,  Rental  or  Value,  to  be  made,  of  all  the  Possessions,  as 
well  Spiritual  as  Temporal,  of  the  same  Cliuf  ch,  with  the  Rents, 
Resolute,  and  Deduction  of  the  same :  And  also  to  note  and 
certify  the  Decays  thereof,  if  any  be  :  And  to  cause  the  same 
Rentals,  Book  or  Value,  to  be  certified  and  delivered  into  the 
Court  of  Augmentations  and  Revenues  of  the  King's  Majesty's 
Crown,  with  as  convenient  Speed  as  it  may  be  done. 

5.  Item,  The  said  Commissioners  are  to  do  and  execute  all 
such  other  Things  as  they  shall  think  convenient  and  necessary, 


OF   RECORDS.  275 

to  the  full  Accomplishment  of  this  Commission ;  and  to  certify  BOOK 

the  Truth  and  Circumstance  of  the  same,  together  with  this 

Commission. 

Vera  Copili, 

H.  Prideaux. 


Nunjber  13. 

An  original  Letter  of  Queen  Mary's  to  King  Philip,  before  lie 

wrote  to  her. 

jyi  ONSIEUR,  mon  bon  et  perpetuel  Allie  :  Entendant  que  Cotton  Li- 
I'Ambassadeur  de  I'Empereur,  Monseigneur  et  'bon  Pere,  resi-  ^'^' 
dant  ches  moy  Depeschoyt  le  Porteur  de  cestes  devers  vostre 
Haultesse.  Encores  que  ne  niayes  particulierement  escript  dois, 
que  nostre  Alliance  a  este  traictee.  Si  est  ce  me  sentant  tant 
obligee,  de  la  sincere  et  vray  Affection  que  me  portes,  que  ves 
confirmee,  tant  par  les  effectz  que  par  les  Lettres  escriptes,  au- 
dict  Ambassadeur,  et  par  la  Negociation  que  le  Sieur  d'Egmont 
et  aultres,  et  I'Ambassadeur  de  mon  diet  Seigneur  ont  traicte. 
Je  ne  peu  delaisser  vous  tesmoigner  le  Vouloyr  et  Debuoyr, 
que  jay  de  vous  correspondre  a  jamais :  Et  vous  Mercie  tres- 
humblement  tant  de  bons  Offices,  et  joynctement  vous  advertis, 
que  le  Parlement,  qui  represente  les  Estats  du  mon  Royaulme, 
a  approuve  les  Articles  de  nostre  Maryage  sans  Contradiction, 
comme  trouvant  les  Condicions  dicelluy  Honorables,  Advan- 
taigeuses,  et  plusque  Raisonnables ;  que  me  meet  en  entiere 
Confidence,  que  vostre  Venue  par  deca  sera  seure  et  agreable. 
Et  esperant  de  brief  suplier  le  surplus  Verbalement,  je  feray  Fin 
aux  presentes ;  priant  le  Createur  qui  vous  donnat,  Monseig- 
neur, mon  bon  et  perpetuel  Allie,  faire  vostre  Voyage  par  deca 
en  prosperite  et  sante,  me  recommendant  tresafFectueusement  et 
humblement  a  vostre  Haultesse. 
A  Londres,  le  xx. 

d' April.  Vostre  Entierement^ 

Assuree, 
Et  plus  Obligee  AUiee, 

MARYE. 


276  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
J"-  Number  14. 

Queen  Mary's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  to  take  Ctire  of  Elec- 
tions to  tlw  Parliament. 

MARY  the  Queen. 

ExMSS.  Right  Trusty  and  Welbeloved  Cosen,  we  greet  you  well. 
And  where  for  diverse  Causes,  tending  principally  to  the  Ad- 
vancement of  God's  Glory,  and  the  Commonwealth  of  this  our 
Realme,  wee  have  thought  Convenient  to  call  our  High  Court 
of  Parliament  to  the  12th  of  the  next  Moneth,  as  by  our  Writ 
of  Summonds,  sent  unto  you  for  that  Purpose,  ye  may  at  better 
length  perceive ;  likeas  for  your  own  Part,  wee  doubt  not  but 
ye  wil  be  ready  to  assist  us  with  your  best  Advice  and  Coun- 
sail  for  the  furtherance  of  our  Good  Purpose,  in  such  Matters 
as  are  to  be  treated  of  in  our  said  Parliament ;  so  to  the  End 
the  same  may  be  more  gravely  debated,  and  circumspectly  hand- 
led, to  the  Honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  General  Comodity  of 
our  Loving  Subjects,  wee  have  thought  convenient  specially  to 
require  and  pray  you  to  admonish  on  our  Behalfe  such  our 
Good  and  Loving  Subjects,  as  by  Order  of  our  Writs,  have  the 
Elections  of  Knights,  Citisens,  or  Burgeses,  within  our  Rule,  to 
choose  of  their  Inhabitants,  as  being  eligible,  by  Order  of  our 
Lawes,  may  be  of  the  Wise,  Grave,  and  Catholick  Sort.  Such, 
as  indeed,  mean  the  true  Honour  of  God,  with  the  Prosperity  of 
the  Common- Wealth.  The  Advancement  whereof  wee,  and  our 
Dear  Husband  the  King,  doe  chiefly  professe  and  intend,  with- 
out Alteration  of  any  particular  Man's  Possession,  as  amongst 
other  false  Rumours,  the  Hinderers  of  our  Good  Purposes,  and 
Favorers  of  Heresies,  doe  utterly  report.  And  to  the  End  wee 
may  the  better  confer  with  you  about  these  Matters  that  are  to 
be  treated  of  in  our  said  Parliament,,  our  Pleasure  is,  you  do  put 
your  self  in  a  Readiness  to  make  your  Repair  hither,  so  as  ye 
may  be  with  us  against  the  Feast  of  All-Saints  at  the  furthest. 
Given  under  our  Signet  at  our  Palace  of  Westminster  the  6th 
of  October,  the  lid  Year  of  our  Reigne. 


OF   RECORDS.  277 

BOOK 
V. 
Number  15.  . 


Cardinal  Pole's  First  Letter,  to  Queen  Mary. 

JjENEDICTA  Manus  Omnipotentis  Dei,  quse  non  solum  Ma- Ex  MS. 
jestatem  tuam  in  alto  Throno,  et  Possessione  Regni  collocavit ; ''™'^^  ""^' 
(quod  multos  Annos  ad  eam  spectabat,  et  ab  omnibus  bonis  op- 
tabatur,  atq;  inter  Sacras  Preces  petebatur  a  Divina  Clementia :) 
Sed  etiam  e6  res  deduxit,  ut  non  modo  res  ipsa,  verum  etiam 
ratio  ipsius  rei  conficiendae  omnes  Amicos  incrediblli  laetitia  per- 
fundat,  et  precipu^  Pium  Animum  tuum,  quia  sine  sanguine 
res  peracta  est,  prope  cum  magna  clades  esset  timenda  propter 
fraudes  Adversariorum,  quse  non  parvis  viribus  erant  suffultse  ad 
eam  justissima  Successione  privandam ;  atque  cum  propter  Ion- 
gum  spacium-  sibi  divinitus  concessum  ad  suas  insidias  subtex- 
endas,  putarant  se  ad  finem  optatum  cum  scelere  suscepti  con- 
silii  pervenisse,  sine  novis  auxiliis,  sed  soils  viribus  quas  Spi- 
ritus  Dei  excitavit  in  Animis  mortalium,  effectum  est  Diving 
Providentid,  ut  Brevi  momento  Temporis  irriti  ac  delusi  sint 
omnes  Mortalium  apparatus :  Ita  conversi  sunt,  qui  Humanae 
Malitiae  Militabant  ad  protegendum  Honorem  Dei,  Majestatis 
tuae  incolumitatem,  ac  totius  Regni  salutem. 

Si  quis  itaque  miratur  cur  tua  Majestas  nuUis  externis  Viri- 
bus, paucis  etiam  subditis  audentibus  ejus  partes  amplecti,  po- 
tuerit  Regnum  ita  Usurpatum  adversus  tantam  Hominum  mali- 
tiam  et  Potentiam  recuperare;  aut  siquis  rogaret,  quo  modo 
factum  est  istud  ?  Res  ipsa  respondere  poterit ;  Spiritus  Sanctus 
supervenit  in  corda  Hominum,  qui  ea  ratione  tibi  Regnum  re- 
stituere  voluit ;  atque  hoc  uno  Exemplo  non  solum  vestris  Po- 
pulis,  sed  Universis  Christianis,  et  Barbaris  Nationibus  Mani- 
festum  fit,  quia  nullum  fit  Consilium,  nee  Prudentia,  nee  Forti- 
tudo  contra  Dominum  Deum,  et  quod  excelsus  dominetur,  in 
Regno  Hominum,  et  cui  voluerit,  et  quando  voluerit  dabit  illud. 
Ejus  DivinaB  Providentiae  in  rebus  Humanis  Credulitas  (Praeci- 
puum  nostras  Religionis  Fundamentum)  si  unquam  in  istud 
Regnum  introduci,  et  confirmari  debuit,  per  ullam  Manifestam 
Experientiam ;  hoc  maxime  tempore  introduci  necesse  est,  quo 
propter  impiorum  tam  diuturnam  Authoritatem,  ita  erat  in  Ani- 

t3 


278  A   COLLECTION 

PART  mis  Hominum  debilitata  et  in  eorum  Animis  praesertim,  qui 
_i^^l_prudentiores,  sapientioresque  putabantur,  ut  penitus  vjderetur 
extincta.  Cum  Divine  itaque  Bonitati  placuerit,  ita  evidenti- 
bus  signis  suam  potentiam  in  tua  Majestate  extollendaj  tunc 
cum  k  suis  inimicis,  et  k  multis  aliis  prorsus  oppressa  putabatur, 
declarare ;  hoc  est  cur  maxim6  omnes  Boni,  et  Pii  Glorientur, 
et  quod  tibi  magis  gratum  esse  cert6  scio,  quam  Regiam  Digni- 
tatem. Atque,  si  ulla  faemina  debuit  Deum  laudare  iis  Verbis 
suae  Sanctissimse  Matris,  cujus  nomen  refers^  quibus  ea  usa  est 
ad  exprimendam  Isetitiam  propter  Divinam  Providentiam  ad  sui, 
Humanique  generis  salutem,  cum  Spiritu  Sancto  repleta  inquit. 
Magnificat  Anima  mea  Dominumj  cum  iis  quae  sequuntur;  tua 
Majestas  justissima  de  Causa  eum  Psalmum  canere  potest;  cum 
in  se  ipsa  sentiat,  quod  omnes  vident,  ut  Divina  Bonitas  respexit 
Humilitatem  ancillae  suae:  Et  fecit  potentiam  in  brachio  suo, 
statim  deposuit  Potentes  de  sede  et  exaltavit  humiles.  Hoc 
dictum  de  Divina  Providentia  erga  Majestatem  tuam  semper 
manjfestius  in  Administratione  cognoscetur  tua,  cum  incremento 
illo  laetitiae,  quod  desideratur  ad  honorem  et  laudem  Divinae  Ma- 
jestatis.  Enimvero  mea  erga  Deum,  et  suam  Ecclesiam  Pietas, 
et  erga  Majestatem  tuam  me  cogit  ut  unum  tibi  in  memoriam 
revocem  initio  regnandi ;  quod  est  cum  ita  singulare  Beneficium 
a  Deo  acceperis,  diligenter  consideres  e  quibus  radicibus  pertur- 
bationes  pullularint,  rerum  ad  justitiam  pertinentium  et  ad  verae 
Religionis  cultum  ;  quippe  cum  illae  indies  cum  tanta  ruina  suc- 
creverint,  in  isto  Regno  Privata  et  Publica,  quanta  non  igno- 
rantur :  atque  si  hoc  ita  feceris ;  percipies  profecto  Principium 
et  Causam  omnium  malorum  tunc  pullulasse,  cum  perpetuus 
humani  generis  Adversarius  Patri  tuo  persuasit  impurum  Con- 
cilium; ut  divortium  fieret  Matris  tuae  optimae  Reginas,  atque 
illi  magnae  in  Deum,  in  ipsam,  in  te  in  seipsum  injurise,  majus 
additura  est  seel  us,  quod  k  Matre  Spiritus  divortium  fecit  om- 
nium Christianorum ;  a  Sancta  Catholica  Obedientia  et  ab 
Apostolica  Reverentia.  Ex  hoc  iniquo  et  impio  semine  tot  pes- 
tiferi  fructus  nati  sunt,  ut  ita  Regnum  corruperint,  ut  nullum 
neque  justitiae  neque  Religionis  vestigium  apparuerit:  Tan- 
quam  relegatae  sint  ambae,  quando  Reverentia,  et  Obedientia 
Ecclesiae  ejecta  fuit;  neque  prius  sunt  rediturse,  quam  Divina 


OF   RECORDS.  27!) 

Obedientia  in  Animum  recepta  sit  eorum,  qui  rebus  praefueriut.  ^  '•J  O  K 
Hoc  facile  tua  Majestas  illi  servo  suo  potest  credere,  qui  om-  " 

nium  viventium  plura,  et  istk,  Majestatis  vestrae  Causd  passus 
est :  Neque  uUam  defendendae  Causae  tuse  rationem  prsetermisi, 
ubi  aliquod  extaret  remedium,  quo  toties  molestlis  sublevarem. 
Quod  nisi  mei  labores  eum  finem  consecuti  sint,  quem  semper 
desideravi;  saepius  vel  vitam  ipsam  periculis  exponens;  tamen 
nunc  multo  magis  laetor,  quam  si  ipse  adjutor  fuissem;  cum 
apertissim6  cognoverim,  Divinae  Providentiae  in  Majestatem 
tuam  propensam  voluntatem :  Nam  profecto  noluit  Deus  ulla 
humani  manu  te  adjuvari,  neque  Caesaris,  neque  ullius  Prin- 
cipis :  Quamvis  nunquam  cessavit  Pontifex  Caesarem  ad  opem 
ferendam  adhortari :  Neque  mea  defuit  diligentia,  utrisque  ad 
hoc  pium  opus  sollicitantibus,  sed  Divinitus  Res  protracta  est 
donee  statutum  tempus  k  Deo  adventarit,  quo  Divink  manu 
sublevareris.  Interim  usus  est  Deus  eadem  ratione,  qua  erga 
carissimos  et  dilectissimos  uti  consuevit,  quos  nutrit,  et  educat 
in  omni  calamitatum,  aerumnarumque  genere :  Ut  gratiae  suae 
semen  altiores  radices  in  corde  ipsorum  posset  extendere,  me- 
liusque  floreat,  ac  nobiliores  fructus  producat,  cum  visum  fuerit 
in  pristinam  faelicitatem  revocare.  Istud  nunc  omnes  boni  ex- 
pectant, atque  ego  in  primis,  cui  major  occasio  concessa  est 
dotes  Animi  tui,  quae  Divinitus  tibi  concessae  sunt,  k  teneris 
cognoscendi.  Ea  res  me  mult6  etiam  magis  impellit,  ut  Ma- 
jestati  tuae  id  significem  de  re  tanta,  quanta  est  Ecclesiae  Obe- 
dientia, me  magis  etiam  sollicitum  esse,  quam  antea,  qua  mente 
sis  erga  Religionem,  et  quo  pacto  affecta :  nam  cum  circiter 
trecenta  millia  passuum  distam  ab  Urbe  Roma,  nuper  ad  me  de 
rebus  Britannicis  est  delatum ;  per  literas  summi  Pontificis  cer- 
tior  factus  sum,  te  ad  summum  imperium  esse  provectam,  et 
quod  ego  sim  delectus  Legatus  a  Sancta  sede  Apostolica  ad  Ma- 
jestatem tuam  et  ad  Caesarem,  atque  ad  Galliarum  Regem,  ut  tibi 
gratularer  pro  Victoria  Dei  in  hac  Causa  ipsius  Dei :  Sed  quia 
quanti  res  sit  intelligo,  censui  non  inutile  fore,  si  Majestatis  tuaa 
mentem  quo  pacto  Deus  moverit,  prius  percunctatus  fuero: 
Cujus  causi  praesentem  nuncium  cum  meis  Uteris  mitto :  Ne- 
que istud  quidem,  quia  de  optima  voluntate  tua  subdubitem, 
quoniam  te  semper  gratam,  erga  Deum  fuisse  cognovi,  et  ac- 

T  4 


280  A   COLLECTION 

PART  ceptorum  non  immemorenij  legumque  divinanim  observatissi- 
mam,  inter  quas  Obedientia  ApostolicBe  sedis  continetur,  cui 
maxime  omnium  favere  debes.  Nam  cert6  quidem  Majestatis 
tuae  Pater  nuUi  aVik  de  Causa  Apostolicam  Obedientiam  reli- 
quitj  nisi  quia  nollet  Pontifex  Romanus  Causas  suae  favere  turpi 
et  iniquo  ejus  desiderio  assentiri.  Sed  quoniam  tot  annos  tanta 
facta  est  mutatio,  tantaque  malitia  conata  est  evellere  ex  Animis 
Hominum  penitusque  restinguere  banc  ipsam  Obedientiam  et 
Observantiam,  mibi  visum  est  non  absurdum  fore,  si  ex  te  ipsa 
percunctarer,  quod  tempus,  aut  quae  ratio  aptior,  commodiorque 
videretur  futura  ad  ipsius  Vicarii  Christi  Legatione  perfungen- 
dum,  idque  ad  istius  Regni  Beneficium  et  Consolationem,  cujus 
Faelicitas  et  Quies  semper  magis  oppressa  fuitj  ex  qua  Sancta 
Obedientia  expugnari  coepta  est,  coactaque  solum  vertere.  De- 
crevi  igitur  prius  responsum  expectare,  quod  ut  expectationi 
meae  optimae  respondeat,  ab  Omnipotente  Deo  suppliciter  peto, 
omniumque  piorum  spei,  quam  habent  de  Majestate  tua  con- 
ceptam,  idque  ad  confirmationem,  et  incrementum  Faelicitatis 
tuae,  et  istius  Regni.  Quod  si  mihi  benignam  audientiam  con- 
cesseris,  spero  futurum  Dei  optimr  maximi  Beneficio,  ut  intel- 
ligas  in  hac  ipsa  Obedientia  Ecclesiae  consistere,  et  collocatum 
esse  fundamentum  et  stabilimentum  omnium  bonorum  ipsius 
Regni.  Sic  igitur  rogans  Omnipotentem  Deum,  ut  pro  sua  in- 
finita  Misericordia  Majestatem  tuam  fortunet  in  ipso  imperio,  in 
quo  collocavit,  finem  faciam  dicendi.  Caenobio  Megazeni  Be- 
naci.    Eidus  Sextilis.  1553. 

Reginaldus  Polus. 


— ♦" 


Number  16. 

The  Queen's  Answer  to  it. 

vJPTIME  sobrine  Pole,  in  Christo  Observandissime ;  accepi 
literas  tuas,  quas  tuus  familiaris  mihi  reddidit,  ex  quibus  intel- 
lexi  perpetuam  tuam  optimam  voluntatem  erga  hoc  Regnum, 
Patriam  tuam  nimirum,  et  erga  Legitimos  Haeredes,  cum  sum- 
ma  laetitiae  significatione  ob  ea,  quae  placuerunt  Divinae  Cle- 


OF   RECORDS.  281 

mentiae  Omnipotentis  Dei  in  ostendenda  sua  erga  me  vera,  jus-  BOOK 
tissima,  infinitaq;  Misericordia ;  propter  quam  me  tibi  etiam 
non  parum  debere  sentio,  cum  monitus  ama.ntissimos  praeterea 
in  Uteris  addideris :  Quod  si  nullum  naturae  vinculum  in1:er  nos 
intercederet,  quod  cert^  maximum  intercedit;   tamen  vel  hac 
una  de  Causa  maximas  tibi  deberem  gratias,  quod  me  tarn  amen- 
ter  monueris;  atque  ego  dabo  operam  pro  viribus,  ut  monitis 
tuis  satisfaciam,  quippe  cum  neq;  unquam  fuerim,  nee  sim,  neq; 
ut  Divinae  Misericordiae  confido  unquam  futura  sim  Catholicae 
adhortationis  in  tuis  Uteris  contentae  adversaria.     Quod  attinet 
ad  meam  Obedientiam,  et  debitam  Observantiam  erga  sponsam 
Christi,  et  Matrem  Divinam,  suam  Catholicam  et  Apostolicam 
Ecclesiam,  harum  literarum  lator  poterit  te  commode  docere : 
Is  non  poterit  explanare  quanta  sit  Animi  mei  molestia,  propter- 
ea  quod  non  possim  Animi  mei  Sententiam  in  hac  re  prorsus 
patefacere ;  sed  cum  primum  data  erit  facultas  sinceritatis  Ani- 
mi mei  erga  Divinum  cultum  explicandae,  Obedientiaeq;  quid 
Sentiam   exequendae,   faciam   te   per  literas   certiorem.     Quod 
spectat  ad  Coronationem,  idem  Nuncius  omnia  plan6  explicare 
poterit,  multaq;  alia  quibus  ilium  adesse  voluij  cum  mirific^ 
Omnipotentis  Dei  Misericordia  confidam,  futurum  ut  haec  Co- 
mitia  omnia  statuta  abrogent,  unde  omnium  calamitatum  Hu- 
jusce  Regni  semina  pullularunt.     Spero  autem  futurum  ut  de- 
lictorum  veniam  a  summi  Pontificis  Clementia  obtineam,  cui  te 
rogo,  ut  meo  nomine  humillime  gratias  agas  pro  sua  multiplici 
in  me  Bonitate,  ut  in  eadem  persistat  Clementia,  omnemq;  prae- 
teritorum  commissorum  Oblivionem  concedat;  hunc  igitur.  re- 
mitto  spe  postulationis  non  irritae  futurae  operi  tu^j  quando 
tantum  Benevolentiae,  et  fraternae  Charitatis,  mihi  pignus  obtu- 
listi:  Me  itaque  plurimum  Sancto  Patri,  ac  tibi  commendans, 
finem  facio  scribendi. 
Westmonasterii,  Sexto 
Idus  Octobris. 

Maria  Regina. 


penes  me. 


282  A   COLLECTION 

PART 
"I-  Number  I?. 

Cardinal  Pole's  general  Powers,  for  reconciling  England  to  tlie 
Church  of  Rome. 

Julius  Papa  III. 

Ex  Ms^^  DiLECTE  Fill  noster,  Salutem  et  Apostolicam  Benedictio- 
nem. .  Dudum,  cum  charissima  in  Christo  Filia  nostra,  Maria 
Anglise  tunc  Princeps,  Regina  declarata  fuisset,  et  speraretur 
Regnum  Angliae,  quod,  sseva  Regum  Tyrannide,  ab  Unione 
Sanctae  Ecclesise  Catholicse  separatum  fuerat;  ad  Ovile  Gregis 
Domini,  et  ejusdem  Ecclesiae  Unionem,  ipsa  Maria  primum 
regnante,  redire  posse.  Nos  Te,  prsestanti  Virtute,  singular! 
Pietate,'  ac  multa  Doctrina  insignem,  ad  eandem  Mariam  Regi- 
nam,  et  universum  Anglise  Regnum,  de  Fratrum  nostrorum 
Consilio,  et  unanimi  Consensu,  Nostrum  et  ApostolicfB  Sedis, 
Legatum  de  Latere  destinavimus.  Tibique,  inter  caetera,  omnes 
et  singulas  utriusque  Sexus,  tam  Laicas  quam  Ecclesiasticas, 
Seculares,  et  quorumvis  Ordinum  Regulares,  Personas,  in  qui- 
busvis  etiam  Sacris  Ordinibus  constitutas,  cujuscunque  States, 
Gradiis,  Conditionis  et  Qualitatis  existerent,  ac  quacunque  Ec- 
clesiastica,  etiara  Episcopali,  Archiepiscopali,  et  Patriarchali ; 
aut  mundano,  etiam  Marchionali,  Ducali,  aut  Regia  Dignitate 
praefulgerent :  Etiamsi  Capitulum,  Collegium,  Universitas,  seu 
Communitas  forent:  quarumcunque  Haeresium,  aut  novarum 
Sectarum,  Professores,  aut  in  eis  culpabiles,  vel  suspectos,  ac 
credentes,  receptatores,  et  fautores  eorum,  etiamsi  relapsae  fuis- 
sent,  eorum  Errorem  cognoscentes,  et  de  illis  dolentes,  ac  ad 
Orthodoxam  Fidem  recipi  humiliter  postulantes,  cognita  in  eis, 
vera  et  non  ficta,  aut  simulata  Poenitentia,  ab  omnibus  et  sin- 
gulis per  eos  perpetratis,  (Heereses,  et  ab  eadem  Fide  Aposta- 
sias,  Blasphemias,  et  alios  quoscunque  Errores,  etiam  sub  ge- 
nerali  Sermone  non  venientes,  sapientibus)  peccatis,  criminibus, 
excessibus  et  delictis;  nee  non  Excommunicationum,  Suspen- 
sionum,  Interdictorum,  et  aliis  Ecclesiasticis,  ac  Temporalibus 
etiam  Corporis  afflictivis,  et  capitalibus  sententiis,  censuris  et 
poenis,  in  eos  Praemissorum  occasione,  a  Jure  vel  ab  Homine 
latis,  vel  promulgatis ;  etiam  si  in  iis  viginti,  et  plus  annis  in- 


OF   RECORDS.  283 

sorduissent ;  et  eorum  Absolutio,  Nobis  et  Divinae  Sedi,  et  per  BOOK 
Literas,  in  die  Ccenae  Domini  legi  cohsuetas,  reservata  existeret,  " 

in  utroque,  Conscientiee  videlicet^  et  contentioso  fore,  plenari^ 
absolvendi,  et  liberandi,  ae  aliorura  Christi  fidelium  consortio 
aggregandi :    Nee  non   cum  eis  super  irregularitate,  per  eos, 
Praemissorum  occasione,  etiam  quia  sic  ligati,  Missas  et  alia 
divina  Officia,  etiam  contra  Ritus  et  Ceremonias  ab  Ecclesia 
eatenus  probatas  et  usitatas,  celebrassent,  aut  illis  alias  semis- 
cuissent.     Contjracta  nee  won  Bigamia  per  eosdem  Ecclesiasti- 
cos,  Seculares,  vel  Regulares,  ver6  aut  fict^,  seu  alias  qualiter- 
cunque  incursa;   (etiamsi  ex  eo  quod  Clerici  in  Sacris  consti-, 
tuti,  cum  Viduis  vel  aliis  corruptis,  Matrimonium  contraxis- 
sent,  pretenderetur)  rejectis  et  expulsis  tamen  prius  Uxoribus, 
sic  de  facto  copulatis.     Quodque  Bigamia,  et  irregularitate  ac 
aliis  prsemissis  non  obstantibus,  in  eorum  Ordinibus,  dummodo 
ante  eorum  Lapsum  in  Haeresin  hujusmodi,  rit^  et  legitime  pro- 
moti  vel  ordinati  faissent,  etiam  in  Altaris  Ministerio  ministra- 
re,  ac  quaecunque  et  qualitercunque  etiam  curata  Beneficia,  se- 
cularia  vel  regularia,  ut  prius,  dummodo  super  eis  alteri  jus 
quaesitum  non  existeret,  retinere :  Et  non  promoti,  ad  omnes 
etiam  Sacros  et  Presbyteratus  Ordines,  ab  eorum  Ordinariis,  si 
digni  et  idonei  reperti  fuissent,  promoveri,  Beneficia  Ecclesi- 
astica,  si  iis  alias  canonic^  conferentur,  recipere  et  retinere  vale- 
rent,  dispensandi  et  indulgendi :  Ac  omnem  infamise,  et  inhabi- 
litatis  maculam  sive  notam,  ex  praemissis  quomodolibet  insur- 
gentem,  penitus  et  omnino  abolendi ;  nee  non  ad  pristinos  Ho- 
nores,  Dignitates,  Famam  et  Patriam,  et  bona  etiam  confiscata ; 
in  pristinumque,  et  eum,  in  quo  ante  praemissa  quomodolibet 
erant,  Statum  restituendi,  reponendi,  et  reintegrandi :  Ac  eis, 
dummodo  corde  contriti  eorum  errata  et  excessus,  alicui  per  eos 
eligendo  Catholico  Confessori,  sacramentaliter  confiterentur,  ac 
Poenitentiam  salutarem,  eis  per  ipsum  Confessorem  propterea 
injungendam  omnino  adimplerent,  omnem  publicam  Confessio- 
nem,  Abjurationem,  Renunciationem,  et  Poenitentiam  jure  de- 
bitam,  arbitrio  suo  moderandi,  vel  in  totum  remittendi.     Nee 
non  Communitates  et  Universitates,  ac  singulares  Personas  quas-  , 
cunque,  k  quibusvis  illicitis  Pactionibus  et  Conventiohibus,  per 
eos  cum  Dominis  aberrantibus,  seu  in  eorum  favorem,  quomodo- 


284  A   COLLECTION 

PART  libet  initis,  et  iis  prsestitis  Juramentis,  et  Homagiis,  illorumque 
^^^'  omnium  observatione ;  et  si  quem  eatenus  occasione  eorum  in- 
currissent  Perjurii  reatum,  etiam  absolvendi,  et  Juramenta  ipsa 
relaxandi.  Ac  quoscunque  Regulares  et  Religiosos,  etiam  in 
Haeresin  hujusmodi  ut  prefertur  lapses,  extra  eorum  regularia 
loca  absque  dictae  Sedis  licentia  vagantes,  ab  Apostasise  reatu, 
et  Excommunicationis,  aliisque  Censuris  ac  Poenis  Ecclesiasti- 
cis,  per  eos  propterea  etiam  juxta  suorum  Ordinum  instituta  in- 
cursis,  pariter  absolvendi.  Ac  cum  eis  ut  alicui  Beneficio  Ec- 
clesiastico  curato,  de  illud  obtinentis  consensu;  etiam  in  habitu 
Clerici  secularis,  habitum  suum  regularem,  sub  honesta  toga 
Presbyteri  secularis  deferendo,  deservire,  et  extra  eadem  regu- 
laria loca  remanere,  liberfe  et  licit^  possint,  dispensandi.  Nee 
non  quibusvis  Personis,  etiam  Ecclesiasticis,  ut  quadragesimali- 
bus,  et  aliis  anni  temporibus  et  diebus,  quibus  usus  ovorum  et 
carnium  est  de  jure  prohibitus,  butiro  et  caseo,  et  aliis  lactici- 
niis ;  ac  dictis  ovis  et  carnibus,  de  utriusque  seu  alterius,  spiri- 
tualis,  qui  Catholicus  existeret,  medici  Consilio,  aut  si  Locorum 
et  Personarum  Qualitate  inspecta,  ex  defectu  Piscium  aut  Olei, 
vel  indispositione  Personarum  earundem,  seu  alia  Causa  legi- 
tima  id  Tibi  faciendum  videretur,  ut  tuo  arbitrio  uti  et  vesci 
possint,  indulgendi  et  concedendi.  Nee  non  per  Te  in  praete- 
ritis  duntaxat  Casibus,  aliquos  Clericos  seculares,  tantum  Pres- 
byteros,  Diaconos,  aut  Subdiaconos,  qui  Matrimonium  cum  ali- 
quibus  Virginibus,  vel  corruptis  Secularibus,  etiam  Mulieribus, 
de  facto  eatenus  contraxissent,  conside'rata  aliqua  ipsorum  sin- 
gular! qualitate,  et  cognita  eorum  vera  ad  Christi  Fidem  con- 
versione,  ac  aliis  circumstantiis,  ac  modificatioiiibus  tuo  tantum 
arbitrio  adhibendis ;  ex  quibus  aliis  praesertim  Clericis  in  sacris 
Ordinibus  hujusmodi  constitutis,  quibus  non  licet  Uxores  ha- 
bere, scandalum  omnino  non  generetur ;  citra  tamen  Altaris,  ac 
alia  Sacerdotum  Ministeria,  et  Titulos  Beneficiorum  Ecclesiasti- 
corum,  ac  omni  ipsorum  Ordinum  Exercitio  sublato,  ab  Excom- 
municationis Sententia,  et  aliis  Reatibus  propterea  incursis; 
injuncta  inde  eis  etiam  tuo  arbitrio  poenitentia  salutari,  absol- 
vendi ac  cum  eis  dummodo  alter  eorum  superstes  remaneret,  de 
caetero  sine  spe  Conjugii,  quod  inter  se  Matrimonium  legitime 
contrahere,  et  in  eo  postquam  contractum  foret,  licit^  remanere 


OF  RECORDS. 

possent,  Prolein  exinde  legitimam  decernendo,  misericorditer  BOOK 
dispensandi.     Ac  quaecunque  Beneficia  Ecclesiastical  tam  Secu-  ' 


laria  quain  Regularia,  et  quae  per  Rectores  Catholicos  posside- 
bantur,  de  ipsorum  tamen  Rectorum  Catholicorum  consensu, 
seu  absque  eorum  prsejudicio,  cuicunque  alteri  Beneficio  Eccle- 
siastico,  ob  ejus  fructfts  tenuitatem,  aut  Hospitali  jam  erecto 
vel  erigendo,  seu  Studio  Universalis  vel  Scholis  Literariis ;  uni- 
endi,  annectendi,  et  incorporandi,  aut  fructus,  reditus,  et  pro- 
ventus,  seu  bonorum  eorundem  Beneficiorum  dividendi,  sepa- 
randi,  et  dismembrandi ;  ac  eorum  sic  diyisorum,  separatorum 
et  dismembratorum  partem  aliis  Beneficiis,  seu  Hospitalibus, 
vel  Studiis  aut  Scholis,  seu  piis  Usibus,  similiter  arbitrio  tuo 
perpetuo  applicandi  et  appropriandi.     At  cum  Possessoribus  bo-N.  B. 
Twrum  Ecclesiasticorum,  (restitutis,  prius  si  TiM  expedire  videretur, 
immobilibus  per  eos  indebit^  detentis)  super  fructibus  mali  percep- 
tis,  ac  bonis  mobHibus,  consumptis,  concordandi,  et  transigendi,  ac 
eos  desuper  liberandi  et  quietandi.     Ac  quicquid  Concordiis  et 
Transactionibus  hujusmodi  proveniret,  in  Ecclesia  cujus  essent 
bona,  vel  in  Studiorum  Universalium,  aut  Scholarum  hujus- 
modi, seu  alios  pios  Usus   convertendi;  omniaque  et  singula 
alia,  in  quae  in  prsemissis,  et  circa  ea  quomodolibet  necessaria  et 
opportuna  esse  cognosceres,  faciendi,  dicendi,  gerendi,  et  exer- 
cendi.     Nee  non  Catholicos  locorum  Ordinarios,  aut  alias  Per- 
sonas  Deum  timentes,  Fide  insignes,  et  Literarum  Scientia  prse- 
ditas,  ac  Gravitate  Morum  conspicuas,  et  iEtate  veneranda;  de 
quarum  Probitate  et  Circumspectione,  ac  Charitatis  Zelo  plena 
Fiducia  conspici  posset,  ad  praemissa  omnia,  cum  simili  vel  li- 
mitata  Potestate,  (Absolutione  et  Dispensatione  Clericorum, 
circa  Connubia,  ac  Unione  Beneficiorum,  seu  eorum  fructuum 
et  bonorum  separatione,  et  applicatione,  ac  concordia  cum  Pos- 
sessoribus bonorum  Ecclesiasticorum,  et  eorum  liberatione  dun- 
taxat  exceptis)  substituendi  et  subdelegandi :  Ac  diversas  alias 
Facultates,  per  diversas  alias  nostras  tam  sub  plumbo  quam  in 
forma  Brevis  confectas  literas,  concessimus,  prout  in  illis  ple- 
nius  continetur.     Verum  cum  Tu  ad  Partes  Flandrise,  ex  quibus 
brevissima  ad  Regnum  transfreatio  existit,  Te  contuleris,  ac  ex 
certis  rationalibus  Nobis  notis  Causis  inibi  aliquandiu  subsistere 
habeas,  ac  a  nonnullis,  nimium  forsan  scrupulosis,  hsesitetur; 


286  A    COLLECTION 

PART  an  Tu,  in  Partibus  hujusmodi  subsistens,  praedictis  ac  aliis  Tibi 
^^^"  conceissis  Facultatibus,  uti  ac  in  eodem  Regno  locorutn  Ordinac 
rios,  aut  alias  Personas  (ut  prsemittitur)  qualificatas ;  quae  Fa- 
cultatibus  per  Te,  juxta  dictarum  Literarum  Continentiam  pro 
Tempore  concessis  utantur,  alias  juxta  earundem  Literarum  te- 
norem  substituere  et  delegare  possis.  Nos  causam  tuse  Sub- 
sistentise  in  eisdem  partibus  approbantes,  et  singularum  Litera- 
rum prsedictarum  tenores,  praesentibus  pro  sufficienter  expres- 
sis,  ac  de  verbo  ad  verbum  insertis,  habentes,  Circumspectioni 
tuae,  quod  quamdiu  in  eisdem  partibus  de  licentia  nostra  moram 
traxeris,  Legatione  tua  praedicta  durante,  etiam  extra  ipsum 
Regnum  existens;  omnibus  et  singulis  praedictis,  et  quibusvis 
aliis  Tibi  concessis,  et  quae  per  prsesentes  Tibi  conceduntur; 
Facultatibus  etiam  erga  quoscunque,  Archiepiscopos,  Episcopos, 
ac  Abbates,  aliosque,  Ecclesiarum  tam  Secularium,  quam  quo- 
rumvis  Ordinum  Regularium,  nee  non  Monasteriorum,  et  alio- 
rum  Regularium  Locorum  Prelatos,  non  secus  ac  erga  alios  in- 
feriores  Clericos,  uti  possis;  nee  non  erga  alias  Personas,  in 
singulis  Literis  praedictis  quovismodo  nominatas,  ad  Te  pro 
Tempore  recurrentes,  vel  mittentes ;  etiam  circa  Ordines,  quos 
nunquam  aut  malfe  susceperunt,  et  Munus  Consecrationis,  quod 
iis,  ab  aliis  Episcopis  vel  Archiepiscopis,  etiam  Haereticis  et 
Schismaticis,  aut  alias  minus  ritfe  et  non  servata  forma  Ecclesiae 
consueta  impcnsum  fuit :  Etiam  si  Ordines  et  Munus  hujus- 
modi, etiam  circa  Altaris  Ministerium  temere  executi  sint,  per 
Te  ipsum,  vel  alios,  ad  id  k  Te  pro  Tempore  deputatos,  libere 
uti;  ac  in  eodem  Regno,  tot  quot  Tibi  videbuntur  Locorum 
Ordinarios  alias.  Personas  (ut  praemittitur)  qualificatas,  quae  Fa- 
cultatibus per  Te,  eis  pro  tempore  concessis  (citra  tamen  eas 
quae  solum  tibi  ut  praefertur  concessae  existunt)  etiam  te  in  par- 
tibus Flandrise  hujusmodi  subsistente,  libere  utantur;  et  eas 
exerceant  et  exequantur :  Alias,  juxta  ipsarum  Literarum  con- 
tinentiam ac  tenorem  substituere  et  subdelegare.  Nee  non  de 
Personis  quorumcunque  Episcoporum  vel  Archiepiscoporum, 
qui  Metropolitanam  aut  alias  Cathedrales  Ecclesias  de  manu 
Laicorum  etiam  Schismaticorum,  et  presertim  qui  de  Henrici 
Regis  et  Edvardi  ejus  nati  receperunt,  et  eorum  regimini  et  ad- 
ministratione  se  ingresserunt,  et  eorum  fructus  reditus  et  pro- 


OF   RECORDS.  28? 

ventus  etiam  longissimo  tempore,  tanquam  veri  Archiepiscopi  BOOK 
aut  Episcopi  temere  et  de  facto  usurpando,  etiamsi  in  .Hseresin  ' 

aut  prefertur,  inciderint^  seu  ante  Haeretici  fuerint,  postquam 
per  te  unitati  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  restituti  exstiterint,  tu- 
que eos  rehabilitandos  esse  censueris,  si  tibi  alias  digni  et  idonei 
videbuntur,  eisdem  Metropolitanis  et  aliis  Cathedralibus  Eccle- 
siis  denuo,  nee  non  quibusvis  aliis  Cathedralibus  etiam  Metro- 
politanis Ecclesiis  per  obitum  vel  privationem  illorum  Praesu- 
lum,  seu  alias  quovis  modo  pro  tempore  vacantibus,  de  Personis 
idoneis  pro  quibus  ipsa  Maria  Regina  juxta  consuetudihis  ipsius 
Regni,  tibi  supplicaverit  Authoritate  nostra  providere  ipsasque 
Personas  eisdem  Ecclesiis  in  Episcopos  aut  Archiepiscopos  prse- 
ficere :  Ac  cum  iis  qui  Ecclesias  Cathedrales  et  Metropolitanas, 
de  manu  Laicorum  etiam  Schismaticorum  ut  prefertur,  recepe- 
runt,  quod  eisdem  seu  aliis  ad  quas  eas  alias  nth  transferri  con- 
tigerit,  Cathedralibus  etiam  Metropolitanis  Ecclesiis,  in  Episco- 
pos vel  Archiepiscopos  prseesse  ipsasq;  Ecclesias  in  Spiritualibus 
et  Temporalibus  regere  et  gubernare  ac  munere  Consecrationis 
eis  hactenus  impenso  uti,  vel  si  illud  eis  nondum  impensum  ex- 
titerit,  ab  Episcopis  vel  Archiepiscopis  Catholicis  per  te  nomi- 
nandis  suscipere  libere  et  licite  possint.  Nee  non  cum  quibus- 
vis per  te  ut  praemittitur  pro  tempore  absolutis  et  rehabilitatis, 
ut  eorum  erroribus  et  excessibus  preteritis  non  obstantibus,  qui- 
busvis Cathedralibus,  etiam  Metropolitanis  Ecclesiis  in  Episco- 
pos et  Archiepiscopos  prefici  et  praeesse,  illasq;  in  eisdem  Spiri- 
tualibus et  Temporalibus  regere  et  gubernare :  Ac  ad  quoscunq; 
etiam  Sacros  et  Presbyteratos  Ordines  promovere,  et  in  illis  aut 
per  eos  jam  licet  minus  rite  susceptis  Ordinibus  etiam  in  altaris 
Ministerio  Ministrare  nee  non  munus  Consecrationis  suscipere, 
et  illo  uti  libere  et  licite  valeant ;  dispensare  etiam  libere  et  licite 
possis,  plenam  et  liberam  Apostolicam  Authoritatem  per  pre- 
sentes  concedimus  Faeultatem  et  ^otestatem :  Non  obstantibus 
Constitutionibus  et  Ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  ac  omnibus  illis 
quae  in  singulis  Literis  praeteritis  Voluimus  non  obstare,  caete- 
risq;  contrariis  quibuscunque. 

Datum  Romae  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  sub  Annulo  Piscatoris, 
Die  8.  Martis  1554.     Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  Quinto. 


PART 
III. 


288  A    COLLECTION 

Number  18. 

A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to  the  Bishop  of  Arras,  upon  King 
Philip's  Arrival  in  England,  and  his  Marriage  to  the  Queen. 

A  Monsf.  d'  Arras. 

Mt°.  Illfe.  b  ReVlo.  Sigre. 

Xj-AVENDO  a  quest'  hora  ricevuto  particolari  avisi  dopo  1' 
arrivo  del  Serenissimo  Principe  del  Regno  d'  Inghilterra,  del  fe- 
lice  successo  del  Matrimonio  mi  e  parso  convenire  al  debifo  mio 
rallegrarmene  con  S.  Majesty  Cesarea  sicome  fo  con  1'  iilligata  la 
quale  indirizzo  a  V.  S.  per  la  confidenza  che  ho  nella  solita  sua 
cortesia,  pregandola  sia  contenta  presentarla  a  sua;  Majesty  col 
baciarle  riverentemente  le  raani  de  parte  mia.  L'Abbate  Sa- 
gante  suo  1'  altr'  hieri  me  communico  una  Lettera  di  V.  S.  che 
dava  particolar  aviso  della  ritirata  de  Franzesi  il  che  mi  fu  di 
molta  consolatione.  Ben  si  e  visto  di  quant'  importanza  sia  la 
presenza  di  S.  Majesta.  Ancor  non  e  arrivato  ill  messo  mio  da 
Roma,  ma  spero  non  possa  tardar  molto :  subbito  che  sari  gi- 
onto,  non  mancaro  di  dame  aviso  a  V.  S.  alia  quale  di  cuore  mi 
racommando  e  prego  N.  Sig'  Iddio  la  conservire  favorisca  a  suo 
servitio.     Di  Bruxelles  alii  29  di  Luglio  1554. 

Reginaldo  Card.  Pole. 


Number  19. 

A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to  the  Cardinal  de  Monte,  acknow- 
ledging the  Pope's  Favour  in  sending  him  full  Powers. 

Al  Card,  di  Monte. 

Rev"»o.  et  Illmo.  Sigf.  mio  Oss""". 

OCRISSI  a  V.  S,  Reverendissima  per  1'  ultime  mie,  1'  aviso  dell' 
arrivo  in  Inghilterra  del  Serenissimo  Principe,  il  qual'  e  poi  stato 
con  la  Serenissima  Regina  a  Vincestre,  ove  hanno  celebrato  il 
sponsalitio  il  di  San  Giacomo  con  gran  sollennita  come  V.  S. 
Reverendissima  piacendole  potra  intendere  dall'   essibitor  di 


OF   RECORDS.  289 

questa,  al  quale  mi  rimetto  in  quel  di  piu,  che  in  tal  proposito  BOOK 
io  le  potessi  dire  e  bacio  humilmente  la  mano  di  V.  S.  Reveren- 
dissima  et  Illustrissima  in  suo  buona  gratia  reccommendandomi. 
di  Bruxelles  alii  29  di  luglio  1554. 

In  quest'  hora  e  giunto  1'  Ormaneto  eon  1'  Espeditlone  che  e 
piacciuto  darle  alia  Santita  di  nostro  Signore,  tutto  secondo 
quello,  che  si  potesse  desiderare  dalla  piet^  e  benignita  sua  in 
servitio  di  Dio,  e  della  sua  Chiesa  in  questa  causa  cossi  impor- 
tante  del  che  prego  V.  S .  Reverendlssima  sia  contenta  baciarne 
humilmente  a  nome  mio  i  piedi  ,a  sua  Beatit"^  alia  quale  con  la 
prima  occasione  non  mac  caro  di  dar  piano  aviso  di  quanto  sar^ 
bisogno.  In  vero  1'  arrivar  dell'  Ormaneto  non  poteva  esser  pid 
a  tempo,  e  spero  che  N.  Signor'  Iddio  ci  fara  gratia,  che  le  cose 
s'  indirizzeranno  in  mode  che  sua  SantitJl  col  servitio  di  sua 
Divina  Maestk  ne  restera  consolata.  II  tempo  non  patisce  che 
per  hora  io  possa  essere  piu  lungo,  e  di  nuovo  bacio  humilmente 
le  mani  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima  et  Illustrissima. 

Reginaldo  Card.  Polo. 

AUi  29  di  luglio  1554  il  Signore  Ormaneto  arrivo 
a  Bruxelles  con  1'  infratta  speditione. 


Number  20. 

A  Breve  impowering  Cardinal  Pole  to  execute  his  Faculties  with 
relation  to  England,  while  he  yet  remained  beyond  Sea,  and  out 
of  England. 

Al  Card.  Polo. 

Julius  Papa  III. 

JUlLECTE  Fill  noster  salutem  et  Apostolicam  Benedictionem. 
Superioribus  mensibus  ex  diversis  tunc  expressis  causis  te  ad 
Charissimam  in  Christo  Filiam  nostram  Mariam  Anglise  Regi- 
nam  lUustrem,  et  Universum  Anglise  Regnum  prim6,  et  deinde 
pro  eonciliando  inter  eos  pace  ad  Charissimos  in  Christo  Filios 
nostros  Carolum  Romanum  Imperatorem  semper  Augustum,  et 
Henricum  Francorum  Regem  Christianissimum,  nostrum— et 
Apostolicae  sedis  Legatum  de  latere  de  Fratrum  nostrorum  Con- 
VOL.  ui.   p.  3.  u 


290  A  COLLECTION 

PART  cilio  destinavlmus.  Et  licet  tft  multis,  et  quidem  amplissimis 
^^^"  facultatibus,  quibus  etiam  in  partibus  Flandriae  existens,  quoad 
Personas  et  Negocia  Regni  Angliae  hujusmodi  uti  posses  per  di- 
versas  nostras  tam  sub  plumbo,  quam  in  fo^ma  brevis  confectas 
litteras  muniverimus,  prout  in  illis  plenius  continetur.  Quia 
tamen  ob  Schismata,  et  alios  errores,  quibus  dictum  Regnum 
diutius  infieetum  fuit,  multi  casus  potuerunt  contingere,  qui 
provrsione  per  dictam  sedem  facienda  indigebunt  et  sub  dictis 
facultatibus  veluti  infiniti,  et  inexcogitabiles  comprehendi  ne- 
quiverunt,  et  insuper  k  nonnullis  hsesitatur  an  tu  facultatibus 
hujusmodi  in  insulis  et  Dominiis  eidem  Mariae  Reginee  subjectis 
uti  possis,  quibus  item  facultatibus  apud  Carolum  Imperatorem 
et  quibus  apud  Henricum  Regem  praefatos  existens  utaris  :  Nos 
de  tuis  fide,  pietate,  religione,  doctrina,  et  prudentia,  in  Do- 
mino ben^  confidentes,  et  volentes  omnem  in  prsemissis  haesi- 
tandi  materiam  amputare,  circumspectioni  tu«,  ut  ubicumq; 
fueris  etiam  extra  partes  Flandriae  Legatione  tua  hujusmodi  du- 
rante, omnibus  et  singulis  tibi  concessis  hactenus,  et  in  poste- 
rum  concedendis  Facultatibus,  quo  ad  Personas  et  Negotia 
Regni  ac  Insularum  et  Dominiorum  hujusmodi  per  te  vel  alium 
vel  alios  juxta  ipsarnm  Facultatum  continentiam,  et  tenorem 
uti,  ac  omnia  et  singula  quae  tibi  pro  Omnipotentis  Dei,  et  nos- 
tro  ac  ejusdem  sedis  honore,  nee  non  Regni,  Insularum  et  Do- 
minorum  prsedictorum  ad  Sanctae,  Catholicae,  Ecclesiae,  Commu- 
nionem,  reductione  ac  Personarum  in  illis  existentium  Anima- 
rum  salute  expedire  judicaveris,  et  si  ea  in  generali  mandate  et 
Facultatibus  tibi  alias  concessis  non  veniant,  sed  specialem  ex- 
pressionem  et  mandatum  magis  speciale  requirant,  dicere,  facere, 
exercere,  et  exequi,  nee  non  quandiu  pro  pace  hujusmodi  trac- 
tanda,  vel  aliis  Negociis  nostrum,  et  sedis  praedictae  honorem 
concernentibus,  apud  dictum  Carolum  Imperatorem  fueris,  om- 
nibus et  singulis  Facultatibus  olim  dilecto  Filio  Hieronimo  Ti- 
tuli  S.  Matthaei  Presbitero  Cardinal!  tunc  apud  ipsum  Carolum 
Imperatorem  nostro  et  praefatae  sedis  Legato  de  latere  concessis, 
■et  in  omnibus  Provinciis,  Regnis,  Dominiis,  Terris,  et  Locis, 
sub  illis  comprehensis.  Si  vero  apud  dictum  Henricum  Regem 
extiteris  eis  omnibus,  que  dudum  dilecto  Filio  Hieronimo  Sancti 
Georgii  ad  velum  Aureum  Diacono  Cardinali  tunc  apud  Henri- 


OF  RECORDS.  291 

cum  Regem  eundem,  nostro  &dictae  sedis  legato  concessae  fue-  BOOK 
runtj  Facultatibusj  et  in  omnibus  Provinciis  Regnis,  Dominiis,  ^' 
Terris,  et  locis  sub  illis  comprehensis  uti  liber^  et  licit^  valeas, 
in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  perinde  ac  si  illse  tibi  specialiter  et  ex- 
presse  concessae  fuissent,  Apostolica  autem  tenore  presentium 
concedimus,  et  indulgemus,  ac  Facultates  tibi  concessas  praedic- 
tas  ad  hffic  omnia  extendimus.  Non  obstantibus  Constitutioni- 
bus,  et  Ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  ac  omnibus  illis,  quae  in  singu- 
lis Facultatibus  tam  tibi,  quam  Hieronimo  Presbitero,  et  Hie- 
ronimo  Diacono  Cardinalibus  prsefatis  concessis,  voluimus  non 
obstare  caeterisq;  contrariis  quibusq;  dat.  Romae  apud  S.  Petrum, 
sub  annulo  piscatoris  Die  xxvi  Junii  1554,  Pontifieatus  nostri 
Anno  Quinto. 

Jo.  Larinen'. 


Number  21. 

A  Second  Breve  containing  more  special  Powers,  relating  to  the 
Abbey-Lands. 

f 
Julius  Papa  III. 

UlLECTE  Fili  noster  salutem  et  Apostolicam  Benedictionem. 
Superioribus  mensibus  oblata  nobis  spe  per  Dei  Misericordiam, 
et  Charissimae  in  Christo  Filiae  nostras  Mariae  Angliae  Reginse, 
'summam  Religionem,  et  Pietatem,  Nobilissimi  illius  Angliae 
Regni,  quod  jamdiu  quorundam  Impietate,  a  reliquo  Catholicse 
Ecclesiae  Corpora  avulsum  fuit,  ad  ejusdem  Catholicae  et  Uni- 
versalis Ecclesiae  unionem,  extra  quam  neihini  salus  esse  potest, 
reducendi;  te  ad  praefatam  Mariam  Reginam,  atque  Univer- 
sum  illud  Regnum,  nostrum  et  Apostolicae  sedis  Legatum  de  la- 
tere, tanquam  Pacis  et  Concordiae  Angelum,  de  venerabilium 
Fratrum  nostrorum,  Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinalium 
Consilio  atque  unanimi  assensu,  destinavimus,  illisque  Faculta- 
tibus omnibus  munivimus,  quas  ad  tanti  Negotii  confectionem 
Necessarias  putavimus  esse,  seu  quomodolibet  opportunas. 
Atque  inter  alia  Circumspectione  tua,  ut  cum  bonorum  Eccle- 
siasticorum  Possessoribus,  super  fructibus  male  perceptis,  et 
bonis  mobilibus  consumptis,  concordare  et  transigere,  ac  eos  de- 

u2 


292  A  COLLECTION 

PART  super  liberare  et  quietare,  ubi  expedire  posset,  Authoritatem  con- 
^^^-  cessimus  et  Facultatem,  prout  in  Nostris  desuper  confectis  Li- 
teris  plenius  continetur ;  Cum  autem  ex  lis  Principiis,  quae  ejus- 
dem  Mariae  Sedulitate  et  DJligentia,  rectaque  et  constante  in 
Deum  Mente,  tuo  et  in  ea  re  cooperante  Studio  atque  Consilio, 
praefatum  reductionis  opus  in  praedicto  Regno  usque  ad  banc 
diem  babetur,  ejusdemque  praBclari  Operis  perfectio  indies  ma- 
gis  spereturj  eoque  faciliores  progressus  habitura  res  esse  dig- 
noscatur,  quo  nos  majorem  in  bonorum  Ecclesiasticorum  Pos- 
sessionibus,  in  ilia  superiorum  Temporum  confusione,  per  illius 
Provincise  homines  occupatis,  Apostolicae  Benignitatis  et  Indul- 
gentiaa  spem  ostenderimus.  Nos  nolentes  tan  tarn  dilectissimae 
Nobis  in  Christo  Nationis  Recuperationem,  et  tot  Animarum 
pretioso  Jesu  Christi  Domini  nostri  Sanguine  redemptarum,  Sa- 
lutem,  uUis  terrenarum  rerum  respectibus  impediri;  more  Pii 
Patris,  in  Nostrorum  et  Sanctae  Catholicae  Filiorum,  post  Ion- 
gum  periculosae  peregrinationis  tempus,  ad  Nos  respectantium 
et  redeuntiumy  peroptatum  complexum  occurrentes ;  Tibi,  de 
cujus  praestanti  Virtute,  singulari  Pietate,  Doctrina,  Sapientia, 
ac  in  Rebus  gerendis.  Prudentia  et  Dexteritate,  plenam  in  Do- 
mino Fiduciam  habemus,  cam  quibuscunque  bonorum  Eccle- 
siasticorum, tam  mobilium  quam  immobilium,  in  praefato  Regno 

Ff.  B.  Possessoribus,  seu  Detentoribus,  pro  quibus  ipsa  Serenissima 
Regina  Maria  intercesserit,  de  bonis  per  eos  indebit^  detentis, 
Arbitrio  tuo,  Authoritate  nostra,  tractandi,  concordandi,  transi- 
gendi,  componendi,  et  cum  eis  ut  praefata  bona  sine  ullo  scru- 
pulo  in  posterum  retinere  possint,  dispensandi,  pmniaque  et  sin- 
gula alia,  quae  in  hi»,  et  circa  ea  qugroodolibet  necessaria  et  op- 

N.  B.  portuna  fuerint,  concludendi  et  faciendi.  Salvo  tamen  in  his,  in 
quibus,  propter  rerum  magnitudinem  et  gravitatem,  haec  Sancta 
Sedes  merito  tibi  videretur  consulenda,  nostro  et  praefatae  Sedis, 
beneplacito  et  confirmatione,  plenam  et  liberam  Apostolicam 
Authoritatem,  tenore  prassentium,  et  ex  certa  scientia,  concedi- 
mus  Facultatem.  Non  obstantibus  Literis,  faelicis  Recorda- 
tionis  Pauli  Papae  IL  Praedecessoris  nostri,  de  non  alienandis 
bonis  Ecclesiasticis,  nisi  certa  forma  servata,  et  aliis  quibusvis 
Apostolicis,  ac  in  Provincialibus  et  Synodalibus  Conciliis,  Edic- 
tis  Generalibus,  vel    Specialibus  Constitutionibus,   et  Ordina- 


OF    RECORDS.  29S 

tionibus.     Nee  non  quarumvis  Eeelesiarum  et  Monasteriorum,  BOOK 
ae  aliorum  regularium  et  piorum  Locbrum,  Juramento,  Confir-  " 

matione  Apostolica,  vel  quavis  alia  Firmitate  roboratis,  Funda- 
tionibus,  Statutis  et  Consuetudinibus,  illonim  Tenores  pro  suf- 
ficienter  expressis  habentes  contrariis  quibuscunque. 

Datum  Romse  apud  S.  Petrum,  sub  Annulo  Piscatoris,  Die 
28.  Junii  1554,  Pontificates  Nostri  Anno  Quinto. 


Number  22. 
A  Letter  to  Cardinal  Pole,  from  Cardinal  de  Monte,  full  of  high 

Civilities. 
Al  Card.  Polo. 

Revrao.  et  Illmo.  Sigr.  mio  Colmo. 

RiTORNANDO  a  V.  S.  Reverendissima  et  Illustrissima  1' Au- 
ditor suo  con  1'  Espeditioni,  che  ella  vedra,  a  me  non  occorre 
dirle  altro  se  non  supplicarla,  che  si  degni  mantenermi  nella  sua 
bona  gratia,  e  di  non  si  scordare  d'  haver  qui  un  Servitore  che 
in  amarla,  et  osserverla  non  cede  a  qualsivoglia  altra  Persona,  h 
che  il  magg'ior  Favore,  che  io  sia  per  aspettare  sempre  da  V.  S. 
Reverendissima  et  Illustrissima  sara,  che  le  piaccia  di  coman- 
darmi  in  tutto  questo,  che  mi  conoscera  buono  per  servirla ;  il 
che  so  d'  haverle  scritto  piu  volte,  e  non  mi  e  grave  di  replicarlo. 
Sua  Sanctita  sta  cossi  bene  della  Persona  come  sia  stata  di  dieci 
anni  in  qu^,  ringratiato  Iddio  :  e  saluta  e  benedice  V.  S.  Reve- 
rendissima et  Illustrissima  e  li  desidera,  e  prega  ogni  prosperita 
nelle  sue  Negociationi  importantissime,  a  tutta  la  Christianita, 
et  io  le  bacio  humilmente  le  Mani.  Di  Roma  alii  xv.  di  Luglio 
1554, 

H.  Card,  di  Monte. 


u3 


294  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
"^-  Number  23. 

A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Morone  to  Cardinal  Pole,  telling  him  how 
uneasy  the  Pope  was,  to  see  his  going  to  England  so  long  de- 
layed ;  but  that  the  Pope  was  resolved  not  to  recall  him. 

Al  Card.  Polo. 

Revrao.  et  lUrao.  sig'.  mio  Ossmo. 

AVANTI  la  partita  mia  di  Roma  hebbi  la  Lettera  di  V.  S.  Re- 
verendissima  delli  25  di  Maggio  in  risposta  delle  mie,  che  gli 
haveuo  scritto  pur  alii  6  dr  Maggio,  quando  vennero  li  primi 
avisi  del  Nuncio,  doppo  che  V.  S.  Reverendissima  fu  ritornata 
alia  Corte  dal  Viaggio  di  Francia,  hebbi  ancora  1'  altra  di  28  del 
Medesmo,  con  la  Querela  Christiana,  che  ella  fa  contro  di  me, 
anzi  per  dir  meglio  con  la  Dottrina  che  V.  S.  Reverendissima 
con  Sancta  Charita  querelandosi  m'  insegna,  sopra  la  quale  non 
m'  pccorre  dir  altro,  se  non  die  ella  ha  gran  Raggione,  et  che  io 
'  1'  ho  fatto  torto  a  scriverle  in  quel  modo,  di  che  in  una  parte  mi 
pento,  e  spero  che  ella  mi  habbi  perdonato ;  nell'  altra  mi  alle- 
gro, havendo  havuto  occasione  di  Guadagnar  questa  sua  altra 
Lettera,  e  dato  a  lei  occasione  di  esplicarsi  in  questo  modo  in 
Lettre  come  ha  fatto,  e  ne  ringratio  Dio  prima,  e  poi  lei  ancora, 
che  si  sia  degnata  mandarmi  Lettera  cossi  grata,  la  qual  potra 
servire  a  piil  d'  un  proposito. 

La  prima  di  21,  Fi  in  summa  communicata  da  me  a  Nostro 
Signiore  parendomi  necessario  chiarir  bene  sua  Sanctita,  si  per 
Giustificatione  delle  attioni  passate  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima 
come  per  non  lasciar,  che  sua  Sanctity  stesse  nella  disperatione 
dimostrata  gia  delle  cose  d'  Inghilterra,  e  della  bonta  del  mezzo 
della  Persona  sua :  e  Benche  S.  Sanctity  non  havesse  patienza 
secondo  1'  brdinario  suo  di  leggere,  o  di  udir  la  Lettera,  nondi- 
meno  le  dissi  talmente  la  summa,  che  mostr6  restare  satisfattis- 
sima,  e  disse  esser  piCi  che  certa,  che  quella  non  havevia  dato 
causa  ne  all'  Imperatore,  ne  ad  altri  d'  usar  con  lei  termini  cosi 
estravaganti.  E  quanto  alia  Revocatione  di  V.  S.  Reverendis- 
sima sempre  persisteva  che  non  si  potesse  fare  senza  grand  in- 
dignita  sua,  e  dishonor  della  Sede  Apostolica,  e  carico  dell'  Im- 


OF   RECORDS.  295 

peratore  istesso,  e  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima,  e  gran  pregiudicio  BOOK 
del  Regno  d'  Ingliterra :  et  Benche  dicesse  di  scrivere  alia  Cte-  ' 

sarea  Majesty,  nondimeno  non  si  risolveua  in  tutto,  com  anco 
non  si  risolveua  nella  materia  delli  beni  Ecclesiastic!,  sopra  la 
qual  sua  Sanctity  ha  parlato  molte  volte  variamente ;  e  nel  re- 
scrivere  alia  Regina  d'  Inghliterra,  et  al  Prencipe  di  Spagna, 
come  V.  S.  Reverendissima  havera  inteso  da  M.  Francisco  Stella, 
et  intendera  hora  dall'  Ormaneto,  il  qual  saxk  portator  di  questa, 
e  tandem  vien'  espedito  in  tutti  li  punti  quasi  conformi  al  bi- 
sogno,  et  al  desiderio  suo. 

lo  son  venuto  a  star  qui  a  Sutrio  sin  le  prime  acque  d'  Agotto, 
che  poi  piacendo  a  Dio  ritornero  a  Roma.  E  le  cause  della 
partita  mia  V.  S.  Reverendissima  hora  1'  intender^  dal  prefato 
Ormaneto,  non  essendo  stato  opportuno  scriverle  prima;  non 
ho  havuto  altro  scrupulo  se  non  partirmi,  restando  il  Negoeio,  e 
r  Espeditioni  dell'  Ormaneto  cossi  in  pendente.  Ma  cono- 
scendo  la  sufficienza,  e  la  diligenza,  e  la  buon'  Introduttione, 
che  hanno  quelli  Ministri  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima  giudicando, 
non  poterui  far  di  pitl  di  quel  che  gia  piu  volte  haveua  fatto, 
pensai  che  essi  haveriano  potuto  supplire  meglio  di  me,  come 
hanno  di  poi  fatto. 

Non  occorre  al  presente  che  io  le  scriva  piU  a  lungo  venendo 
il  detto  M.  Nicol6  informato,  che  non  e  bisogno  afFaticarla  in 
leggere  mie  Lettere.  Resta  solo  che  Iddio  eonduca  esso,  e  M. 
Antonio  a  salvamento  essendo  il  viaggio  in  ogni  parte  da  qui  in 
Fiandra  tanto  pericoloso,  doppo  che  io  preghi,  che  sua  Majesta 
divina  prosperi  e  feliciti  V.  S.  Reverendissima,  ad  Honor  e  Glo- 
ria sua  in  quell'  Attioni,  che  ha  per  le  mani,  come  son  certo 
fara,  e  che  quella  mi  ami,  e  mi  comandi  al  solito,  perche  comme 
ho  detto,  faccio  conto,  s'  altro  non  mi  interviene,  avanti  che  di 
quella  possi  haver  risposta  da  lei,  poter'  esser  di  ritorno  a  Roma, 
e  con  questo  faccio  fine,  e  baciandole  humilmente  la  mano  in 
buona  Gratia  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima  mi  raccomando.  Di  Su- 
trio, alii  13  di  Luglio  1554. 

II  Card.  Morone. 
Al  Card.  Polo. 


V  4 


PART 
III. 


296  A  COLLECTION 

Number  24. 

A  Letter  from  Ormanet  to  Priuli,  giving  an  Account  of  ichat 
passed  in  an  Audience  the  Bishop  of  Arras  gave  him. 

A  Monsieur  Priuli. 

Claris™",  e  Mt".  Revd",  Sig'.  mio. 

vJUESTA  mattina  assai  per  Tempo  io  gionsi  al  Caropo,  et  an- 
cor  che  io  poco  sperassi  d'  haver  commoda  audienza  da  Monsieur 
d'  Arras,  stando  si  sul  Marchiare,  nondimeno  1'  hebbi  con  la 
Gratia  di  nostro  Signiore  Iddio,  assai  commoda  e  grata,  e  fui 
gratiosamente  visto  da  S.  Signoria  alia  quale  feci  intendere  tutto 
quello,  che  mi  era  stato  commesso  da  Monsieur  Illustrissimo.  La 
Risposta  fii  che  1'  Imperatore  haveua  molto  a  cuore  queste  cose 
della  Religione,  e  che  non  haverebbe  mai  mancaco  d'  aiutare 
questa  sant'  impresa,  come  ha  sempre  fatto  in  simili  occasion! 
con  pericoli  fin  della  Vita,  ma  cbe  quanto  all'  opportunity,  del 
tempo,  la  quale  era  stata  il  principio  e  fundamento  del  mio 
Raggionamento,  a  lui  pareva,  che  si^  fosse  caminato  alquanto 
prosperamente,  non  si  sapendo  altro  doppo  la  venuta  del  R^  d' 
Inghilterra,  che  la  Celebration'  e  solennita  del  matrimonio,  e 
che  pur  Sarebbe  stato  a  proposito,  innanzi  che  s'  andasse  piil 
oltre,  veder  che  camino  pigliavano  le  cose  del  Regno,  e  che  do- 
vendosi  dar  conto  a  sua  Majesta  di  quello,  perche  io  ero  stato 
mandate,  esso  giudicava  necessario  che  si  fosse  venuto  piii  al 
particolare  circa  due  cose,  la  forma  delle  faculta  d'  intorno  questi 
beni  (che  gran  dilFerenza  Sarebbe  se  fosse  stata  commessa  la 
cosa  o  al  S.  Cardinale,  o  alii  Serenissimi  Principi)  e  poi  il  modo 
che  voleua  tener  sua  Sig.  Reverendissima  circa  questo  assetto, 
e  qui  esso  tocco  che  fosse  stato  bene  vedere  la  Copia  delle  Fa- 
culta. A  la  cosa  del  tempo  io  risposi  che  per  questa  opera  era 
sempre  maturo,  imm6  che  non  se  ne  doveua  perdere  momento  per 
il  pericolo  dell'  anime,  oltre  che  dovendosi  dar  principio  a  quest' 
impresa  col  far  capace  ogn'  uno  di  quello,  che  veramente  fosse 
il  ben  suo,  e  persuaderlo  ad  abbracciarlo,  il  qual'  Officio  spetta 
principalmente  al  Signior  Legato,  non  si  vede  che  a  far  questo  il 
tempo  non  sia  sempre  maturo,  soggiongendo  che  S.  Majesta  non 


OF  RECORDS.  297 

doverebbe  mai  lasciar  passer  1'  occasione  di  questa  venuta  del  B  O  O  K 
Principe  suo  figlivolo  in  dar  compimento  a  questa  riduttione,  ' 
percio  che  facendosi  hora,  1'  honor  di  questa  impresa  sarebbe 
stato  attribuito  a  lui.  Quanto  al  particolar  delle  faculty,  dissi 
che  havendo  detto  a  S.  Signoria  che  questo  assetto  era  stato 
commessa  all'  arbitrio  di  S.  Signoria  Illustrissima  mi  pareva  d' 
haver  satisfatto  assai,  e  che  del  modo  del  procedere  ella  non  era 
ancora  risoluto,  non  si  potendo  pigliare  in  una  cosa  tale  alcana 
risolutione  se  non  sul  fatto,  e  doppo  die  ella  fosse  stata  pre- 
sente,  per  la  necessaria  informatione  di  molte  cose  che  corrono 
in  questa  materia,  circa  la  quale  toccai  alcuni  altri  punti,  che 
S.  Signoria  Reverendissima  intendera  piii  lungamente  alia  mia 
venuta.  La  conclusione  fu  che  esso  non  mancarebbe  d'  infor- 
mar  sua  Majesty  del  tutto,  e  per  far  ogni  buon  officio  in  questo, 
e  qui  mi  disse  dell  animo  che  haveva  sempre  havuto  d'  aiutar 
queste  cose  della  Religione,  e  del  desiderio  che  teneva  di  servir 
sempre  S.  S.  Illustrissima  ringratiandola  che  1'  adoperasse  io. 
Circa  1'  aspetter  la  risposta  di  S.  Majesty  mi  disse  che  non  po- 
tendo esso  far'  all'  hora  questo  officio  per  la  partita  del  campo, 
io  me  ne  venissi  a  Valentiana,  dove  havuta  la  resolutione  da  S. 
Majesta  mi  farebbe  chiamar^ :  e  che  non  mi  pigliassi  altro  af- 
fanno  di  questo,  e  cossi  me  ne  son  venuto  qua  con  questo  di- 
segno,  di  dar  tempo  tutto  dimane  a  S.  Signoria  di  far  quest'  of- 
ficio, e  posdimane  non  essendo  chiamato  ritornarmene  a  solici- 
tare  1'  espeditione.  Io  ho  voluto  dar  questo  conto  di  quello  che 
fin'  hora  e  passato  acci6  che  non  ritornando  io,  a  quel  tempo 
che  fossi  stato  aspettato,  non  si  stesse  in  qualche  sospension  d' 
animo.  Sua  Majesta  sta  gagliarda,  e  cavalca,  e  va  personal- 
mente  vedendo  1'  essercito,  e  le  cose  come  passano,  il  qual'  es- 
sercito  hoggi  innanzi  mezzo  giorno  e  partito  da  Dolci  quattro 
leghe  lontano  di  qua,  et  e  andato  ad  un  altro  viaggio  chiamato 
lieu  S.  Amando  lontano  da  quello  una  legha,  e  piii  vicino  al 
campo  Francese,  il  quale  questa  mattina  e  partito  da  Crevacore 
e  venuto  una  legha  piu  in  qua.  Bascio  la  mano  a  Mons'.  Illus- 
trissimo  e  mi  raccomando  a  V.  S.  da  Valentiano.  L'  ultimo  di 
Luglio  1554. 

Ser'  Nicol6  Ormaneta. 


298  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
"^-  Number  25. 


The  Letter  that  the  Bishop  of  Arras  wrote  to  Cardinal  Pole  upon 
that  Audience. 
Al  Card.  Polo. 

l\V^°.  e  Rev™o.  Sigf.  mio  Oss'"o, 

X  ROVOMI  con  due  Lettere  di  V.  S.  lUustrissima  nella  prima 
delle  quali  elle  si  rallegra  della  felice  arrivata  del  Principe  N.  S. 
adesso  R6  d'  Inghilterra  in  quel  Regno,  e  del  consumato  Matri- 
monio,  la  Lettera  del  medesimo  per  S.  Majesty  Cesarea  ho  data 
io  medesimo,  alia  quale  e  piacciuto  sommamente  1'  officio  tanto 
amorevolmente  da  V.  S.  lUustrissima :  dipoi  arrivb  assai  presto 
il  suo  Auditore  portator  di  questa,  venuto  da  Roma,  dal  quale 
ho  inteso  quanto  V.  S.  Reverendissima  li  haveva  commesso  di 
riferirmi  sopra  le  Lettere  Credentiali,  che  egli  mi  ha  portato,  di 
che  tutto  ho  fatto  relatione  a  S.  Majesta  Cesarea,  la  quale  mi 
ha  comandata  risponderle  quelle  che  esso  suo  Auditore  le  potra 
riferire,  non  giudicando  S.  Majesta  conveniente,  che  V.  S.  Re- 
verendissima pigli  il  camino  d'  Inghilterra  fin  tanto,  che  consul- 
tato  il  tutto  con  quelli  Serenissimi  Re,  come  fa  con  un  corriero 
expresso  partito  hoggi,  s'  intenda  da  loro  il  stato  presente  delle 
cose  di  la  e  quello  che  conforme  a  questo  quel  Regno  potria  al 
presente  comportare,  accio  che  inteso  il  tutto  S.  Majesta  possa 
meglio  risolversi  alia  risposta  che  ella  haverjl  a  dare  a  V.  S.  Re- 
verendissima su  quella  che  di  sua  parte  ha  proposto  il  detto  suo 
Auditore :  non  dubitando  pun  to  che  come  sua  Maesst^  e  V.  S. 
lUustrissima  hanno  il  zelo,  che  esse  et  ambidoi  i  Rd  hanno  alle 
cose  delle  Religione,  che  terranno  per  certo,  che  non  lascieranno 
preterir  punto  di  quello  che  convenghi  al  rimedio  d'  esse  nel 
punto  Regno:  caminandovi  contal  moderatione,  che  in  luogo 
di  farvi  del  bene,  non  si  troncasse  per  sempre  il  camino  al  re- 
medio.  E  senza  piii  a  V.  S.  lUustrissima  bacio  humilmente  la 
mano.  Dall'  exercito  Cesarea  appresso  Buchain  li  iii  d'  Agosto 
1554. 

Di  V.  S.  Reverendissima 

Humil  Ser=  il  Vescovo  d'  Arras. 


OF   RECORDS.  299 


^^      ,  BOOK 

Number  26.  v. 


Cardinal  Pole's  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Arras  his  Letter, 

A  Monsf.  d'  Arras. 

Molto  Hire.  Revdo.  Sigf. 

JLIaLLA  Lettera  di  V.  S.  e  dalla  relatione  del  mio  Auditore  ho 
iateso  quanto  e  piaciuto  a  sua  Maesta  farmi  per  hora  sapere 
della  mente  sua,  intorno  il  negocio  della  mia  legatione  in  Inghil- 
terra,  riservandosi  a  darmene  maggior  risolutione,  quando  ha- 
vera  inteso  da  quelli  Serenissimi  Prencipi  il  presente  stato  delle 
cose  di  la,  perilehe  haveva  spedito  subbito  un  corriero ;  lo  mio 
sono  molto  rallegrato,  vedendo  che  in  mezo  di  tanti,  et  si  ur- 
genti  negocii  della  guerra  S.  Majesty  habbia  havuto  tanta  cura, 
e  sollicitudine  di  questa  causa  di  Dio,  la  quale  quando  sia  ben 
conclusa,  non  dubito  le  portera  seco  ogni  buon  successoin  tutto 
il  resto ;  starb  a  spettando  quello  che  piaceri  a  S.  Majesta  di 
farmi  sapere,  poiche  havera  havuto  risposta  d'  Inghilterra,  ne 
altramente  pensai  prima  mi  convenisse  fare.  Et  in  questo  mezo 
pregaro  la  bonta  d'  Iddio,  die  cossi  faccia  ben  intendere  a  tutto 
il  corpo  di  quel  Regno  questo  tempo,  nel  quale  sua  Divina 
Maest^  lo  visita  con  la  gratia  sua,  come  son  certo  intendino  be- 
nissimo  i  capi  loro,  accio  che  non  si  habbita  a  dir  contra  di  essi, 
milvus  cognovit  tempus  suum,  populus  autem  hie  non  cognovit 
tempus  visitationis  suee,  ma  havendo  Iddio  data  gratia  e  quel 
Gatholici  Principi,  a  i  quali  tocca  far'  intendere  et  essequir'  a 
gli  altri,  quello  che  in  questa  causa  con  V  honor  di  S.  Majesta 
sara  di  salute,  et  universal  beneficio  di  tutti,  spero  che  le  Maesta 
loro  non  siano  per  mancare  di  far'  in  ci6  quello,  ch'  ogn'  uno 
aspetta  dalla  pieta  loro,  essende  massimamente  eccitati,  et  aiutati, 
et  in  cio  dall'  authority  e  prudentia  di  sua  Majestil  Cesarea :  ha- 
vendo inteso  che  a  V.  S.  saria  stato  di  satisfattione  veder  copia 
del  Breve  della  faculta  concessami  da  N.  S'.  circa  la  dispositione 
di  i  beni  ecclesiastici,  io  glie  la  mando  'con  questa,  pregandola 
sia  contenta  farmi  intendere  dalla  ricevuta,  e  molto  la  ringratio 
deir  amorevolezza  sua  verso  di  me,  e  della  cortesia  usata  al  detto 
mio  Auditore.  Dal  Monasterio  di  Diligam.  alii  5  d'  Agosto 
1554. 

Reginald©  Card.  Polo. 


300  A   COLLECTION 

PART 
III.  Number  27. 


Cardinal  Pole's  Letter  to  King  Philip. 
Al  Re  d'  Inghilterra. 

Serme  Rex, 

L^UM  maxim^  antea  laetatus  essem,  cognito  ex  fama  ipsa,  et 
litteris  meorum  optatissimo  Majestis  tuse  in  Angliam  adventu, 
et  fselicissimis  nuptiis,  quae  cum  Serenissima  Regina  nostra 
summo  omnium  gaudio  et  gratulatione  celebratae  sunt :  tamen 
hanc  meam  laetitiam  magnopere  cumularunt  Serenitatis  tuae  lit- 
terae  a  Domino  Comite  de  Home,  cum  is  in  castris  apud  Ma- 
jestatem  Csesaream  remansisset,  heri  missse  ad  me  per  nobilem 
Virum  D.  de  8'°  Martino  Majestis  tuae  domesticum,  eumdem 
cui  ego  has  ad  illam  perferendas  dedi.  Etenim  expressam  in  il- 
lis  imaginem  vidi  ejus  humanitatis  ac  benignitatis,  qua  Maj^sta- 
tem  tuam  praster  reliquas  eximias  virtutes  excellere  omnes  prae- 
dicant,  quae  quidem  virtus  ab  animi  verfe  Regii  altitudine  profi- 
ciscitur.  Itaq;  ego  Majestati  tuae  ob  hoc  benevolentiae  signum 
mihi  impertitum  maximas  ut  debeo  gratias,,ac  tametsLper  alia 
Litteras  uberius  hoe  ipso  officio  functus  sum,  tamen  iterura  illi. 
de  hoc  faelici  matrimonio  divina  providentia,  ut  planS  persua- 
sum  habeo,  ad  istius  Regni  quietem  conciliato,  gratulor.  Idq; 
eo  magis  quod  confido  brevi  futurum,  ut  ad  coram  sibi  Pontifi- 
cis  Maximi  nomine  gratulandum,  quemadmodum.  in  mandatis 
habeo,  Majestatis  tuae  pietas  aditum  mihi  patefaciat  cum  sum- 
mo totius  Ecclesiae  gaudio,  et  istius  Regni  salute.  Reliquum 
est  ut  Majestati  tuae  omnia  obsequa,  quae  illi  vel  pro  Legationis 
munere  publiee  prsestare  possum,  vel  jam  ut  meo  Principi  ac 
Domino  privatim  debeo,  deferam,  atque  poliicear.  Quae  quidem 
in  rebus  omnibus,  quae  ad  ejus  amplitudinem,  laudem,  honorem- 
que  pertinebunt  Studiosissim^  semper  praestabo.  Deus  Opt, 
Max.  Majestatem  tuam  una  cum  Serenissima  Reverendissima 
Regina  custodiat,  ac  diutissimfe  faelicem  conservat.  Mon''o.  Di- 
lig^  prope  Bruxellas  vii  Idus  Augusti  1554. 

Reginaldo  Card,  Polus. 


OF  RECORDS.  301 

BOOK 

Number  28.  .  ^- 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to  the  Pope,  giving  an  Account  of  a 
Conference  that  he  had  with  Charles  the  Vth,  concerning  the  ' 
Church  Lands. 

Beatissime  Pater, 

Jud  MOLTO  tempo  che  non  havendo  cosa  d'  importanza,  non  ho 
scritto  a  V.  Santita  per  non  molestarle  :  facendole  col  mezo  del 
mio  Agente  intendere  tutto  quello  che  occurreva;  e  benche  hora 
jo  non  habbia  da  dirle  quanto  desiderarei,  nondimeno  mi  e  parse 
conveniente  scriverle,  e  darle  conto  del  raggiamento  prima  ha- 
vuta  con  Monsieur  d'  Arrass  et  poi  di  quel  che  ho  negotiate 
con  sua  Majesta.  Mons.  d'  Arras  alii  ex  che  fu  il  giorno  istesso 
che  sua  Majesta  torno,  essendomi  venuto  a  visitare,  trovandosi 
all  hora  meco  Monsieur  il  Nuncio,  mi  disse,  che  sua  Majesta 
havea  veduta  la  Lettera  che'io  mandai  ultimaraente  per  1'  audi- 
tor mio,  e  che  ella  era  benissimo  disposta  verso  questo  negotio 
della  Religione  in  Inghil terra  come  si  conveniva,  e  si  poteva 
credere  per  la  sua  Pietat,  et  anche  per  1'  interesse,  che  ne  seque- 
ria  de  quel  Regno  et  de  questi  Paiesi  per  la  congiuntione  che 
e  tra  loro.  Si  che  quanto  a  questa  parte  di  disponer  sua  Ma- 
jesta non  accader  far  altro.  Ma  che  era  ben  necessario,  che  io 
venissi  a  particolari,  et  atrattar  de  gli  impedimenti,  e  della  via  di 
rimoverli :  Sopra  che  sua  Maesta  mi  udiva  molto  volentieri,  Jo 
risposi  che  veramente  non  era  da  dubitare  del  buono  e  pronto 
animo  di  sua  Maesta,  e  che  io  ni  era  stato  sempre  persuassissi- 
mo.  Na  che  quanto  pertineva  all  officio  mio  per  esser  io  stato 
mandato  da  V.  Santita  per  far  in  tender  L'ottima  sua  mente  ver- 
so la  salute  di  quello  Regno,  e  la  prontezza  di  porgere  tutti 
quel  remedii  che  dall'  autorita  sua  potesser  venire ;  b,  me  non 
toccava  sar  altro,  che  procurar  d'  haver  1'  adito  :  E  che  ad  esse 
Principi,  quali  sono  ful  fatto,  et  hanno  il  governo  in  mano,  le 
apparteneva,  far  intendere  gli  impedimenti,  che  fussero  in  con- 
trario  :  E  tornando  pur  esso  Monsieur  d'  Arras  che  bisognava 
che  io  descendessi  alii  particulari,  io  replicai  che  in  questa  causa 
non  conveniva  in  modo  alcuno  che  si  procedesse  come  si  era 
fatto  inquella  della  pace ;  nella  quale  ciascuna  delle  parti  stava 


302  A    COLLECTION 

PART  sopra  di  se  non  volendosi  scoprire,  ma  solo  cercando  di  scoprir* 
III-  ne,  r  altra,  per  rispetto  de  gli  interesse  particulari ;  percio  che 
questa  e  una  causa  commune  e  nella  quale  V.  Santita  e  sua 
Maesta  Cesarea,  et  quel  Princlpi  hanno  il  medesimo  fine,  et  noi 
ancora  come  ministri.  Confermo  cio  esser  vero  quanto  al  tratar 
della  pace,  con  dire  in  effetto  in  tratar  del  negocio  della  pace  io 
mi  armo  tutto.  Ma  pur  tuttavia  tornava  a  dire,  che  io  dovessi 
pensare  e  raggionar  in  particolare,  con  sua  Maesta  di  quest  im- 
pedimenti.  E  Monsieur  il  Nuncio  al  hora  voltatosi  a  me  desse, 
che  in  effetto  era  bisogno  venire  a  quest!  particolari :  E  cosi  al 
sine  restammo  che  ogniuno  ci  pensasse  sopra. 
-  AUi  xi  poi  nell  andar  da  S.  Majesta,  Monsieur  d'  Arras  torna 
a  replicarmi  ir medesimo;  nell  audientia  di  S.  Maesta,  nella 
quale  si  trovo  presente  Monsieur  il  Nuncio,  e  Monsieur  d'  Arras, 
poiche  mi  fui  talegrato  con  sua  Maesta,  che  havendo  liberate 
questi  suoi  paesi  della  Molestie  della  Guerre,  doppo  tanti  tra- 
vagli,  e  d'  animo  e  di  corpo  fusse  tomato  piu  gagliarda  e  meglio 
disposita  che  quando  si  parti;  in  che  si  videva  che  il  Signior 
Iddio  haveva  preservata  et  preservava,  a  maggior  cose  in  honor 
di  S.  Divina  Maesta  a  beneficio  commune.  Sua  Maesta  con- 
fermo sentersi  assai  bene,  e  disse  dele  indispositione  che  haveva 
havuta  in  Arras  e  altre  cose  in  simil  propOsito  i  Entrai  poi  a 
dire  della  Lettera,  che  io  haveva  scritta  a  S,  Maesta  della  res- 
posta  che  Monsieur  d'  Arras  mi  haveva  fatta,  che  era  stata  di  ri- 
metersi  al  breve.  Retorno  di  sua  Maesta  qui,  e  dissi  che  se  ha- 
vessi  a  tratter  questo  negocio  con  altro  Principe,  della  Pieta  del 
quale  non  fussi  tanto  persuaso,  quanto  io  sono  certo  di  quella  di 
sua  Maesta,  dimostrata  da  lei  con  tanti  segni,  e  nella  vita  sua 
privata,  e  nell  attioni  publiche,  cercarei  de  essortarlo  per  tante 
vie  quante  si  potria  ad  abbracciar,  e  favorir  questa  cosi  santa 
causa.  Ma  che  non  essendo  bisogno  fare  questo  con  S.  Maesta, 
e  tanto  piu  per  esser  in  questa  causa  con  honore  d'  Iddio,  con- 
gionto  anco  il  beneficio  di  S.  Maesta  et  del  Serenissimo  Re  suo 
figlivolo,  solo  aspettava  da  lei  ogni  ajuto  per  remover  gli  impe- 
dimenti,  che  fussero  in  questo  negocio :  i  quali  per  quanto  io 
poteva  considerere  sono  di  duo  sorti :  Uno  pertinente  alia  Doc- 
trina  CatoUica,  nella  quale  non  poteva  esser  in  alcun  modo  iu- 
dulgente,  per  esser  cosa  pertinente  alia  fide  ne  poteva  sanar  altri- 


OF  RECORDS.  303 

mente  questo  male,  che  con  introdure  de  nuovo  la  buona  Doc-  BOOK 
trina.  L'  altro  impedimento  essendo  de  i  beni,  gli  usurpatori  di 
quale,  sapendo  la  severita  delle  Leggi  Ecclesiastiche,  temevano 
per  questa  causa  di  ritornar  al  Obedienza  della  Chiesa,  desse 
dissi  che  in  questa  parte  V.  Santita  poteva,  et  era  disposta  ad 
usar  la  sua  benignita  et  indulgenza :  E  prime  quanto  alle  Cen- 
sure e  pene  incorse,  et  alle  Restitutione  de  frutti  percetti,  che 
era  di  grand'  importanza,  V.  Santita  haveva  animo  nell  una  nell 
altra  di  questo  due  cose  d'  usar  ogni  indulgenza,  rimittendo  libe- 
ramento  il  tutto  :  Ne  pensava  d'  applicar  parte  alcuna  de  detti 
beni  a  se,  ne  alia  Sede  Apostolica,  come  multi  temevano  :  Ben- 
che  di  Raggione  lo  potesse  fare,  per  le  ingiurie  et  damni  rece- 
vuti ;  ma  che  voleva  convertir  il  tutto  in  sevitio  d'  Iddio,  et  a 
Beneficio  del  Regno,  senza  haver  pur  una  minima  considera 
tione  del  suo  privato  interesse  :  Et  confidandosi  nella  Pieta  di 
quel  Principi,  voleva  far  loro  quest'  Honore  di  far  per  mezo  del 
suo  Legato,  quelle  gratie  che  paressero  convenienti  secondo  la 
proposta  et  intercessione  delle  loro  Maesta,  a  quelle  Persone 
che  esse  giudicassero  degne  d'  essere  gratificate,  et  atte  ad  ajutar 
la  Causa  della  Religione.  Sua  Maesta  respondendo  ringratio  pri- 
ma molto  V.  Santita  mostrando  di  conoscere  la  sua  bona  mente, 
et  con  dire,  che  ella  in  vero  haveva  fatto  assai :  Poi  disse  che 
per  gli  impedimenti  et  occupationi  della  guerra,  non  haveva  po- 
tuto  attendere  a  questo  negocio,  come  faria  stato  ii  suo  deside- 
rio :  Ma  che  hora  gli  attenderia ;  et  che  haveva  gia  scritto  e 
mandate  in  Inghilterra,  per  intender  meglio  in  questa  parte  il 
stato  delle  cosa,  et  aspettava  in  breve  risposta:  Et  che  bisognava 
ben  considerare  fin  dove  si  potesse  andare  nel  rimover  questo 
impedimento  d'  beni ;  il  quali  esso  per  lesperienza  che  haveva 
havuto  in  Germania,  conosceva  esser  il  principals  Perchioche 
<juanto  alia  Doctrina,  disse,  che  poco  se  ne  curavano  questo  tali, 
non  credendo  ne  all'  una  ne  all'  altra  via :  Disse  anche  che  es- 
sendo stati  questi  beni  dedicati  a  Dio,  non  era  da  concedere  cosi 
ogni  cosa,  a  quelli  che  li  tenevano  :  E  che  se  bene  a  lei  io  di- 
cesse  fin  dove  s'  estendesse  la  mia  faculta,  non  pero  si  haveva  da 
far  intendere  il  tutto  ad  altri :  E  che  sara  bisogni  veder  il  breve 
della  faculta,  per  ampliarle  dove  fusse  necessario  :  Alche  io  ri- 


304  A    COLLECTION 

PART  sposi  haverlio  gia  fatto  vedere  a  Monsieur  d'  Arras,  il  quale  non 
^^^•'  disse  altra  :  E  dubitando  io  che  questa  non  fusse  via  di  maggior 
dilatione  dissi  a  S.  Maesta,  che  devendosi  come  io  intendeva  e 
come  S.  Maesta  doveva  saper  meglio,  fare  in  breve  il  Parla- 
mento,  era  d'  avertire  grandimente,  che  non  si  facesse  senza 
Conclusione  nella  causa  dell  obedienza  della  Chiesa;  che  quando 
altrimente  si  facesse,  sarebbe  d'  un  grandissimo  sca^dalo  a  tutto 
il  Mondo,  e  danno  alia  detta  causa  :  E  che  se  bene  la  Regina  a 
fare  un  cosi  grande  atto,  haveva  giudicato  haver  bisogno  della 
congiuntione  del  Re  suo  Marito,  come  che  non  esse  bonum 
Mulierem  esse  solam,  se  hora  che  Iddio  ha  prosperito  e  con- 
dotto  al  fine  questa  santa  congiuntione,  si  differisse  piu  1'  esse- 
cutione  di  questo  efFetto,  che  dove  essar  il  Principio  et  il  Fun- 
damento  di  tutte  le  loro  Regie  attioni,  non  restarebbe  via  di 
satisfar  a  Dio,  ne  a  gli  Huomini :  E  dicendo  S.  Maesta  che  bi- 
sognava  anco  haver  grand  respetto  alia  mala  Dispositione  de  gli 
interessati,  e  quanto  universalmente  sia  abborito  questo  nome 
d'  obedienza  della  Chiesa,  e  questo  cappel  rosso,  e  1'  habito  an- 
cora  de  i  Religiosi,  Voltatosi  all  hora  a  Monsieur  Nuncio  e  in 
tel  proposito  parlando  de  frati  condotti  di  Spagnia  dal  Re  suo 
figlivolo,  che  fu  consegliato  far  loro  mutar  1'  habito,  se  bene  cio 
non  si  feci,  ne  si  conveniva  fare :  con  dire  anco  di  quanto  im- 
portanza  fusse  il  tumulto  del  Popolo,  et  in  tal  proposito  toccan- 
do  anche  de  i  mali  officii,  che  non  cessavano  di  fare  per  ogni  via 
i  nemici  esterni.  Io  risposi  che  volendo  aspettare  che  tutti  da 
se  si  disponessero,  e  che  cessasse  ogni  impedimento,  saria  un 
non  venir  mai  a  fine,  perchioche,  gli  interessali  massimamente, 
altro  non  vorriano  se  non  che  si  continuasse  nel  presente  stato, 
con  tenere  et  godere  esse,  tutto  quello  che  hanno.  In  fine  fu 
concluso  che.  si  aspettasse  la  riposta  d'  Inghilterra,  col  ritorno 
del  Secretario  Eras,  che  saria  fra  pochi  di,  e  che  in  questo  mez- 
zo io  pensassi,  e  conferissi  di  quelle  cose  con  Monsieur  d'  Arras, 
V.  Beatitudine  'puo  con  la  sua  prudenza  vedere  in  che  stato  si 
trovi  questa  causa ;  e  come  sara  necessario,  che  qui  si  trattino  le 
difficulta  sopra  questa  beni;  e  per  non  tediarla  con  maggior 
lunghezza,  quel  di  piu  che  mi  occurreria  dirle  V.  Santita  si  deg- 
nira  intendere  dall  Agente  mio,  alia  quale  conla  debita  reve- 


OF   RECORDS.  305 

renza  bacio  i  santlssimi  piedi  pregnando  il  Sig.  Iddio,  che  la  B  O  O  K 
conservi  longamente  a  Servitio  della  sua  Chiesa.     Di  Bruxelles       ^' 
alii  13  d' October  1554. 

Reginaldus  Card.  Polus. 


Number  29. 


A  Part  of  MasovbS  Letter  to  Queen  Mary,  concerning  Cardinal 

Pole. 

L/ARDINAL  Poole  having  been  sent  to  these  Quarters  for  Two 
Purposes,  th'one  for  the  Meanning  of  a  Cyvill  Peas  between 
the  French  King  and  the  Emperor ;  and  the  other  for  the  help- 
ing to  conclude  a  Spirituall  Peas,  as  he  termeth  yt,  in  the 
Realme  of  England ;  perceyving  neither  of  them  both  to  come 
to  such  a  pass  as  his  good  Mynde  doth  desyre,  dothe  begynne, 
as  me  semeth,  to  be  owte  of  Comfort :  And  being  in  manner 
clerdy  in  dispayre  of  th'one,  yf  he  receyve  not  shortlye  some 
Likeliadde  of  the  other,  being  wery  of  so  much  Tyme  spent 
wythout  Frute,  begynneth  in  that  case  to  talk  of  his  Return  to 
Italy.  If  he  return  without  the  seing  of  his  Countrey,  lyke  as  he 
shall  retourne  a  sorrowful  Man,  so  shall  the  Realme  have  lost 
the  Fruition  of  such  a  one,  as  for  his  Wysdome,  jeyned  with 
Learning,  Vertue  and  Godlynes,  all  the  World  seeketh  and 
adoureth.  In  whome  it  is  to  bee  thought,  that  God  hath  chosen 
a  speciall  Place  of  Habitation.  Such  is  his  Conversation,  ad- 
orned with  infinite  Godly  Qualities  above  the  ordinary  Sorte 
of  Men.  And  who  soever  within  the  Realme  lyketh  him  worst, 
I  wold  he  might  have  with  him  the  Talke  of  one  Half  Howre : 
It  were  a  right  stony  Harte,  that  in  a  small  Tyme  he  could  not 
soften.  If  it  be  his  Fortune  to  depart,  without  shewing  the 
Experience  herof  in  the  Realme,  his  going  away  shall  be,  in 
myne  Opinion,  like  the  Storye  of  the  Gospell,  of  such  as  dwelt 
in  Regione  Gergesenorum,  who  uppon  a  fond  Feare,  desjrred 
Christe,  offring  himself  unto  them,  ut  discederet  a  Finibus  illo- 
rum. 
Thus,  most  humbly  desyring  your  Grace  to  pardohe  my  bolde 

VOL.  III.   p.  3.  X 


306  A  COLLECTION 

PART  and  presumptiouse  medling  in  Matters  passing  jny  Capacitye.  I 
^^^-      commit  the  same  to  the  Tuicion  of  Almi^ty  Godde.- 
From  Bruxells,  the  vth 
of  Octobre  1554. 

Your  Grace's 

Most  Humble,  Faithful, 
and  Obedient  Subject, 

John  Masone. 

To  the-  Omen's  mosf  Excellent  Majestie, 


Number  30. 

A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to  Philip  the  lid,  complaining  of  the 
Delays  that  had  been  made,  and  desiring  a  speedy  Admittance 
into  England. 

Serenissime  Rex, 

Jam  Annus  est,  cum  istius  Regiae  domus  fores  pulsare  csepi, 
nedum  quisquam  eas  mihi  apperuit.  Tu  vero.  Rex,  si  quseras,  ut 
Solent  qui  suas  fores  pulsare  audiunt,  quisnam  pulset?  Atque 
ego  hoc  tantum  respondeam,  me  esse  qui,  ne  meo  assensu  Regia 
ista  domus  ei  clauderetur,  quse  tecum  simul  cam  nunc  tenet, 
passus  sum  me  Domo  et  Patria  expelli,  et  exilium  viginti  anno- 
rum  hac  de  causa  pertuli.  An  si  hoc  dicam,  non  vel  uno  hoc 
nomine  dignus  videar,  cui  et  in  Patriam  reditus,  et  ad  vos  aditus 
detur?  At  ego,  nee  meo  nomine,  nee  privatam  Personam  ge- 
rens  pulso,  aut  quidquam  postulo,  sed  ejus  nomine  ejusque  Per- 
sonam referens,  qui  Summi  Regis  et  Pastoris  Hominum  in  Ter- 
ris  vicem  gerit.  Hie  est  Petri  Successor;  atque  adeo  ut  non  mi- 
nus ver^  dicam,  ipse  Petrus,  cujus  Authoritas  et  Potestas,  cum 
antea  in  isto  Regno  maxim^  vigeret  ac  floreret,  postquam  non 
passa  est  jus  Regiae  domus  ei  adimi,  quae  nunc  eam  possidet,  ex 
eo  per  summam  injuriam  est  ejecta.  Is  Regias  per  me  fores 
jampridem  pulsat,  et  tamen  quae  reliquis  omnibus  patent  ei  uni 
nondum  aperiuntur.  Quid  ita  ejus  ne  pulsantis  sonum  an  vo- 
cantis  vocem  non  audierunt,  qui  intus  sunt  ?  Audierunt  sane,  et 
quidem  non  minore  cum  admiratione  Divinae  Potentiae  et  Be- 


OF   RECORDS.  307 

nignitatis  erga  Ecclesiam,  quam  olim  Maria  ilia  affecta  fuerit,  BOOK 
cum  ut  est  in  Actis  Apostolorum,  Rhode  ancilla  ei  nunciasset 
Petruni  quern  Rex  in  vincula  conjecerat,  ut  mox  necaret,  et  pro 
quo  Ecclesia  assidue  precabatur  6  carcere  liberatum  ante  ostium 
pulsantem  stare.     Ut  enim  hoc  ei  cseterisque  qui  cum  ilia  erant 
magnam  attulit  admirationem,  ita  nunc  qui  norunt  eos  qui  Petri 
Authoritatem  Potestatemq;  in  isto  Regno  retinendam  esse  con- 
tendebant,  in  vincula  Herodiano  Imperio  conjectos,  et  crudelis- 
sime  interfectos  fuisse,  quin  etiam  Successorum  Petri  nomina  e 
libris  omnibus  subiata  in  quibus  precationes  Ecclesise  pro  eo- 
rum  incolumitate  ac  salute  continebantur,  qui  inquam  liaec  no- 
runt,  facta  ad  omnem  Memoriam  Petri  Autoritatis.  k  Christo 
traditae  penitus  ex  Animis  Hominum  delendam,  qui  fieri  potest 
ut  non  maxim^  admirentur  hoc  Divinae  Benignitatis  et  Poten- 
tiee  pignus  ac  Testimonium  :  Petrum  nunc  quasi  iterum  e  car- 
cere  Herodis  liberatum,  ad  Regis  domus  fores  unde  haec  omnia 
iniquissima  in  eum  edicta  emanarunt,  pulsantem  stare,  et  cum 
hoc  maxim^  mirandum  est,  turn  illud  non  minus  mirum,  a  Ma- 
ria Regina  domura  banc  teneri :  Sed  cur  ilia  tamdiu  foras  ape- 
rire  distulit.     De  ancilla  quidem  illud  Mariae  Scriptum  est,  earn 
Petri  Voce  audita  prse  nimio  gaudio  suae  quasi  oblitam,  de  aperi- 
endo  non  cogitasse :  Rem  prius,  ut  Mariae  aliisq;  qui  cum  ea 
erant  nuncidret,  accurrisse,  qui  cum  primo  an  ita  esset  dubitas- 
sent,  mox  cum  Petrus  pillsare  pergeret  aperierunt,  neq;  ilium 
domo  recipere  sunt  veriti,  etsi  maxirriam  timendi  causam  habe- 
bant,  Herode  ipso  vivo  et  regnante.     Hie  vero  quid  dicam  de 
Maria  Regina,  gaudeo  ne  earn  an  timore  esse  prohibitam  quo- 
minus  aperuerit ;  presertim  cum  ipsa  Petri  Vocem  audierit,  cum 
certo  sciat  eum  ad  domus  suae  januam  jamdiu  pulsantem  stare: 
Cum  admirabilem  Dei  in  hac  re  potentiam  agnoscat,  qui  non 
per  Angelum,  ut  tunc  Petrum  6  carcere  Herodis,  sed  sua  manu 
eduxit,  dejecta  porta  ferrea  quae  viam  ad  Regiam  ejus  domum 
intercludebat :    Scio  equidem  illam  gaudere,  scio  etiam  vero  ti- 
mere ;   neq;  enim  nisi  timeret  tam  diu  distulisset.     Verum  si 
Petri  liberatione  gaudet,  si  rei  miraculum  agnoscit,  quid  impe- 
dimento  fuit  quo  minus  ei  ad  januam  laetabunda  occurrerit, 
eumque  meritas  Deo  gratias  agens,  introduxerit,  Herode  pre- 
sertim mortuo,  omniq;  ejus  imperio  ad  earn  delato?  An  fortassis 

x2 


308  A  COLLECTION 

-E,ART  Divina  Providentia  quae,  te  dilectum  Petri  Filium  et  ei  Virum 
__i^i__destinarat,  illam  timore  aliquo  tantisper  affici  permisit,  dum  ve- 
nisses,  ut  utriusq;  ad  rem  tam  praeclaram  et  salutarem  agendam, 
opera  atque  officium  conjungeretur  :  Equidem  sic  antea  hunc 
Mariae  Reginse  conjugis  tuse  timorem,  quod  etiam  ad  earn 
Scripsi  sum  interpretatus  :  Ac  propterea  ad  te  nunc,  Virum 
ejus,  Principem  Religiosissimum,  scribo,  et  abs  te  ipsius  Petri 
Christi  Vicarii  nomine  postulo,  ut  illi  omnes  timoris  causas 
prorsus  excuticts :  Habes  vero  expeditissimam  excutiendi  ratio- 
nem,  si  consideres  eique  proponas,  quam  indignum  sit  si  dum 
te  ilia  Corporis  sui  sponsum  accerserit,  cum  non  deessent  quae 
timenda  viderentur,  tamen  omnem  timorem  sola  vicerit,  nunc  te 
tanto  Principi  illi  conjuncto,  timore  prohiberi  quominus  aditum 
ad  se  aperiat  sponsse  animte  sufB,  mecum  una  et  cum  Petro  tam- 
diu  ad  fores  expectanti ;  qui  presertim  tot  et  tam  miris  modis 
custodem  ejus  se,  defensoremq;  esse  declaravit.  Noli  enim.  Rex, 
putare,  me  aut  solum  ad  vestram  Regiam  domum,  aut  uno  tan- 
tum  Petro  comitatum  venisse;  cujus  rei  hoc  quidem  tibi  certum 
Argumentum  esse  potest,  quod  tamdiu  persevero  pulsans :  Nam 
sive  ego  solus  venissem,  solus  jampridem  abiissem,  querens  et 
expostulans  quae  aliis  omnibus  pateant,  mihi  uni  occlusas  esse 
fores ;  sive  una  mecum  solus  Petrus,  jampridem  is  quoque  dis- 
cessisset,  meque  secum  abduxisset,  pulvere  pedum  excusso,  quod 
ei  preceptum  fuit  a  Domino  ut  faceret  quotiescunque  ejus  no- 
mine aliquo  accedens  non  admitteretur.  Cum  vero  nihil  ego, 
quod  ad  me  quidem  attinet  conquerens,  perseverem,  cum  Petrus 
pulsare  non  desistat,  utrumque  scito  ab  ipso  Christo  retineri,  ut 
sibi  sponso  animae  jtitriusque  vestrum  aditus  ad  vos  patefiat. 
Neque  enim  unquam  verebor  dicere,  Christum  in  hac  Lega- 
tione,  qua  pro  ejus  Vicario  fungor,  mecum  adesse  :  Quamdiu 
quidem  mihi  conscius  ero  me  nihil  meum,  me  non  vestra,  sed 
vos  ipsos  toto  animo  omnique  studio  quaerere.  Tu  vero,  Princeps 
CatholicjE,  cui  nunc  Divina  Providentia  et  Benignitate  additum 
est  alterum  hoc  praeclarum  Fidei  Defensoris  cognomen,  quo  Re- 
ges  Angliae  Apostolica  Petri  Autoritate  sunt  aucti  atque  ornati, 
tecum  nunc  considera  quam  id  tuae  Pietati  conveniat,  cum  om- 
nibus omnium  Principum  ad  te  Legatis  aditus  patuerit,  ut  tibi 
de  hoc  ipso  cognomine  adepto  gratularentur,  solum  Successoris 


OF   RECORDS.  309   , 

Petri  qui  hoc  dedit,  Legatum,  qui  propterea  missus  est  ut  te  in  BOOK 
solio  Regni  Divina  sum  mi  omnium  Regis  quam  afFert  pace  et 
gratia,  confirmet,  non  admitti  ?  An  si  quidquam  hie  ad  timorem 
proponitur,  quominus  eum  admittis  non  multo  magis  Christi 
hac  in  re  metuenda  esset  ofFensio,  quod  ejus  Legatus  qui  omni- 
um primus  audiri  debuit,  tamdiu  fores  expectet,  cum  caeteri 
Homines  qui  multo  post  venerunt,  nulla  interposita  mora,  in- 
troducti  auditiq;  sint  et  honorifice  dimissi.  At  hie  conqueri  in- 
cipio ;  conqueror  quidem,  sed  idcirco  conqueror,  ne  justam  tuae 
Majestati  causam  de  me  conquerendi  prsebeam,  quam  sane  pree- 
berem,  si  cum  periculi,  quod  ex  hac  cunctatione  admittendi  Le- 
gati  a  Christi  Vicario  Missi,  nobis  vestroq;  Regno  impendet, 
Reginam  saspe  admonuerim,  nihil  de  ea  re  ad  Majestatem  tuam 
Seriberem ;  quod  ofBcium  cum  tibi  k  me  pro  eo  quo  fungor  mu- 
nere  maxim^  debeatur,  id  me  satis  persoluturum  esse  arbitror,  si 
his  Literis  ostendero  quantum  periculi  ei  immineat,  cui  illud 
vere  dici  potest,  distulisti  Christum  tuum.  Is  autem  Christum 
difFert,  qui  Legatum  missum,  ab  ejus  Vicario,  ad  requirendam 
Obedientiam  Ecclesiae,  if)si  Christo  debitam,  ex  quo  nostra  om- 
nium pendet  salus,  non  statim  admittit.  Differs  vero,  tu  Prin- 
ceps,  si  cum  accercitus  fueris,  ut  pro  munere  Regio  viam  ad 
hanc  Divinam  Obedientiam  in  tuo  isto  Regno  restituendam  mu- 
nias,  ipse  alia  agas. 


Number  31. 

The  Lord  Paget's  and  the  Lord  Hastings's  Letter  concerning 
Cardinal  Pole. 

An  Original. 

At  maie  please  your  most  Excellent  Majesty  to  be  advertised,  Paper- 
that  arriving  here  upon  Sunday  last  in  the  Forenoone,  we  had°  '^^' 
Audience  of  the  Emperor's  Majestic  in  the  Afternoone,  not- 
withstanding that  the  same  had  that  Daie  received  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  wherby  we  noted  a  great  Care  in  him,  for  the  Expe- 
dicion  of  us  hence  again :  After  dew  Commendation  made  unto 
him  by  us,  on  your  Majesties  Behalfe,  and  the  Causes  of  our 

X  3 


310  A   COLLECTION 

PART  comyng  declared  unto  him  with  suche  Circumstances,  as  by  the 
^^^'  Tenure  of  our  Instruptions,  we  have  in  Charge  to  open  unto 
him,  he  rejoyced  verey  much  to  here  the  same ;  and  first  giving 
unto  you  both  most  harty  Thanks  for  your  Commendations,  and 
then  inquiering  very  diligently  of  your  good  Prosperities  and 
Wellfares,  and  specially  (Madame)  of  the  State  of  your  Majesties 
Persone,  he  roused  himself  with  a  merry  Chere,  and  said,  that 
among  many  great  Benefits,  for  the  which  he  thought  himself 
most  bounden  unto  God,  this  was  one  of  the  greatest,  that  it 
had  pleased  him  to  hold  his  Blessed  Hand  over  that  Realme ; 
and  so  taking  occasion  to  reherse  in  what  good  Estate,  and 
great  Reputation,  he  knew  the  Realme  of  England  had  bene  in 
the  Beginning;  and  afterward  into  what  Calamities  the  same 
fell  into,  much  (he  said)  to  his  Regret;  he  gave  God  Thanks, 
liot  only  for  the  great  Miracles,  which  he  had  shewed  upon  your 
Majestic  to  make  you  his  apt  Minister  for  the  restoring  of  that 
Kingdome  to  the  Auncient  Dignite,  Welth,  and  Renowne,  but 
also  for  that  it  hath  pleased  him  to  give  you  so  sone,  so  certaine 
a  Hope  of  Succession ;  wherof  like  as  he  hathe  Cause  for  his 
Parte,  (he  said)  to  Rejoyce  and  take  great  Comforte,  so  hath  all 
England  greater  Cause  to  think  themselfs  most  bounden  unto 
God,  to  please  him,  and  to  serve  him  for  the  same :  These  Ty- 
dings,  he  said,  of  the  State  of  your  Majesties  Persone  (Madame) 
with  the  Reaport  that  we  had  made  unto  him  of  the  great  Con- 
formite,  and  hole  Consent  of  the  Noble  Men,  and  others  in 
their  Proceedings  before  your  Majesties,  touching  the  receiving 
of  my  Lord  Cardinal  into  England,  and  their  earnest  Submis- 
sions to  the  Obedience,  and  Union  of  the  Catholique  Church, 
were  so  pleasant  unto  him,  as  if  he  had  been  half  Deade,  yet 
they  shuld  have  been  ynoughe  to  have  revived  him  again.  These 
and  many  other  suche  like  Wordes  he  used  to  declare  the  Joj, 
and  Contentment  of  his  Minde,  for  the  good  Successe  of  this 
Matter.  In  the  mayning  whereof  there,  if  any  Thing  (said  he) 
shuld  fortune,  wherin  his  Advise  might  be  thought  requisite, 
your  Majesties  shuld  not  onley  find  the  same  ready,  but  also  in 
any  other  Thing  that  laie  in  him,  which  might  serve  to  your 
Honors,  and  the  Benefite  of  the  Realme :  To  this  when  we  for 
our  Parts  had  joined  such  Talk,  as  to  this  Purpose  semed  to  our 


OF  RECORDS.  811 

Poor  Witts  Convenient,  declaring  your  Godly  Dispositiones  in  BOOK 
this  Mater,  how  much  you  reposed  your  selfs  upon  his  great 
Wisdome  and  Experience;  what  Confidence  you  had  in  his 
Fatherly  Love,  and  Friendly  Affections  towards  your  Majesties, 
and  the  Benefite  of  your  Realms :  We  toke  our  leaves  of  his 
Majestie,  and  repaired  furthwith  unto  my  Lord  Cardinal,  whose 
Gladnes  of  our  comyng  we  shall  not  need  with  many  Words  to 
declare  unto  your  Majestie;  nor  yet  what  Speech  he  used  to  set 
furj;h,  how  much  he  was  bounden  unto  your  Majesties  for  your 
Gracious  Dispositions  towards  him,  and  how  much  both  you 
and  he  were  bounden  to  Almighty  God,  for  the  bending  of  your 
Harts  this  waies,  for  your  Majesties  shall  and  maie  perceive  the 
same  more  plainly  by  himself  at  his  comyng  unto  your  Presence. 
This  under  your  Majesties  Corrections  we  maie  be  bold  to  write 
unto  you,  that  we  believe  verely  that  whensoever  he  shall  be  in 
England,  the  same  shall  fare  the  better  for  him,  for  he  is  the 
Man  of  God,  full  of  all  Godlines  and  Vertue,  ready  to  humble 
himself  to  all  Facions  that  may  do  good;  and  therefore  he  is 
contented,  not  only  to  come  into  England  in  such  sort  as  your 
Majesties  have  appointed,  not  as  a  Legate,  but  as  a  Cardinal, 
and  Ambassador  to  your  Majesties,  but  in  any  other  sort  what- 
soever it  be,  that  your  Majesties  will  apoint;  he  assuring  your 
Majesties,  that  touching  the  Matter  of  Possessions,  all  Things 
shall  come  to  passe,  on  the  Pope's  Behalfe,  in  such  sort  as  every 
Man  there  shall  have  Cause  to  be  contented.  Yesterday  Night 
he  toke  his  Leave  of  the  Emperor,  and  so  did  we  also.  This 
Dale  he  repaireth  onwards  his  Journey,  to  an  Abbaye  Two 
Miles  hence,  whither  he  hath  used  much  to  resorte,  the  Tyme 
of  his  abode  here.  To  Morrow  at  Night  to  Dendermount; 
Thursday  to  Gawnte ;  Friday  to  Bruges,  Saturday  to  Newport ; 
Sunday  to  Dunkirke ;  Monday  to  Calice ;  (for  his  weake  Body 
can  make  no  great  Journies)  and  his  Estate  also  is  to  be  con- 
sidered. In  this  Journey  we  shall  not  faile  to  do  him  all  the 
Honour  and  Service  we  can,  aswell  for  that  we  take  it  to  be  our 
special  Charge,  as  for  that  also  his  great  Vertues  have  wonne 
us,  and  bind  us  to  the  same :  We  have  written  now,  besides  our 
speaking  at  our  passing  by,  to  the  Lord  Depute  of  Calice,  for 
all  Things  to  be  in  a  redines  for  his  Transportation ;  so  as  we 

x4 


312  A   COLLECTION 

PART  trust  we  shall  not  have  occasion  to  tarry  long  there.  And  thus? 
""•  we  beseeche  Almighty  God  to  preserve  both  your  Majesties 
long,  and  long  to  live  together  to  your  own  good  Content- 
ments, and  to  the  great  Comfort,  and  Benefit  of  us  your  poor 
Subjects.  From  Bruxells  the  13th  of  November  in  the  Morn- 
ing, 1554, 

Your  Majesties 

Most  Humble,  Faithful, 

And  Obedient  Servants, 

William  Paget. 
Edw.  Hastings. 

To  the  King  and  Queen's  Majesties. 


Office. 


Number  32. 
Jn  Oiiginal  Letter  of  Masm's,  of  a  Preacher  that  pressed  the 
Restitution  of  Church-Lands. 
Paper-  AfTER  most  hartie  Commendations,  I  have  sent  to  my  Lords 
at  this  present  the  Emperor's  Commissaries  Answere  made  at  the 
Diett,  to  a  Letter  lately  sent  from  the  French  King  to  the  said 
Diett,  of  the  Circulls  of  Germanye  assembled  at  Francfort.  And 
forasmuche  as  yt  chanced  me  at  the  Closing  up  of  my  Lettre, 
to  have  the  Sight  of  an  other  Answer  made  to  the  saied  Lettre, 
by  some  bearing  good  Will  to  the  Emperor's  Affaires,  I  thought 
good  to  coppye  it,  and  to  send  it  unto  you ;  albeit  by  the  read- 
ing therof,  yt  may  appere  yt  was  made  by  some  Man,  rather  to 
assaye  his  Witte,  and  to  declare  his  Affection,  then  of  intent 
to  answere  perticulerly  the  Matier.  It  was  this  Morning  told 
me,  by  one  of  the  Emperor's  Counsell,  who  misliked  muche  the 
Matier,  that  a  Preacher  of  ours,  whose  Name  he  rehersed,  be- 
tithe  the  Pulpet  jolyly  in  England,  for  the  Restitution  of  Ab- 
baye  Lands.  If  it  be  so  meant  by  the  Prince,  and  be  thought 
convenient  so  to  be,  then  doth  he  his  Duetie ;  but  yf  contrarely, 
yt  be  neither  meant  nor  thought  convenient,  it  is  a  strange 
Thing  in  a  well  ordered  Commonwelth,  that  a  Subject  shall  be 
so  hardie  to  crye  unto  the  People  openly  such  Learning,  as 
wherby  your  Winter  Works  maye  in  the  Somer  be  attempted 


OF   RECORDS.  313 

with  some  Storme.    And  wer  the  Thing  fitt  to  be  talked  of,  yet  BOOK 
were  the  Princes  and  the  Counsellj  who  might  remedy  it,  meter       ^- 
to  be  spfoken  with  therin,  then  the  Multitude,  who  therby  may 
receyve  an  yll  Impression,  and  an  Occasion  of  lewd  Thinking, 
and  lewde  Talking,  and  lewd  Doing  also,  if  it  may  lye  in  their 
Powers ;  and  that  is  all,  that  of  Sowing  thies  Maters  amongs 
them  can  ensue.     These  unbridled  Preachings  were  so  much  to 
be  misliked  in  the  yll  governed  Tyme,  as  Good  Men  trusted,  in 
this  Good  Governance,  it  should  have  been  amended.     And  so 
maye  it  be,  when  it  shall  please  my  Lords  of  the  Co^nsell  as 
diligently  to  consyder  it,  as  it  is  more  then  necessarie  to  be 
loked  unto.     The  Partye,  me  thinketh,  might  well  be  put  to 
Silence,  if  he  were  asked.  How,  being  a  Monk,  and  having  pro- 
fessed and  vowed  solemply  wilfuU  Poverty,  he  can  with  Con- 
science keep  a  Deanery,  and  Three  or  Four  Benefices  ?  I  heare, 
by  the  Report  of  other  Ambassadors  here,  of  the  Return  of  the 
Realme  to  the  Unitie  of  Christen  Church,  wherof  all  good  Men 
have  much  cause  to  rejoyse.     I  would  have  been  glad  to  have 
been  able,  at  the  least,  to  have  confyrmed  the  News  by  some 
certaine  Knowledge :  But  being  the  Ordenarye  of  Ambassadors 
of  England,  to  knowe  least  of  all  others  of  the  Matiers  of  the 
Realm,  I  must  content  my  self;  trusting  that,  as  I  am  enformed, 
the  Ambassador  ther  hath  lost  his  Name:  For  that  it  is  not 
thought  necessarie  the  Father  to  have  an  Ambassador  to  the 
Sonne,  so  shall  with  Tyme,  this  Office  on  this  Side  being  no 
more  needfuU  then  it  is,  be  discharged  also.     Or  if  myne  Abode 
shall  be  longer,  then  wold  I  att  Lesure  be  a  Suter  to  you,  to  be 
a  Mean  for  besure  to  come  over  for  Three  Weeks,  or  a  Month, 
to  see  the  ^King's  Highnes,  and  to  doe  his  Majesty  my  Duty, 
and  so  to  return.     I  mean  no  Haste,  but  as  Matter  and  Occa- 
sion may  serve  hereafter.     Thus  I  committ  you  to  the  Keeping 
of  Almighty  God.     At  Brussels,  the  12th  Day  of  December 
1554. 

Your  most  Assuredly 

John  Masone. 
To  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  fVm. 

Peter,  Kt.  King   and   Queen's 

Principal  Secretarye. 


314  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
I"-  Number  33. 


Cardinal  Pole's  Commission  to  the  Bishops,  to  reconcile  all  in 
their  Dioceses  to  the  Church  of  Rome. ' 

Ex  Reg.  XVEGINALDUS,  Miseratione  divina,  Sanctae  Mariae  in  Cos- 
F.  58.  b.  medim  Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae,  Cardinalis  Polus,  Nuncupatus 
Sanctissimi  Domini  nostri  Papae,  et  Sedis  Apostolicae,  ad  Sere- 
nissimos  Philippum  et  Mariam,  Anglise  Reges,  et  universum 
Angliae  Regnum,  de  Latere  Legatus.  Venerabili,  ac  Nobis  in 
Christo  Dilecto,  Episcopo  Norwicensi,  sen  ejus  in  Spiritualibus 
[Vicario]  Generali,  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Cum 
Sanctissimus  in  Christo  Pater  Dominus  noster,  Dominus  Julius, 
divina  Providentia  Papa  Tertius,  inter  alias  Faeultates,  pro  hujus 
Regni,  omniumque  Personarum  in  eo  existentium,  Sanctae  Ec- 
clesiae Catholicae  Reeoncillationem  faciendam  necessarias,  Nobis 
in  nostra  hac  Legatione  concessas,  banc  specialiter  indulgerit, 
ut  quoscunque  in  Haeresium  et  Schismatis  errores  lapsos,  ab 
iis,  et  a  quibuscunque  censuris  et  poenis  propterea  incursis,  ab- 
solvere,  et  cum  eis  super  irregularitate  praemissorum  occasione 
contracta  dispensare,  et  alia  multa  ad  haec  necessari^d,  seu  quo- 
modolibet  opportuna  facere.  Et  hoc  idem  munus  Catholicis 
locorum  Ordinariis,  et  aliis  Personis  Deum  timentibus,  fide  in- 
signibus,  et  Literarum  scientia  praeditis,  demandare  possumus ; 
prout  in  ejus  Literis,  tam  sub  plumbo,  quam  in  forma  brevis 
expeditis  plenius  continetur.  Cumque  Dei  Benignitate,  et  Se- 
renissimorum  Regum  Pietate,  Regnum  hoc  universaliter,  et  om- 
nes  Domini,  Spirituales  et  Temporales,  aliafique  Personaa  com- 
munitatum,  in  eo  quod  proxime  celebratum  est,  Parliamento 
congregato  singulariter  primo  :  Et  deinde  universum  Corpus 
Cleri  Proyinciae  Cantuariens',  et  omnes  fer^  Personae  singulae 
dictum  Corpus  representantes,  coram  nobis  existen',  aliaeque 
pleraeque  fuerint  Sanctae  Ecclesiae  Catholicae,  per  Nos  ipsos  re- 
conciliatae.  Speramusque  fore,  ut  omnes  aliae  quae  reconciliatae 
adhuc  non  sunt,  reconciliari  debeant ;  difficileque,  et  potius  im- 
possibile  sit,  ut  tam  numerosa  Multitudo  per  Nos  ipsos  recon- 
cilietur.  Ideo  vices  nostras,  in  hoc,  Locorum  Ordinariis,  et  aliis 
Personis  ut  supra  qualificatis,  delegandas  duximus :    Cireum- 


OF  RECORDS.  315 

spectloni  igitur  vestrae,  de  cujus  Probitate,  et  Charitatis  zelo,  BOOK 
plenam  in  Domino  Fiduciam  obtinemus,  Auctoritate  Aposto- 
lica.   Nobis,   per   Literas  ejusdem   Sanctissimi   Domini  nostri 
Papas  concessa,  et  per  nos  vobis  nunc  impensa,  omnes  et  sin- 
gulas  utriusque  Sexus,  tarn  Laieas  quam  Ecclesiasticas,  Secu- 
lares,  et  quorumve  Ordinum  Regulares  vestrse  Civitatis  et  Dio- 
ces'  Personas,  in  quibusvis  etiam  Sacris  Ordinibus  constitutas, 
cujuscunque  Status  et  Qualitatis  existant,  Etiam  si  Capitulum, 
Collegium,  Universitas,  seu  Communitas  fuerit,  quarumvis  Hse- 
resum  aut  novarum  Sectarum  Professores,  aut  in  eis  culpabiles 
vel  suspectas,  ac  credentes,   receptatores,  aut  fautores  eorum, 
suos  errores  agnoscentes,  ac  de  illis  dolentes ;  et  ad  orthodoxam 
Fidem  recepi  humiliter  postulan'  cognita  in  ipsis,  vera,  et  non 
ficta,  aut  simulata  *Potentia,  ab  omnibus  et  singulis  Haeresum, «  l.  Pceni- 
Schismatis,  et  ab  orthodoxa  Fide,  Apostasiarum  et  Blasphemia- ''""^' 
rum,  et  aliorum  quorumcunque  sirailium  errorum ;  etiam  sub 
generali  Sermone  non  venientium  peccatis,  criminibus,  excessi- 
bus  et  delictis ;  de  quibus  tamen  jam  inquisiti,  vel  accusati,  seu 
condemnati  non  fuerint,  et  quibusvis  Excommunicationis,  Sus- 
pensionis,  et  Interdictorum,  et  aliis  Ecclesiasticis  et  Temporali- 
bus,  Censuris  et  Poenis,  in  eas  praemissorum  et  infrascriptorum 
occasione,  a  Jure  vel  ab  Homine  latis  vel  promulgatisj  etiam 
si  in  eis  pluribus  Annis  insorduerint,  et  earum  Absolutio,  dictae 
Sedi  etiam  per  Literas  in  Coena  Domini  legi  consuetas,  reservata 
existat  in  utroque  Conscientiae,  scilicet  et  contentioso  foro,  eos 
vero  qui  jam  inquisiti,  vel  accusati,  aut  condemnati  fuerint,  ut 
praefertur,  ad  cor  revertentes  in  foro  Conscientiae,  tantum  ple- 
narife  absolventur  et  liberentur.     Necnon  cum  eis  super  irregu- 
laritate,  per  eos  praemissorum  occasione  contracta,  etiam  quia 
sic  Ligati,  Missas  et  alia  Divina  Officia,  etiam  contra  Ritus  et 
Ceremonias  hactenus  probatas  et  usitatas  celebraverint,  aut  illis 
alias  se  immiscuerint,  contracta  quoque  irregularitate,  et  aliis 
praemissis  non  obstantibus,  in  suis  Ordinibus,  etiam  ab  Haereti- 
cis  et  Schismaticis  Episcopis,  etiam  minus  rite,  dummodo  in 
eorum  coUatione,  Ecclesiae  Forma  et  Intentio  sit  servata,  per 
eos   susceptis,  et  in  eorum  susceptione;  etiamsi  Juramentum 
contra  Papatum  Romanum  praestiterint ;  etiam  in  Altaris  Mi- 
nisterio  ministrare;  ac  quaecunque,  quotcunque,  et  qualiacun- 


316  A  COLLECTION 

PART  que:  etiam  Curata  invicem  tamen  se  Compatientia,  Beneficia 

TTT  •• 

_____  Secularia  vel  Regularia,  Dignitatibus  in  CoUegiatis,  Ecclesus 


Principalibus,  et  in  Cathedralibus,  etiam  Metropolitanis  post 
Pontificalem,  inajoribus  exceptis;  etiam  k  Schismaticis  Episco- 
pis,  seu  aliis  Collatoribus ;  etiam  Laicalis  Pietatis  praetextu  ha- 
bita,  Auctoritate  Apostolica  retinere,  dummodo  alteri  Jus  quse- 
situm  non  sit,  et  non  promotos  ad  omnes  etiam  Sacros,  et  Pres- 
F.  60.  a.  biteratus  Ordines,  a  suis  Ordinariis,  si  digni  et  idonei  reperti 
fuerint,  rit^  et  legitime  promoveri,  ac  Beneficia  Ecclesiastica 
etiam  curata,  si  eis  alias  canonic^  conferantur,  recipere  et  reti- 
nere valeant,  qualitate  temporis,  Ministrorum  defectu,  et  Eccle- 
sias  Necessitatibus,  Utilitatibusque  ita  poscen'  dispensand'  et 
indulgend'  ac  omnem  inhabilitatis  et  infamise  maculam,  sive 
notam,  ex  premiss'  quomodolibet  insurgen'  penitus  et  omnino 
abolend'.  Necnon  in  pristinum,  et  eum  in  quo  ante  prsemissa 
quomodolibet  erant,  Statum  ita  ut  omnibus  et  singulis  Gratiis, 
Privilegiis,  Favoribus  et  Indultis,  quibus  cseteri  Christi  Fideles 
gaudent,  et  gaudere  quomodolibet  possunt,  uti  et  gaudere  va- 
leant, in  omnibus,  et  per  omnia ;  perinde  ac  si  a  Fide  Catholica 
in  aliquo  nunquam  defecissent,  restituend'  et  reponend'  et  redin- 
tegrand',  et  eis,  dummodo  Corde  contriti,  sua  errata  et  excessus, 
Circumspectioni  vestrae,  alicui  alteri  ptr  eos  eligend',  Catholico 
Confessori  sacramentaliter  confiteantur ;  et  Peniten'  salutare  eis 
praemiss*  injungend'  omnino  adimpleatur :  omnem  publicam 
Confessionem,  Abjurationem,  Renunciationem  et  PcEnitentiam, 
jure  debit'  arbitrio  vestro  moderan',  vel  in  tot'  remitten'.  Nec- 
non quoscunque  Regulares  et  Religiosos,  extra  eorum  regularia 
loca,  absque  Sedis  Apostolicae  Licentia,  errantes  ab  Apostasise. 
reatu  et  Excommunicationis,  aliisque  Censuris  et  Poenis  Eccle- 
siasticis,  per  eos  propterea,  etiam  juxta  suorum  Ordinum  insti- 
tuta  incurs',  injuncta  eis  pro  modociila,  Poenitentia  salutari  pa- 
riter  absolvend':  Et  super  quacunq;  irregularitate  propterea, 
per  eos  contracta,  ac  cum  eis  ut  alicui  Curato  Benefic'  de  illud 
obtinen'  consensu,  etiam  in  habitu  Clerici  Secularis,  habitur' 
suum  regularem  sub  honesta  toga  Presbiteri  Secularis  deferen', 
deservire,  et  extta,  eadem  loca  regularia  remanere  ad  benepla- 
citum  nostrum,  liberfe  et  licit^  possunt,  eadem  Auctoritate  Apo- 
stolica, ob  defectum  Ministrorum,  et  alias  prsedictas  causas,  dis- 


OF  RECORDS.  317 

pensandi.  Ac  quoscunque  quum  in  Sacris  Ordinibus  constituti,  BOOK 
Matrimonia  etiam  cum  Viduis  at  corruptis  MuHeribus  de  fact'  ^' 
contraxerint,  postquam  Mulieres  sic  copulat'  rejecerint,  illisque 
abjuraverint,  ab  hujusmodi  excessibus,  et  Excommunicationis 
Sententia  imposit',  eis  pro  modo  culpas,  Poenitentia  salutari,  in 
forma  Ecclesise  consueta  absolvend' :  Ac  cum  eis,  postquam 
Poenitentiam  peregerint,  et  continenter  ac  laudabiliter  vivere 
cogniti  fuerint,  super  Bigamia  propterea  per  cos  contract' ;  Ita 
ut  ea  non  obstan',  in  quibusvis  susceptis  et  suscipiendis  Ordini- 
bus ;  etiam  in  Altaris  Ministerio  ministrare,  ac  alicui  Beneficio 
Ecclesiastico,  de  illud  obtinentis  consensu,  deservire;  et  extra 
tamen  Diocesin,  in  qua  fuit  copulatus  eisdem  de  caus'  dispen- 
sand'.  Necnon  Parochialium  Ecclesiarum  tuae  Dioces'  Rectores 
sive  Curates,  de  quorum  Fide,  Probitate,  Circumspection'  ac 
Charitatis  zelo,  plena  Fiducia  conspici  possit,  ad  quarumcunque 
utriusque  Sexus  suae  Parochiae  Personarum  Laicarum,  tantum 
Absolutionem,  et  Ecclesiae  Catholicae  Reconciliationem,  ut  prae- 
fertur,  Auctoritate  Apostolica,  faciendam.  Et  si  qui  ex  Curatis 
prsedictis  ad  id  idonei  non  fuerint,  in  eorum  defectum  alias  ido- 
neas  et  sufBcientes  Personas,  qui  eorum  Vices  suppleant  nonii- 
nand'  et  deputand'  quas  sic  per  eas  nominat'  et  deputat'  in  lo- 
cum nostrum  iri  Remissionibus,  absolutionibus,  et  reconciliatio- 
nibus  substituimus  eiisque  vices  nostras  subdelegamus  ;  plenam 
et  liberam  Auctoritate  Apostolica  nobis  ut  praemittitur  concessa, 
tenore  presentium  concedimus  Facultatem  :  vosque  in  praemissis 
omnibusque  in  nostrum  locum  substituimus  praemissis  ac  regula 
de  insordesen'  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  et  omnibus  illis, 
quae  in  Literis  Praedictis  Sanctitas  sua  voluit,  non  obstare,  con- 
trariis  non  obstantibus  quibuscunque  presentibus  in  praeteritis 
casibus  locum  haben'  et  ad  beneplacitum  nostrum  duraturis. 
Dat'  Lambeth'  prope  Londin'  Winton'  Dioc'  Anno  a.  Nativi- 
tate  Domini  Millesimo  Quingentesimo  Quinquegesimo  Quinto 
Quarto  Calen'  Februarii  Pontificatus  Sarictissimi  in  Christo  Pa- 
tris  et  Domini  nostri  Domini  Julii  Divina  Providentia  Papa 
Tertii  Anno  Quinto  Regni. 

Carl's.  Polus,  Leg. 

M,  Antonius  Faita,  Seer. 


318  A  COLLECTION 

PART 
^"-  Number  34. 


Articles  of  such  Things  as  be  to  be  put  in  Execution. 

E  Libro       1.    i-  HE  Divorce  of  married  Priests  according  to  the  Canons. 
Memoran-       ^^  ^j^^  Restitution  of  them  by  Penitence,  thereupon  to  re- 
temp.  Tho.  commende  them  to  other  Diocesses  as  Penitents. 

Thirlby.Jo.  ,  .   ,      r  r 

Hopton,  et      3.  To  certifie  the  Exhilitie  of  Benefices,  which  for  want  of 
hurst,  Ep.  Livings,  have  noo  Curats. 

Norvic.  in       4^  To  certifie  the  Counsaill  of  as  maney  as  they  know  to  have 
R.  p.  Dom.  taken  into  their  Hands  the  Goods  of  the  Church. 
f!'56.°""''     5.  To  certifie  what  Chauncells  of  Benefices  impropered*  by 
*  L.  be  so   some  decaye,  as  they  need  present  Reparacion ;  and  to  signifie 
therwith  in  whome  the  Fault  is. 

6.  Not  to  confirme  aney  Lease  of  aneye  Benefice,  to  the  Pre- 
judice of  the  Successor. 

7.  To  cause  the  Churches  decay'd  with  vacant  Fruits  and 
Goods,  ministred  with  what  remaineth  in  the  Executors  Names. 

8.  To  interrupt  them  that  Eat  Flesh  by  pretence  of  Dispen- 
sacion  granted  by  tlie  Princes. 

9.  To  appoint  suche  as  dwell  in  Scites  of  Monasteries,  to 
repaire  to  some  Churche  for  to  hear  the  Servyce. 

10.  To  keep  the  Rpgistre  for  Buryeinge,  Christininge,  and 
Marriage. 

11.  A  Fourme  of  Sute  for  Layemen  to  receyve  their  Tythe  in 
Spiritual  Courts. 


Instructions  given  by  the  Cardinal  to  the  Bishops,  and  their 
Officials. 

F.  55. 6.  oINGULI  Domini  Episcopi,  necnon  Ofiiciales  Ecclesiarum 
quae  nunc  vacant  pro  exequutione  eorum  quae  k  Reverendissimo 
Domino  Legatp  sunt  eis  demandata  Ordinem  quam  infrascript' 
est,  poterint  observare. 

Primum  vocatum  ad  se  totum  singularum  civitatum,  quibus 
singuli  presunt  Clerum,  de  hiis  quae  sequuntur,  instruere  procu- 
rabunt. 


OF   RECORDS.  319 

De  Paterno  Amore  et  Charitate  quam  Sanctissimus  Dominus  BOOK 
noster  Julius  Papa  Tertius  erga  Nationem  Anglicam  declaravit,         ' 


qui  ut  primum  cognovit  Serenissimam  Mariam  fuisse  Reginam 
declaratam  Reverendissimum  Dominum  Reginaldum  Cardina- 
lem  Polum  de  suo  Latere  ad  has  Partes  Legatum  misit  ut  Reg- 
num  hoc  tot  jam  Ahnos  ab  Ecclesia  Catholica  separatum,  ad 
ejus  unionem  reducere,  et  in  errorem  lapsos  Consolari  atque  in 
Dei  Gratiam  restituere  studeret. 

De  ejusdem  Domini  Legati  adventu,  quanta  Laetitia  et  honore 
is  exceptus  fuerit  turn  a  Serenissimis  Regibus,  turn  ab  aliis  om- 
nibus. 

De  hiis  quae  in  Proximo  Parliamento  Acta  et  conclusa  sunt. 
Scilicet  de  omnibus  Dominis  de  Parliamento  et  Universo  Regno 
a  Schismate  et  Censuris  incursis  absolutis  et  Ecclesiae  Catholi- 
cae,  reconciliatis :  de  omnibus  Legibus  quae  contra  Authoritatem 
Sedis  Apostolicaa  et  Romani  Pontificis  fuerant  per  Henricum 
Octavum  et  Edvardum  Sextum  latas  et  promulgatae,  revocatis  et 
abolitis.  De  restituta  Sanctissimo  Domino  nostro  Papae  et  Ec- 
clesiae Romanae  eadem  Obedientia  quae  ante  hoc  perniciosissi- 
mum  Schisma  prestabatur. 

De  Auctoritate  Episcopis  restituta  et  maxima  ut  possint  F.  57.  a. 
contra  Hereticos  et  Schismaticos  procedere,  et  eos  juxta  Cano- 
nicas  Sanctiones  coercere  et  punire :  hiis  ita  expositis  veniant 
ad  Facultates  sibi  ab  eodem  Reverendissimo  D.  Legato  con- 
cessas,  quae  recitentur,  et  hie  omnes  qui  in  Schismata  vel  alios 
Errores  lapsi  sunt  invitentur  ad  Absolutionem  et  Reconcilia- 
tionem  Humiliter  et  ex  toto  corde  petendam.  Necnon  dispen- 
sationes  tam  super  Ordinibus  quam  super  beneficiis  Necessarias 
et  opportunas  postulandas ;  deinde  praefigatur  dies  infra  quem 
dicti  de  Clero  Humiles  et  Penitentes  compareant  ad  petendum 
suppliciter  Absolutionem,  Reconciliationem  et  Dispensationes 
Praedictas :  secundum  vero  Dominium  Episcopi  postquam  illi 
omnibus  Erroribus  suis  renunciaverint  et  promiserit  Sacramen- 
taliter  ipsis,  aut  alteri  Sacerdoti  Catholico  Confessuros  esse  Er- 
rores suos  Penitentiam  sibi  injungendam  adimpleturos  eos  ab- 
solvent, et  Ecclesiae  reconciliabunt,  et  cum  ipsis  juxta  formam 
Facultatum.  perpetendum  Necessitatibus  prout  sibi  visum  fuerit, 
dispensabunt :   adhibendo  semper  convenientem  distinctionem 


320  A    COLLECTION 

PART  inter  eos,  qui  solum  in  Schisma  et  Hereses  inciderunt,  et  eos 
^^^'  qui  ea  etiam  Public^  docuerunt  et  alios  ad  peccandum  induxe- 
runt. 

EoDEM  Die  constituetur  Dies  Festus  et  Solemnis  in  quo  a- 
stante  in  Ecclesia  Populi  Multitudine  Domini  Episcopi  omnes 
Curati  Ecclesiis  suis,  omnia  eadem  quae  Clero  jam  exposit'  fue- 
runt  Populo  quoq;  insinuabunt  et  omnes  invitabunt  Paterne  et 
cum  omni  afFectu,  ut  agnitis  erroribus  suis  ad  Ecclesiae  Catho- 
licae  gremium  revertantur :  promittendo  fore,  ut  omnibus  prete- 
rita  Crimina  omnia  condonentur  et  remittantur  modo  eos  ex 
animo  illorum  peniteat^  et  illis  renuncient.  Prefigatur  autem 
terminus,  ut  pote  tota  paschatis  Octava,  infra  terminum  omnes 
Ecclesiae  reconcilientur  alioquin  eo  lapse  contra  ipsos  et  eos  qui 
post  reconciliationem  ad  vomitum  aversi  fuerint  severissime 
procedetur,  dicatur  etiam  de  Facultate  concessa  a  Reverendis- 
simo  Domino  Legato  Episcopis,  et  aliis  ut  absolvere  possint, 
omnes  quicunq;  ad  vos  reversi  fuerint. 

Idem  Domini  Episcopi  et  Officiales  nominabunt  et  deputa- 
bunt,  Ecclesiarum  Parochialium  Rectores  seu  alias  Personas  ido- 
neas,  quae  Laicos  ab  Heresi,  Schismate,  et  quibuseunq;  Cen- 
suris  absolvant  juxta  Facultatum  Formam  et  tenorem.  Data 
per  Episcopos  formula  qua  in  Absolutione  et  Reconciliatione 
uti  debeant. 

Eadem  poterint  cum  Clero  totius  Dioces'  observari  prout 
commodius  visum  fuerit.  Domini  Episcopi  et  officiales  praefati, 
necnon  omnes  Curati  seu  alii  ad  id  deputati,  habeant  Librum  in 
quo  nomen  et  cognomen  Parochianorum  reconciliatorum  in- 
scribantur  :  et  postea  sciatur  qui  fuerint  reconciliati  et  qui  non. 

Idem  Domini  Episcopi  et  Officiales  Octava  Paschatis  elapsa 
poterint  facere  visitationem  Civitatis  primo,  deinde  Dioc'  et  se 
qui  non  fuerint  reconciliati,  poterint  eos  ad  se  vocare,  et  cognos- 
cere  propter  quas  ab  erroribus  suis  nolint  recedere,  et  si  in  eis 
obstinate  perseverarint,  turn  con'  eos  procedent. 

In  hac  secunda  visitatione  attendant  diligenter  quae  in, hoc  brevi 
compendio  sunt  notata,  et  maximfe  faciant  ut  omnes  Ecclesias- 
ticae  Personae  ostendant  Titulos  suorum  Ordinum  et  Benefici- 
orum,  ut  si  in  eis  aliquis  alius  defectus  insit  illis,  provideant  et 
omni  studio  procurent  ut  Errores  quibus  Dioceses  eorum  sint 


OF   RECORDS.  321 

infectse  extirpentur,  ut  Veritas  fidei  turn  in  concionibus  turn  in  BOOK 
confessionibus  doceatur :  deputando  Personas  idoneas  ad  con-  ■ 
clones  faciendas,  et  confessiones  audiendas.  Id  et  curent,  ut 
Sacrorum  Canonum  instituta  in  omnibus  observentur  et  Nomen 
Divi  Thomas  Martyris  necnon  Sanctissimi  Domini  nostri  Papa 
ex  Libris  dispunctum  in  illis  restituatur  et  pro  eo  Secundum 
morem  Ecclesise  ut  ante  Schisma  fiebat  oretur. 

In  publicationibus  hujusraodi  erit  ante  omnia  facienda  com- 
memoratio  miseriarum  et  infelicitatis  preteritorum  temporum 
et  Magnae  Gratiee,  quam  nunc  Deus  pro  sua  Misericordia  Po- 
pulo  huic  exhibuit,  hortando  omnes  ad  haec  grato  animo  cogno- 
scendum,  et  infinitas  Gratias  Divinas  ipsius  Bonitate  assidu^ 
agendum. 

Hortandi  et  sunt  omnes  ut  devote  orent  Deum  pro  Salute  et 
Felici  statu  horum  Serenissimorum  et  de  hoc  Regno  optim^  me- 
ritorum  et  merentium  Regum  et  Specialiter  pro  felici  statu  Se- 
renissimae  et  Piissimae  Reginfe. 

Faithfully  transcribed  from  the    old  Book  aforementioned, 

with  which  collated  by 

Thorn.  Tanner. 


Number  35. 

The  Process  and  Condemnation  of  Bishop  Hooper,  and  the  Order 

given  for  his  Execution. 

Condemnatio  Johannis  Hooper  super  Articulos  Haereticam  pra- 
vitatem  concernentes. 

ACTA  Die  Lunce  xxviii  Die  Januarii  Anno  Domini  in  sequendo 
computationem  Ecclesice  Anglicance  mcccccliiii  in  Ecclesia  Pa- 
rochiali  Sancti  Salvatoris  in  Burgo  de  Southwarke  Winton' 
Dioc'  coram  Reverendo  Patre  'Domino  Stephano  Permissione 
Divina  Winton'  Episcopo,  ^c.  Auctoritate  sua  Ordinaria  illic 
judidaliter  seden'  assisten'  sibi  Reverend'  in  Chrisii  Patribus 
Episcopis,  ^c.  In  Presentia  nostra  Antonii  Husey,  Roberti  John- 
son, et  Willielmi  Day,  Notoriorum,  ^c. 

QuiBUS  Die  et  loco  Productus  fuit  in  Judicium  Joannes  Domini" 
Hooper  Clericus  de  et  super  Hseretica  pravitate,  Public^  et  No-  ™annem  ' 

VOL.  III.  p.  3.  Y  H°°P"' 


3,22  A    COLLECTION 

PART  torid  infamatus:  cui  dictus  Reverendus  Pater  palam  proposutt, 
_J[^^__quod  cum  ipse  Superior!  Die  coram  eodem  Reverendo  Patre 
et  nonnullis  aliis  a  Private  Consilio  Dominorum  Regis  et  Reginse 
ad  hoc  specialiter  destinatis  evocabatur  et  exhortatus  fuerat,  ut 
agnoscens  transactse  Vitae  suss  et  Perversae  Doctrinse  Errores  et 
Hereses,  rediret  cum  cseteris  ad  unitatem  Ecclesiae :  Oblataque 
fuerat  ei  sic  volenti  preteritorum  Erratorum  et  facinorum  su- 
orum  condonacio.  Ipseq;  Johannes  tunc  indurato  animo  sic 
redire  renuerit,  Propterea  in  Presentiarum  in  Publicum  justi- 
tiifi  forum  ad  respondendum  Articulis  Heretica  pravitate  concer- 
nen'  coram  eodem  Reverendo  Patre  Auctoritate  sua  Ordinaria 
sedente  evocatus  fuit.  Oiferens  preterea  Publice  tunc  et  ibidem 
quod  si  adhuc  se  reconsiliare  vellet,  libenter  in  gremium  Sanctae 
Matris  Ecclesise  reciperetur.  Et  ipse  Johannes  Hooper  non  so- 
lum facere  renuit,  verum  etiam  in  nonnullas  Blasphemias  impu- 
denter  perrupit.  Et  deinde  Dominus  Episcopus,  &c.  inter  cae- 
teros  complures  Articulos,  et  Capita,  hos  sequentes  eidem  Jo- 
hanni  Hooper  specialiter  objecit. 

In  Primis,  Quod  Tu  Johannes  Hooper,  existens  Presbyter  et 
Religiosus,  Regula  k  Jure  approbata  express^  professus,  quan- 
dam  Mulierem  de  facto,  cum  de  jure  non  debuisti,  in  Uxorem, 
sive  Conjugem  accepisti;  et  cum  ilia,  tanquam  Uxore  et  Conjuge 
tua,  cohabit9.sti  in  Nephariis  et  illicitis  cum  ea  amplexibus  co- 
habitando,  Matrimoniaq;  pretensa  hujusmodi  licita,  et  de  jure 
divino  valida  fuisse,  et  esse,  tam  infra  Dioc'  Winton',  quam  alias 
quamplures  Dioc'  hujus  Regni  Angliae,  asseruisti,  praedic^sti, 
docuisti,  Librisq;  editis  publicftsti  et  defendisti,  et  sic  asseris  et 
credis  in  praesenti.     Et  ministramus  conjunctim,  et  de  quolibet. 

Ad  quem  quidem  Articulum  respondet  et  fatetur,  Se  Presbi- 
terum  et  Religiosum  professura,  quandam  Mulierem  in  Uxorem 
legitime  accepisse,  et  cum  eadem  tanquam  cum  Uxore  legitima 
cohabitftsse :  Et  quod  hujusmodi  Matrimonia,  in  locis  praedictis, 
licita,  et  de  Jure  divino  valida  fuisse,  et  esse,  asseruit,  praedica- 
vit,  docuit,  et  Libris  editis  publicavit  et  defendit ;  sicq;  asserit, 
credit,  et  defendere  paratus  est  in  praesenti,  ut  dicit. 

Secundo,  Quod  Tu  Joannes  Hooper,  in  locis  praedictis,  as- 
seruisti, praedic^sti,  docuisti,  et  Libris  editis  public&sti  et  de- 
fendisti ;  sicq;  credis,  tenes,  asseris  et  defendis.  Quod  propter 


OF   RECORDS.  9?3 

Culpam  Fornicationis,  sive  Adulterii  commissam,  Personse  legi-  BOOK 
tiin6  conjungatae,  possunt  ex  Verbo  Dei,  ejusq;  Aucthoritate  ac 
Ministerio  ab  invicem  pro  Adulterio  k  Vinculo  Matri- 

monii seperari  et  divorciari :  Sicq;  licebit  Viro  aliam  accipere  in 
Uxorem;  et  Mulieri  similiter,  alium  accipere  in  Maritum. 

Ad  quem  quidem  Articulum  respondit  affirmative,  Quodque 
paratus  est  defendere  contenta  in  eodem,  contra  omnes  Adver- 
sarios,  esse  vera,  de  Jure  divino  et  humano. 

Tertio,  Quod  Tu,  locis  praedictis,  asseruisti,  tenuisti,  publi- 
cftsti,  libris  edictis  docuisti  et  defendisti ;  sicque  credis,  asseris, 
tenes,  et  defendis  in  praesenti,  Quod  in  Eucharistia,  sive  Sacra- 
mento Altaris,  verum  et  natural  e  Christi  Corpus,  et  verUs  et  na- 
turalis  Christi  Sanguis,  sub  speciebus  Panis  et  Vini  verh  non 
est :  Et  quod  ibi  est  materialis  Panis,  et  materiale  Vinum  tan- 
lum,  absque  veritate  et  prsesentia  Corporis  et  Sanguinis  Christi. 

Ad  quem  quidem  Articulum,  sub  hoc  contemptu  verborum, 
respondit;  viz.  That  the  very  Natural  Body  of  Christ,  is  not 
Really  and  Substantially  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar :  Saying 
also,  That  the  Mass  is  the  Iniquity  of  the  Devil;  and  that  the 
Mass  is  an  Idol. 

Praemissis  expeditis,  Dominus  assignavit  eidem  Johanni 
Hooper,  ad  comperendum  in  hoc  loco  crastina  die,  inter  Horas 
gm  et  9m  ante  Meridiem,  ad  vidend'  ulteriorem  Processum,  &c. 
Quibus  Die  et  Loco,  inter  Horas  assignatas,  coram  dicto  Reve- 
rendo  Patre,  Winton'  Episcopo,  &c.  assistentibus  sibi  Reveren- 
dis  Patribus,  &c.  in  nostra  Notariorum  praedictorum  Praesentia, 
'rursus  comperuit  dictus  Johannes  Hooper,  quem  Dominus  Epi- 
scopus  Wintoniensis,  multis  rationibus,  ad  sese  reconciliandum, 
suasit  et  exhortavit :  Dictus  tamen  Johannes  Hooper,  in  Perti- 
nacia  et  Malicia  sua  perseverans,  perrupit  in  Blasphemias,  di- 
cendo  etiam  public^.  That  Matrimony  is  none  of  the  Seven  Sa- 
craments :  And  that  if  it  be  a  Sacrament,  he  can  prove  Seven-score 
Sacratnents.  Deinde  Dominus  Episcopus,  perspecta  ejus  perti- 
naci  duritia,  tandem  tulit  contra  eum  Sententiam  definitivam,  in 
Scriptis  condempnando  eum  pro  Haeretico  et  Excommunicato : 
Et  consequenter  eum  tunc  ibidem  tradidit  Curiae  Seculari,  atq; 
in  manus  Davidis  WoodrofF,  et  Willielmi  Chester,  Vicecomit' 
Civitatis  Londini ;  qui  eundem  Johannem  Hooper  tunc  secum 

y2 


324  A   COLLECTION 

P  A  R  T  abduxerunt.  Super  cujus  Sententiae  Prolatione  et  Lectura, 
^^^'  idem  Reverendus  Pater  requisivit  nos  NotarioSj  &c.  ad  confir 
ciendum  Instrumentum,  Testesq;  subscript'  ad  perhibendum 
Testimonium,  &e.  Praesentibus  tunc  ibidem  Nobilibus  et  Egre- 
giis  Viris,  &c.  et  aliis  quampluribus,  in  Multitudine  copiosa 
tunc  ibidem  congregatis,  &c. 

Faithfully  transcribed  from  a  Folio  Book  of  Proceedings  ia 
Ecclesiastical  Courts,  collected  in  Queen  Mary's,  or  the 
Beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Time,  by  Anthony  Style, 
Notary  Publick ;  now  in  the  Hands  of 

Thom.  Tanner. 


Number  36. 
The  Queen's  Letter,  ordering  the  Manner  of  Hooper's  Execution, 

Cotton  Li-  Right  Trusty  and  Well-beloved,  &c.  Whereas  John  Hooper, 
Cleop.  E.  5.  who  of  late  was  called  Bushop  of  Worcester  and  Gloucester,  is, 
by  due  Order  of  the  Lawes  Ecclesiastique,  condempned  and 
judged  for  a  moste  obstinate,  false,  detestable  Heretique,  and 
committed  to  our  Secular  Power,  to  be  burned  according  to  the 
holsome  and  good  Lawes  of  our  Realme  in  that  Case  provided. 
Forasmuche  as  in  those  Cityes,  and  the  Diocesse  therof,  he  hath 
in  Tymes  paste  preached  and  taught  most  pestilent  Heresyes  and 
Doctryne  to  our  Subjects  there :  We  have  therefore  geven  Or- 
der, that  the  said  Hooper,  who  yet  persisteth  obstinate,  and 
hath  refused  Mercy  when  it  was  gracyously  ofFred,  shall  be  put 
to  Execution  in  the  sayd  Cytje  of  Gloucester,  for  the  Example 
and  Terror  of  suche  as  he  hath  there  seduced  and  mistaught, 
and  bycause  he  hath  doone  moste  Harme  there.  And  woU  that 
you,  calling  unto  you  some  of  Reputation  dwelling  in  the  Shire, 
such  as  ye  thinke  best,  shall  repayre  unto  our  said  Cytye,  and 
be  at  the  said  Execution,  assisting  our  Mayor  and  Shriefs  of  the 
same  Cytie,  in  this  Behalf.  And  forasmuche  also  as  the  said 
Hooper  is,  as  Heretiques  be,  a  vain-glorious  Person,  and  de- 
lyteth  in  his  Tongue,  and  having  Liberty,  may  use  his  sayd 
Tongue  to  perswade  such  as  he  hath  seduced,  to  persist  in  the 


OF   RECORDS.  325 

myserable  Opinion  that  he  hath  sowen  among  them :  Our  Plea-  BOOK 
sure  is  therefore,  and  we  require  you  to  take  Order,  that  the  " 

said  Hooper  be  neither,  at  the  Tyme  of  his  Execution,  nor  in 
goyng  to  the  Place  therof,  suflFred  to  speak  at  large ;  but  thither 
to  be  ledde  quietly,  and  in  Sylence,  for  eschuyng  of  further  In- 
fection, and  such  Inconvenyence,  as  may  otherwise  ensue  in  this 
Parte.    Whereof  fayle  not,  as  ye  tender  our  Pleasure. 

A  true  Copy  of  an  old  Paper  in  my  Custody,  which  seems  to 
be  the  first  Draught  of  a  Letter  from  the  Queen  to  the 
Lord  Chandois,  &c.  who  went  to  see  Execution  done  on 
Bishop  Hooper. 

Thom.  Tanner. 


Number  37. 

A  Letter  of  Bishop  Hooper's  to  Bullingei;  written  out  of  Prison. 

Hoperus  Bullingero. 

vtRATIAM  et  Pacem  h.  Domino.  Literas  tuas,  Compater  Cha-  Paper- 
rissime,  datas  Tigur'  10  Octobris,  1 1  Decembris  accepi.  Fuere  '^^' 
mihi  perjucundae,  quia  plense  Consolationis.  Ex  quibus,  Ani- 
mum,  Amorem,  et  Pietatem  tuam  erga  me  pristinam,  facile,  in- 
tellexi.  Habeo  tibi  Gratias  immortales,  quod  hisce  Temporibus 
difficillimis,  nostri  non  te  capit  oblivio :  Semper  te,  ob  eximias 
tuas  Virtutes,  et  prseclara  Dei  in  te  Dona,  prae  cseteris  amavi. 
Et  quod  a  me,  uti  scribis,  hactenus  per  annum  integrum  nullas 
acceperis  Literas  ;  hoc  accedit,  non  quia  non  scripserim,  sed 
quas  scripseram  parum  candidis  reddendas  commisi.  Nee  omnes 
quas  ad  me  miseras  accepi,  sed  vel  in  Curia  Tabellarii  periere, 
vel  invidia  malorum  fuerunt  interceptse.  Idem  accidit  et  Literis 
et  Libello  Domini  Theodori.  Nam  de  Concione  Domini  in 
monte,  quam  mihi  destinavit,  nihil  intellexi,  usque  ad  aliquot 
dies  post  mortem  Sanctissimi  Regis  nostri  Edwardi.  Et  id  qui- 
dem  in  Confinibus  Valliae,  in  bibliotheca  pii  cujusdam  Viri, 
quem  Ecclesiis  quibusdam  Decanum  constitui.  Sed  quas  nunc 
scripsisti  omnibus  Concaptivis  meis  Fratribus,  legendas  curabo 

y3 


326  A   COLLECTION 

PART  mitti.  Incolumitatem  et  Constantiam  vestrae  Ecclesise,  vobis 
^""  omnibus  gratulor :  Et  Deum  precor,  propter  Filium  suum  Je- 
sum  Christum,  illam,  contra  Tyrannidem  Antichrist!  semper 
muniat,  ac  defendat.  Apud  nos,  in  integrum,  vulnus  quod  ac- 
cepit,  sanatum  est ;  et  pro  Capite  Ecclesiae  denu6  habetur,  qui 
Membrum  Ecclesiae  Christi  non  est.  Ab  aliis.  Res  nostras,  et 
Statum  Reipublicae  intelliges.  Versamur  in  maximis  periculis, 
quemadmodum  hactenus,  jam  per  sesquiannium  ferme.  Indies 
hostes  Evangelii  magis  ac  magis  negotium  facessunt.  In  car- 
cere  seorsim  servamur,  et  omni  ignominiaruin  fastidio  afficimur: 
Mortem  quotidie  minitantur ;  quam  nihili  facimus.  Ferrum  et 
flammas,  in  Christo  Jesu,  fortiter  contemnimus.  Scimus  cui 
credimus ;  et  certi  sumus,  quod  animas  nostras  deposituri  su- 
mus  bene  faciendo.  Interim  adjuvate  nos  vestris  Precibus,  ut 
qui  in  nobis  bonum  opus  incepit,  perficiat  usque  in  finem.  Do- 
mini sumus;  faciat  quod  videatur  bonum  in  oculis  suis.  Rogo,  ut 
subinde  digneris  Literis  tuis  Uxorem  meam,  modestissimam  et 
piam  mulierem  consolari ;  et  exhortari,  ut  studios^  Liberos  nos- 
tros,  Rachelem  Filiolam  tuam,  optimae  indolis  adolescentulam^ 
ac  Filium  Danielem  pi6  educat,  in  Cqgnitione  et  Timore  Dei. 
Praeterea,  tuae  Pietati  jam  mitto  duos  Libellos  legendos,  judi- 
candos,  ac  corrigendos,  si  quae  occurrant,  Verbo  Dei  parum 
Convenientia :  Cui  Titulum  feci,  Hyperaspismus  de  vera  Doc- 
trina  et  Hsu  CceiicB  Domini ;  quem  Senatui  Angliae  dedicavi  hoc 
nomine,  ut  public^,  in  Curia  Parliament!,  adversariis  nostris  re- 
spondeamus.  Alteri  Titulum  feci.  Syntagma,  de  falsa  Religione 
dignoscenda  etfugienda.  Et  rogo,  ut  quam  citissim6  fieri  possit, 
imprimantur.  Hie,  apud  omnes  pios  et  doctos,  uterque  Liber 
est  approbatus.  Scripsi  praeterea  multas  Literas  alias  ad  Epi- 
scopos,  ut  Libros  in  Parliamento  promoverent,  et  illos  imprimi 
etiam  cupio,  ut  omnes  intelligant,  quam  iniqu^  et  injust^  nobis- 
cum  agitur.  Non  opus  est,  ut  multa  hac  de  re  scribas:  Ex 
ipsis  Libellis  et  Literis,  facile  intelliges  quid  volo.  Et  si  Fros- 
coverus  vester  aliis  gravioribus  Libris  impediatur  imprimendis; 
rogo,  ut  Basileam  mittat,  ad  D.  Operinum,  qui  vald^  cast^  im- 
primit,  et  omnia  nitid^  in  lucem  emittit.  Hoc  faciet,  scio,  inod6 
Libelli  tuis  Literis  ad  se  veniunt  commendati :  Quod  ut  facias, 
vehementer  oro.     Nihil  est  quod  mihi  metuatis,  quasi  propter 


OF  RECORDS.  327 

Libellos  atrocius  et  severius  hostes  Evangelii  saevient:   Habeo  BOOK 
Salutis  mejfi  fidelissimum  Custodem,  et  Propugnatorem,  Patrem  '' 

nostrum  Cselestem,  per  Christum  Jesum,  cui  meipsum  totum 
commendavi :  lUius  Fidei  ac  Tutelae  meipsum  commendo ;  si 
dies  meos  elongaverit^  faxit,  ut  sint  ad  Gloriam  Nominis  sui ; 
sin  huic  brevi  et  flagitiosae  Vitse  finem  voluit,  aeque  duco.  Fiat 
Voluntas  illius.  Quia  furtim  scribo,  breviores  et  perturbatiores 
Literas  tuse  praestantiae  facio,  quas  boni  consule  quaeso.  Raptim 
ex  Carcere  xi  Decembris  1554.  Saluta  officios^  castam  tuam 
Conjugem,  cum  tota  tua  Familia,  domi  et  foris,  ac  alios  omnes 
ut  nostri 

Tuae  praestantiae  ut  debeo  Studiosissimus 

J.  Hooperus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
PrcBstantissimo  Viro,  Domino  Henrico  Bul- 
lingero,  Compatri  suo   hng^  Clmrissimo 
Tiguri. 


Number  38. 

A  Letter  of  Mason's  concerning  a  Treaty  began  with  France,  and 
oftKb  Affairs  of  the  Empire. 

xiFTER  my  hearty  Commendations.  Your  last  was  of  the 
xxiiid  of  the  last  Month,  and  my  last  to  you  wer  of  the  viith 
of  this  present.  By  these  you  shall  understand  that  the  Em- 
peror hath  appointed  Monsieur  De  L'  Allain,  Governor  of  Hen- 
nalt;  Monsieur  De  Boningcourt,  Governor  of  Arthoys;  the  Bi- 
shop of  Arras ;  the  President  of  the  Counsel  here,  named  Vi- 
glius ;  and  the  President  of  the  Counsel  of  Mallynes ;  to  resort 
to  Gravelynghe,  for  the  Tretynge  of  a  Peaxe  with  soch  others 
may  lyke  the  Frenche  Kynge  to  send  to  Ardres;  wherof  the 
Connestable,  and  the  Cardinal  of  Lorrayne^  he  hath  alredye  ap- 
pointed. But  by  reason  of  the  Death  of  the  Pope,  I  thinke  the 
Cardinal  of  Lorrayne  goeth  an  other  way.  In  whose  Place  ys  to 
be  thought  some  other  shall  be  appointed,  with  the  others,  to 

y4 


328  A   COLLECTION 

PART  answer  to  the  Numbre  assigned  by  the  Emperor.  The  Cardynal> 
^^^-  and  my  Lord  Chawncelor  came  out  of  Hand  to  Callais  to  be 
Mediator  on  the  Queen's  Behalf,  to  bring  these  Princes,  yf  their 
Will  be,  to  some  Composition.  O  Lorde  assist  them  so  with 
his  Grace,  as  Christendome  may  have  a  Treattyng  Tyme.  The 
ivth  of  this  Month  the  King  and  Queen  went  to  Hampton- 
Court  to  keep  their  Easter ;  wheather  Easter  done  they  retorne 
to  London,  or  goo  to  Wyndesor,  the  certentye  ys  not  yet 
knowen.  Bolls  of  Cambridgeshire,  and  Sir  Peter  Mewtas,  re- 
mayne  still  in  Prison.  The  first  in  the  Tower,  and  thother  in 
the  Flete,  and  lytic  Words  made  of  them ;  so  yt  is  thoght  the 
Suspition  was  more  vehement  then  founde  to  be  of  any  grete 
Ground.  The  Dean  and  Prebendaries  of  Westminster  have  laid 
sore  Lawe  to  defend  th'  alteration  of  the  Church  into  an  Ab- 
bay ;  in  which  Matter,  Dr.  Cole  sheweth  hymself  very  stowte, 
alleging  that  Monks  have  no  Institution  of  Christ,  wherein 
Prestis  have  the  Advantage  of  them,  &c.  What  thende  will  bey 
yt  is  not  known ;  but  yt  is  feared  they  shall  be  put  to  chose, 
whether  they  will  depart  with  their  Wills,  or  against  their 
Wills. 

The  Emperor  hath  by  reason  of  his  long  unseasonable  Cold, 
ben  very  ill  handled  of  his  Gowte,  whereof  he  is  now  indiffe- 
rently well  amended. 

The  Princes  of  Almayne  do  moche  myslyke  the  Arryving  of 
Cardinal  Moron  at  Augusta ;  for  the  Satisfaction  of  whom,  the 
Emperor  hath  given  full  Auctoryte  to  the  Kynge  his  Brother, 
as  so  ys  the  Cardinal  lyke  to  retayne,  con  la  picca  in  sacco.  The 
Duke  of  Alva  ys  not  yet  departed  owt  of  England ;  neither  yet 
in  the  Way,  so  far  as  I  can  yet  here,  albeit  his  Baggage,  and  a 
good  Number  of  his  Company  are  arrived  at  Callais.  On  Tues-. 
day  last,  the  Ambassadors,  or  Agents,  Name  them  as  you  will, 
of  Cremona,  Novaria,  and  Lodi,  passing  between  Dover  and 
Callais  hitherward,  wer  taken  by  a  French  Shallop ;  but  it  is 
thought,  they  shall  shortly  be  set  at  Libertye,  as  well  for  that 
they  were  publycke  Persons,  and  not  Subjects  to  the  Emperor, 
as  for  that  they  were  taken  out  of  an  English  Vessel.  Their 
Money  and  Baggage  is  saved,  whatsoever  is  btecome  of  their 


OF  RECORDS.  329 

Persons.    Thus  for  lack  of  other  Matter,  I  bid  you  most  hartely  BOOK 
well  to  fare.     From  Bruxells  the  xivth  Day  of  April,  1555.  ^" 

Your  own  most  assuredly,  • 

John  Masone. 
Endorsed 
To  the  Honourable  Mr.  Petre  Vannes, 
the  Queen's  Majesties  Aniiassador 
at  Vermis. 

This  Letter  is  faithfully  transcribed  from  the  Original  in 
the  Hands  of 

Thom.  Tanner. 


Number  39. 

^  Translation  of  Charles  the  Vth's  Letters,  resigning  the  Crown 
of  Spain  to  King  Philip. 

JL  O  our  Counselours,  Justyces,  the  Nobilyte,  Curats,  Knights,  Paper- 
and  Squiers ;  all  kinde  of  Ministers,  and  Offycers ;  and  all  other  '^^' 
our  learn'd  Men  within  that  our  Town  of  ToUedo,  greeting. 
By  such  Letters  as  I  have  from  Time  to  Tyme  taken  Order 
to  be  wrytten  unto  you,  since  my  Departing  out  of  the  King- 
dome  of  Spain,  you  have  fully  bene  advertised  of  the  Suc- 
cesses of  myne  Affayres;  and  name'ly  how  that  for  Religion's 
sake,  I  enterprised  the  Warre  of  Almayne,  uppon  the  great  De- 
sire I  had,  as  Reasone  was ;  and  according  to  my  bounden 
Dewty  to  reduce,  and  to  returne  agayne  those  Countreys  into 
the  Unitye  of  the  Church,  procuring  and  seeking  by  all  the 
Means  I  could,  to  sett  Peas  and  Quietnes  in  all  the  Estates  of 
Christendome,  and  do  what  might  be  done  for  the  Assembling, 
and  Assisting  of  a  General  Counsale,  bothe  for  the  necessarye 
Reformation  of  many  Things;  and  so  draw  home  also  therby, 
with  lesse  Difficultye,  such  as  had  separated  themselves,  and 
were  swerved  from  the  Catholike  Faith  of  Christ.  Which  my 
great  Desyre  having  brought,  by  God's  Goodnes,  to  a  very 
good  Pointe;  the  French  Kinge  suddenely,  without  all  Rea- 
sone, or  any  good  Foundation,  alluring  to  his  Ayde  tlie  All- 


330  A   COLLECTION 

PART  maynes,  and  making  a  League  with  them,  agaynst  theire  Othes 
^^^-  and  Fydelityes,  brake  with  me,  and  openned  the  Warre  agaynst 
me,  bothe  by  Sea  and  the  Land.  And  not  satisfyed  herewith,  he 
procured  the  coming  of  the  Turcques  Armye,  to  the  Notable 
Domage  of  Christendome ;  and  namely  of  our  Estates,  and 
Seigneueryes ;  wherby  I  was  forced,  and  dryven  to  bring  an 
Armye  to  my  no  little  Trouble,  aswell  by  my  great  Payns  taken 
in  myne  own  Persone  in  the  Felde,  as  by  my  Traveil  otherwise ; 
which  thereuppon  I  was  constrayned  to  endure,  in  the  treating 
and  maynayng  of  sundry  urgent  and  great  Matters  daylie  and 
contynually  falling  out  upon  the  same ;  which  were  the  greate, 
and  in  Effect,  the  only  Occasions  of  the  greate  and  paunefull 
Infirmity,  and  Indisposition  of  my  Body;  which  I  have  since 
had  these  Yeres  passed,  and  yet  have,  wherby  I  find  my  self  so 
encumbred,  and  so  destitute  of  Healthe,  that  not  onely  have  I 
been,  or  ame  able  by  myne  own  Persone  to  discharge  such  a 
Traveil,  and  to  use  such  a  Diligence  in  Resolutions,  as  was  re- 
quisyte;  but  have  also,  which  I  do  confesse,  been  a  Lett,  and  an 
Hindrance  to  sundry  Things  wherof  I  have  had,  and  now  have 
a  greate  Conscynce.  And  I  wold  to  God  I  had  sooner  taken 
therin  such  an  Order  as  I  now  am  determyned  to  take  :  Which 
nevertheles  for  many  Considerations,  I  could  not  well  doe,  in 
the  Absence  of  the  High  and  Mighty  Prince,  the  King  of  Eng- 
land and  Naples,  and  my  Right  Dear  and  Right  Well-beloved 
Sonne :  For  that  it  was  necessary  many  Things  to  be  First 
communicated  unto  him,  and  to  be  treated  with  him.  And  for 
this  Purpose,  after  the  Marriage  put  in  dew  Execution  with  the 
High  and  Excellent  Princesse,  the  Queen  of  England,  I  lastly 
took  Order  for  his  coming  hither :  And  within  a  short  Tyme 
after,  I  took  Order  to  resigne,  and  to  renounce  unto  him,  lyke 
as  I  have  done  all  those  my  Estates,  Kingdomes,  and  Seig- 
neueryes, of  the  Crown  of  Castella  and  Leon,  with  all  their 
Membres  and  Appertennes,  in  such  sorte  as  more  fully  and 
more  amplye  is  conteyned  in  such  Instruments  as  I  have  signed 
and  agreed  unto  of  the  Date  of  these  Presents ;  trusting  that 
with  his  greate  Wysedome  and  Experience,  wherof  I  have  hi- 
therto had  a  right  greate  Proofe  in  all  such  Things  as  have  been 
passed  and  handled  by  him  for  me,  and  in  my  Name,  he  will 


OF   RECORDS.  3S1 

now  for  himself,  and  in  his  own  Name,  Govern,  Order,  Defend,  BOOK 
and  Mainteyne  the  same  with  Peas  and  Justice.  And  not  doubt- 
ing  but  that  according  unto  your  Olde  and  Comendable  Loyal- 
tye,  Fayth,  Love,  and  Obedyence,  which  you  have  borne,  and 
do  beare,  both  to  him  and  to  me ;  wherof  for  my  Parte,  I  have 
had  always  large  Experyence  by  your  Deeds,  you  will  serve  him 
and  obey  him  as  apperteyneth  to  my  Trust  and  your  Duties; 
for  the  Good- Will  borne  to  you  so  many  Yeres.  Commanding 
you  nevertheles,  and  straightly  charging  you  that  displaying 
and  setting  upp  Banners,  and  doing  all  other  Ceremonies,  and 
Solemnities  requisyte,  and  which  have  been  accustomed  to  have 
been  done  in  like  Cases,  for  the  dew  Execution  of  the  Purpose 
above  sayed,  in  the  same  Manner  and  Sorte  as  yf  God  had  taken 
me  unto  his  Mercy,  you  doe  Obey,  Serve,  and  Honour,  from 
henceforth  the  saide  King,  accomplishing  his  Will  and  Pleasure 
in  all  such  Things  as  he  shall  by  Word  and  Writing  Command 
you,  as  you  ought  to  doe  to  your  true  and  natural  Lord  and 
King :  Even  as  you  have,  and  ought  to  have,  during  my  Reigne 
passed  to  you  from  me :  Wherin  besydes  that  you  shall  doe 
your  Duetyes,  and  doe  that  as  you  are  bound  to  doe,  you  shall 
doe  unto  me  acceptable  Pleasure.  Given  at  Brussells  the  l7th 
of  Januarie,  1556. 

Copye  of  the  Lettre  sent  by  the  Emperor  to  sundry  Estates 

in  Spaine,  upon  the  resigning  of  the  same  unto  the  King's 

Majestic;  turned  out  of  Spanish  into  English. 


Number  40. 

J  Remembrance  of  those  Things  that  your  Highnes's  Pleasure 
was  I  shold  put  in  Writing,  as  most  Convenient  in  my  Pore 
Judgment,  to  be  commoned  and  spoken  of  by  your  Mqjestie, 
with  your  Counsell,  called  to  your  Presence  thys  Jfiemoone. 

Written  in  the  hand  of  Cardinal  Pole. 

h  URST  of  al,  that  your  Majestic  shold  put  them  yn  Remem-  xitas,  B.  2. 
brance  of  the  Charge  the  Kyng's  Highnes  gave  them  at  his  De-^'  ''^' 
parture;  which  beyng  reduced  to  certen  Articles,  and  put  in 


332  A    COLLECTION 

PART  Writing,  it  seemeth  wel  if  some  of  the  Lords  for  ther  sudden 
^^'      Departure  after  ther  Charge  had  not  the  same  in  Writing,  that 
it  were  rehersed  and  given  unto  them  with  Exhortation  to  em- 
ploy al  ther  Diligence  for  the  due  Execution  therof. 

And  whereas  amongst  other  Charges,  thys  was  one,  that 
those  that  be  named  in  the  first  parte  Counsellours,  were  al  to 
be  present  in  the  Courte,  thys  first  your  Highnes  may  require 
them  that  they  do  observe  :  Specially  beside,  for  the  Weight  of 
the  Matters  that  be  now  in  Hand ;  the  Tyme  besyde  being  so 
shorte,  after  the  Parliament  to  examyn  them.  And  that  the 
Kyng's  Plesure  ys,  as  the  Matters  be  proposed  in  the  Counsell, 
afore  the  further  Execution  of  them,  to  be  ynformed  therof,.  to 
knoe  his  Pleasure  theryn.  And  amongst  other,  hys  Majestic 
beyng  in  Expectation  to  know  the  uttre  Resolution  of  the 
Councell,  twichyng  those  Matters  that  be  to  be  intreatyd  in 
thys  Parliament.  Thys  ys  that  yoUr  Majestic  looketh  of  them 
thys  Day,  to  send  with  all  spede  to  the  Kyng's  Highnes. 

And  wheras  for  the  Dylation  of  the  Kyng's  comyng,  your 
Majestie  thought  it  well  to  put  in  Consulte,  whether  it  were 
better  therfor  to  make  a  Dilation  and  Prorogation  of  the  Parlia- 
ment to  Candelmas,  beyng  thought  bey  ther  Opinion,  that  for 
Necessite  of  Money  that  is  to  be  demanded  in  the  Parliament^ 
and  otherwyse  can  not  be  provided,  the  Prorogation  of  that 
should  be  much  dispendiose.  Your  Majestie  not  disalowing 
ther  Deliberation ;  but  consydering  wyth  all  the  great  Need  of 
Money  for  to  be  had,  for  the  Discharge  of  the  present  Neces- 
site, which  requyreth  present  Provision  of  Money,  as  is  for  the 
settyng  forth  of  the  Ships,  as  wel  for  the  Emperor's  Passage  to 
Spain,  as  for  the  King's  Return. — —And  besyde  thys,  for  the 
Payment  of  that  is  dew  at  Calise,  as  for  your  Credyte  wyth  the 
Merchants  approchyng  the  Day  of  Payment ;  and  for  the'  Dett 
of  Ireland  also,  of  al  these  it  may  please  your  Majestie  to  know 
thys  Day  of  your  Counsell  what  is  don. 

And  bycause  the  most  ordynarie  and  just  way,  touching  the 
Provision  of  Money  to  pay  your  Highnes  Detts,  is  to  call  in 
your  own  Detts;  which  Charge  hath  been  specially  committed 
afore,  and  is  principally  considered  and  renewed  in  the^Writing 
the  Kyng's  Highnes  left  tuchyng  such  AfFayres,  that  his  Coun- 


OF   RECORDS.  333 

sell  shold  presently  attend  into,  wher  be  ther  Names  also  that  BOOK 
same :  The  Charges  speciall  therfore,  your  Majestie  shall  do  wel  ' 
this  day  to  charge  them  with  the  same ;  that  with  all  Diligence 
they  attend  to  the  Prossecution  therof,  givyng  them  all  Au- 
toryte  that  shal  be  necessary  for  them,  to  make  the  most  spedy 
Expedition  theryn.  Wylling  them  withall,  that  they  never  let 
pass  one  Week,  but  in  the  end  of  the  same,  at  the  least,  your 
Majestie  may  know  specially  of  that  is  coming  yn,  and  that  Or- 
der is  taken  for  the  rest. 

Also  yf  it  pleasyd  your  Majestie  in  generall,  for  all  Matters 
whych  be  intreated  in  the  Counsell,  which  requyre  Commission 
and  Execution,  to  give  thys  Order,  that  those  that  have  had 
Commission  to  execute  any  Matter,  let  never  passe  the  Weke, 
but  they  ynforme  the  Counsell  what  Execution  is  made  of  ther 
Commyssions :  And  that  the  Counsell  themselfs  should  never 
begyn  Entretance  of  new  Matters  the  Second  Week ;  but  tliat 
they  have  Information  first,  what  is  done  in  those  which  wer 
commytted  to  be  executyd  the  Week  afore ;  I  think  it  should 
help  much  to  the  spedy  Expedition  of  all  Causes.  Thys  ys  my 
poore  Advyse,  remitted  al  to  the  godly  and  prudent  Judgment 
of  your  Majestie. 


JJl4S!M.     

Number  41. 
Some  Directions  for  the  Queen's  Council;  left  by  King  Philip. 

Imprimis,  pro  meliorl  et  magls  expedita  Deliberatione,  in  iis  Cotton  Li- 
quae  in  Consilio  nostro  agenda  sunt  ex  reliquis  Consiliariis  nos-^u^l  b.  i. 
tris;   eos,  quorum  Nomina  sequuntur,  seligendos   putavimus; 
quibus  speclalem  Curam  omnium  Causarum  Status,  Finantia- 
rum,  et  aliarum  Causarum  Graviorum  Regni,  committendam 
duximus  et  committimus. 

Legatus  Cardinalis  Polus,  in  Causis  magnis,  ubi  voluerit, 
et  commode  poterit. 

D.  Cancellarius.  D.  Thesaurarius.         Comes  de  ArundeU. 

Comes  de  Pembroke.    Episcopus  Eliensis.    D.  Paget. 

M'.  Rochester  Comptroller'.         M'.  Petre  Secretarius. 


334  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Conslliarii  praedicti  omnes  et  singuli  erunt  prsesentes  in  Aula, 
__^^L__et  intelligent,  et  considerabunt  omnes  Causas  Status,  omnes 
Causas  Financiarum,  Statum  Possessionum,  Debitorum,  et  quo- 
modo  Debita  cum  honore  solvi  possint ;  et  generaliter,  omnes 
alias  Causas  majoris  momenti,  tangentes  Honorem,  Dignitatem, 
et  Statum  Coronae. 

Et  quo  melius  Consilium  Nobis  dare  possint,  hortamur  eos  in 
Domino,  quod  omnem  discordiam,  si  quae  inter  eos  sit,  mutuo 
remittentes,  concorditer,  amic^,  et  in  timore  Dei,  ea  in  Consiliis 
proponant  et  dicant,  quae  Dei  Gloriam,  Nostrum  et  Regni  nos- 
tri  Honorem  et  Utilitatem,  promovere  possint. 

Volumus,  quod  quoties  aliqua  erit  Occasio,  Nos  adeant,  vel  ali- 
quos  ex  se  mittant,  per  quos  intelligere  possimus  Deliberationes 
suas,  in  omnibus  Causis  quae  coram  eis  proponentur,  et  ad  mi- 
nus ter  qualibet  Septimana,  referant  Nobis  quae  fuerint  per  eos 
acta  et  deliberata. 

Dicti  Consiliarii  deliberabunt  de  Parliamento,  quo  tempore 
habendum  fit,  et  quae  in  eodem  agi  et  propoili  debeant :  Et  quae 
agenda  et  proponenda  videbuntur  in  Parliamento,  in  Scriptis 
redigi  volumus,  ante  Parliament!  initium. 

Quod  singulis  diebus  Dominicis,  communicent  reliquis  Con- 
siliariis  praesentibus,  ea  quae  videbuntur  eis  communicanda. 

Quod  habeant  specialem  Curam  pro  Debitorum  solutione,  di- 
minutione  Sumptuum,  et  provida  gubernatione  et  coUectione 
Reddituum,  Terrarum,  Possessionum  et  Vectigalium,  et  pro  Ad- 
ministratione  Justitiae. 


Office. 


Number  42. 
J  Letter  to  the  Ambassadms,  concerning  the  Restitution  of  Calaii. 

Paper-  AfTER  our  right  harty  Commendations  to  your  good  Lord- 
ships, by  our  last  Letters  of  the  4th  of  this  Mounth,  we  signi- 
fyed  unto  you  our  well  Lyking  of  your  Opinions,  to  have  the 
Matter  touching  Calleys  moved  in  the  Parliament:  And  that 
we  being  also  of  the  same  Mynde  our  selfs,  ment  to  propose 


OF  RECORDS.  335 

the  Case  there  with  all  the  Expedition  we  might,  and  to  make  BOOK 
you  Answer  of  that  sholde  be  farther  resolved  therein,  as  shortly  ^' 
as  we  could.  Sence  which  Tyme,  uppon  Consultation  had 
amongst  our  selfs,  how  the  Matter  shold  best  be  opened  and 
used  there :  And  being  of  Opinion,  as  we  have  byn  from  the 
Begyning,  that  it  were  not  convenient  to  have  the  same  broken 
to  the  hole  House,  but  only  to  the  Nobilite,  and  some  other  of 
the  best  and  gravest  Sort ;  We  thought  it  allso  necessarie,  be- 
fore we  proceeded  any  farther,  both  to  declare  our  Opinions 
unto  the  Queen's  Majestie,  and  to  understande  her  Highnesses 
good  Pleasure  and  Resolution  therein.  Whose  Majestie,  uppon 
the  opening  thereof  unto  her,  thought  mete  for  good  Respects, 
we  sholde  fyrst  write  unto  the  King's  Highnes  to  such  effect, 
as  by  the  Coppie  of  our  Letters  presently  addressed  to  his  Ma- 
jestie, for  that  Purpose,  (which  you  shall  receyve  herewith)  you 
may  at  better  length  perceyve;  and  then  understanding  his 
Highnes  Answer,  sholde  either  goe  forwarde  with  our  former 
Deliberacion,  or  otherwyse  use  the  Matter,  as  we  sholde  see 
Cause.  Wherefore,  lyke  as  we  have  thought  good  to  give  your 
Lordships  Knowledge  by  these,  so  when  we  shall  have  receyved 
the  King's  Majesties  Answer  herein,  we  will  not  fayle  to  signify 
unto  you  with  Diligence,  what  shall  be  farther  resolved  touch- 
ing this  Matter.  And  in  the  mean  tyme,  we  byd  your  good 
Lordships  right  hartely  well  to  fare. 

The  Queen's  Majestie  remayneth  yet  still  both  sicke  and  very 
weake ;  and  although  we  hope  of  her  Highnesses  Amendment, 
for  the  which  we  daylye  pray]  yet  are  we  dryven  both  to  feare 
and  mistrust  the  worst;  which  we  beseche  Almighty  God  to 
remedye,  when  it  shall  lyke  hym. 

After  that  we  had  written  the  Letters  inclosed  to  the  King's 
Majestie,  we  receyved  yours  of  the  4th  of  this  Instant;  by  the 
which  we  do  understande,  that  the  French  Commissioners  con- 
tynue  still  of  the  same  Mind  that  they  were  at  your  Meeting 
with  them,  not  to  leave  the  Possession  of  Callais.  By  your  sayd 
Letters  appereth  allso,  that  the  King's  Majestie  tolde  you,  that 
his  Commissioners  were  agreed  with  the  French  well  nere  upon 
all  Matters ;  and  that  his  Highnes  nevertheless  wolde  not  agree 


336  A  COLLECTION 

PART  to  any  Conclusion,  but  that  the  Queen's  Majestic  sholde  be)fyrst 

ITT 

satisfied  for  the  Matters  of  this  Realme. 

After  that  we  had  considered  the  Effect  of  these  your  Letters, 
considering  of  what  Importance  the  Leaving  of  Callice  is  for 
this  Realm ;  howe  much  it  wolde  touche  the  Honour  of  their 
Majesties,  and  of  this  Crowne,  that  so  many  Restitutions  being 
made  on  bothe  Sydes,  this  sholde  be  suffred  to  passe  unre- 
stored ;  and  fynally,  howe  yll  the  Subjects  of  this  Realme  will 
digest  this  Matter,  if  there  sholde  any  suche  Thing  be  agreed 
unto ;  we  neither  can  of  our  selfs  well  consyder  what  to  answer, 
nor  think  mete  to  propose  it  to  the  Parliament,  untill  we  may 
yet  once  agayne  heare  from  you.  And  where  Policy  fayleth,  we 
are  compelled  to  use  Playnes.  You  knowe  these  Warres,  wherein 
Calice  is  lost,  began  at  the  King's  Majesties  Request,  and  for 
his  Sake.  We  doe  consider,  that  other  his  Majesties  Freends 
and  Confederats,  be  restored  to  Things  taken  many  Yeres  past. 
And  what  may  be  judged  in  this  Realme,  if  this  Peas  be  con- 
cluded, and  Calice  left  in  the  French  King's  Hands,  so  many 
other  Restitutions  being  made,  it  'may  be  easely  coiisidered. 
On  the  other  Syde,  His  Majesties  Commissioners  being  so  nere 
an  Agreement  for  all  other  Matters,  muche  were  to  be  indured 
for  the  Welthe  of  Christendome. 

And  it  hath  byn  consideryd  here,  howe  much  this  Realme  is 
travayled  and  spent  allready  with  these  Warres. 

These  Things  being  amongst  us  consideryd,  knowing  his  Ma- 
jesties gracious  Disposition  and  Favour  towards  this  Realme, 
we  think  good  your  Lordships  doe  plainly  open  these  Consi- 
derations to  hym,  in  such  good  sorte  as  you  may  think  good. 
And  fyrst  to  desyre  to  understande  his  Majesties  Disposition 
playnely,  if  you  may  for  Calice :  the  remayning  whereof  in  the 
French  King's  Hands,  doth  as  much  importe  for  his  Lowe 
Countries,  as  for  this  Realme. 

And  Secondly,  that  it  may  please  his  Majesty  to  gyve  us  his 
good  Advise  for  our  further  Doings,  and  manner  of  Proceeding 
in  this  Matter;  wherein  albeit  our  Meaning  is  to  use  the  Advise 
of  the  Rest  of  our  Nobilitie  and  Parliament,  yet  do  we  stay  that 
to  do,  untill  we  have  Answer  again  from  you,  and  understande 


OF  RECORDS.  337 

his  Majesties  playne  and  determinate  Answer  therein.    And  we  BOOK 
doe  hartely  pray  your  Lordshipes  to  use  your  accustomed  good       ^" 
Wisdomes  in  the  good  opening  of  the  Premisses,  and  to  send 
us  Answer  as  soon  as  you  may. 
November  the  8th,  1558. 

Minute  from  the  Counsell  unto  the  Earle  of  Arrundell,  and 
the  Rest  of  the  Commissioners  beyonde  the  Sees. 


Number  43. 
A  Letter  of  the  Ambassador's  concerning  Calais. 
An  Original, 
ii-FTER   our   Right  Heartie  Commendaeions   to  your   goodP^P^r- 
Lordships,  by  Francisco  Thomas  the  Post,  we  have  receyvid 
Two  Letters  from  your  Lordshippes.    The  First  of  the  29th  of 
the  last  Month :  And  the  Later,  of  the  First  of  this  present. 
With  other  Letters  directed  to  the  King's  Majestie ;  upon  the 
Receipt  wherof,  we  having  mette  together,  and  consulted  upon 
the  Contentes  of  the  same,  datermyned  to  open  to  the  Kinge's 
Majestie  by  our  Letters,  the  Matters  wherof  your  Lordships 
wrote  unto  us;  for  his  Majestie  is  not  in  these  Parties  heere, 
but  is  at  Bruxelles,  or  beyond.     The  Copy  of  our  Letter  to  his 
Majestie  in  that  Behalfe,  we  send  your  Lordshipes  heerwith. 
And  where  your  Lordshipes  wryte  unto  his  Majestie,  that  by 
our  Letters  doth  appeare  that  the  French  King  by  no  means 
will  leave  the  Possession  of  Callais :  And  that  he  would  rather 
hazard  his  Crown,  then  to  consente  to  the  Restitution  of  it : 
True  it  is,  that  we  wrote  to  your  Lordshipes,  that  the  French 
Commissioners  yn  their  Conference  with  us,  and  with  the  King's 
Commissioners,  have  ever  refused  to  consent  to  the  Restitution 
of  Callais.     And  that  the  French  have  declared  to  one  of  the 
King's  Commissioners,  that  the  French  King  for  to  hazard  his 
Crowne,  will  not  forgo  Callais.     And  albeit  that  for  because  of 
the  good  Face  sett  upon  that  Matter  by  the  French  Commis- 
sioners, we  somewhat  mistrusted,  that  that  which  they  spoke, 
was  the  King  their  Maisters  Determynacion :  Yet  indeed,  did 
we  not  affirm  it  to  be  so.     No,  nor  did  not  then  utterlye  des- 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  z 


338  A   COLLECTION 

PART  payre,  but  that  the  French,  yf  they  wer  kept  somwhat  shorte, 
^^^'  would  at  the  length  relentej  for  elles  to  what  Purpose  had  it 
been  agreed  and  appointed,  that  both  the  King's,  and  the 
French  King's  Commissioners,  shuld  retourne  to  their  Mais- 
ters,  to  declare  what  hath  been  done  allready,  and  to  know 
what  their  Maisters  further  Pleasure  was  theruppon.  And 
forasmuch  as  we  have  ever  been  of  Opynion,  that  yf  the 
King's  Majestic  refuse  to  conclude  any  Thing  with  them,  with- 
out the  Restitution  of  Callais;  that  may  the  sooner  induce 
the  French  to  agree  to  it.  And  likewise  yf  they  perceyve  the 
King's  Majestic,  or  his  Mynisters,  not  so  earnest  therin,  but 
that  by  a  Bragge  of  the  French;  they  will  the  sooner  gyve 
over,  and  stande  the  more  fayntely  for  the  Restitution  of  it; 
that  will  make  the  French  the  bolder,  and  to  stand  the  more 
earnestlye  in  their  Refusal,  Therefore  we  have  not  thought  it 
meet  to  use  anye  kynde  of  Wordes  to  the  King,  wherby  his 
Majestic  might  by  anye  Meanes  thinke  that  the  Queen's  High- 
nesse,  and  the  Realme  of  England,  coude  be  contente  to  con- 
clude a  Peace  without  the  Restitution  of  Callais.  Aswell  for 
because  our  Instructions  importe  that,  as  allso  trustinge  that 
that  wold  move  his  Majestic,  and  his  Commissioners  to  be  the 
more  Careful  for  the  Restitution  of  it.  And  seeinge  that  his 
Majestic,  and  his  Commissioners,  have  ever  sayde,  that  they 
will  conclude  nothing  without  the  Queen's  Highnes  be  first 
satisfyed :  Yt  seemed  to  us,  that  if  her  Highness,  and  your 
Lordshipes,  did  stande  earnestlye  in  the  Repetition  of  Callais : 
That  the  French  at  this  Time  must  either  forsake  Callais,  or 
elles  the  Peace.  And  in  Case  this  Occasion  to  redemaunde 
Callais  be  now  forsloune,  God  knoweth  when  ever  England  shall 
have  the  lyke  again.  And  where  your  Lordshipes  wryte,  that 
the  King's  Commissioners  beeinge  so  neere  to  agree  with  the 
French  upon  the  hole,  much  wer  to  be  endured  for  the  Wealth 
of  Christendom  :  It  is  even  so  indeede  as  your  Lordshipes  wryte. 
Mary  that  all  other  shuld  have  Restitution  of  their  owne,  and 
poor  England  that  beganne  not  the  Fraye,  bear  the  Burthen 
and  the  Losse  for  the  Rest ;  and  specially  of  such  a  Jewel  as 
Callais  is,  we  feare  will  seeme  verye  harde  and  strange  to  all  the 
Realme.    And  yet  yf  the  Losse  of  Callais  might  Purchase  a  sure 


OF  RECORDS.  339 

Peace  to  Christendom,  that  wer  yet  some  colour  why  somwhat  BOOK 
the  rather  to  agree  to  it.     But  yf  we  may  be  so  bold  to  saye  ' 

playnely  our  Myndes  unto  your  Lordshipes;  we  not  onely 
thinke  not  that,  that  the  leaveing  Callais  to  the  French,  shall 
purchase  Christendom  a  sure  Peace;  but  rather  ar  persuaded 
that  nothing  can  more  evidentlye  shew,  that  the  French  entend 
no  Peace  to  contynue,  speciallye  with  England,  then  the  reten- 
tion of  Callais,  yf  they  earnestlye  and  finallye  persist  theron. 
Your  Lordships  do  right  well  understande  what  Advantage  the 
French  have  to  annoy  us  by  Scotland,  which  now  is  much  ruled 
by  France.  And  in  Case  any  Peace  be  made,  then  shall  the 
French  have  good  Tyme  and  Leasure  to  establish  and  order 
their  Matters  so  yn  Scotland,  specially  considdering  the  Mariage 
of  the  Dolfyn,  and  the  Queen  of  Scotts,  is  now  done ;  that  Scot- 
land shall  be  every  whitte  as  much  at  their  Commandment,  as 
any  Part  of  France  is.  And  what  the  French  pretend  unto  by 
that  Mariage,  is  not  unknowne  to  your  Lordshipes. 

If  now  Callais  shall  remayn  yn  their  Hands  too,  wherby  nei- 
ther England  shall  have  the  Commoditie  to  ofFende  their  Ene- 
myes,  nor  to  succour  their  Friends,  nor  lykewyse  to  receyve 
succour  from  their  Friends  at  their  Need,  but  by  very  uneasy 
Means :  Yea,  and  wherby  England  shall  in  a  manner  be  ex- 
cluded from  knowledge  of  all  Things,  done  both  by  their  Ene- 
mys,  and  by  their  Freends ;  or  at  the  least,  the  Knowledge  therof 
shall  not  come,  but  so  late,  that  it  will  searve  to  little  Purpose. 
And  that  Callays  lyeth  so  commodyouselye  to  be  a  Scourge  for 
England,  as  it  was  before  King  Edward  the  Third  took  it: 
Which  caused  him  to  adventure  himself,  and  his  Son  the 
Prince,  to  come  but  with  a  meane  Armye  from  Normandye  into 
Fiance,  and  thence  through  all  Picardye,  to  go  to  beseege  Cal- 
lais :  He  beinge  contynuallye  poursewed  by  his  Ennemyes  with 
greate  Armyes,  with  the  which  he  was  enclosed  and  com- 
passed about,  and  fynallye  constrained  more  then  once  to  Fight 
it  out,  and  specially  at  Crecy,  where  his  Enemy's  Armye  was 
thryse  as  greate  as  his,  and  to  lye  so  longe  at  the  Seege  before 
Callais,  as  he  did.  This  Scourge  of  England,  so  well  knowne 
by  Experyence  then,  and  therefore  so  dearly  bought  by  King 
Edward  the  Hid,  and  now  not  yet  known  for  lacke  of  Expe- 

z2 


340  A  COLLECTION 

PART  ryence ;  yf  the  French  shall  retayne  yn  their  Hands,  they  having 
^^^-  Ukewyse  Scotland  on  the  other  side,  how  dangerous  this  shall 
be  to  England,  is  easy  to  be  consydered.  These,  and  other 
Consyderations,  make  us  to  be  of  Opynion,  that  leaving  Callais 
to  the  French,  they  virill  Joe  content  to  delyver  you  a  Peece  of 
Parchemyn  sealed  with  a  little  Wax;  but  that  they  meane  anye 
contynuance  of  Peax,  we  cannot  be  perswaded,  no  more  then 
King  Francis  did  by  a  Nombre  of  Peeces  of  Parchment  sealed, 
which  he  sent  to  King  Henry  the  VHIth :  Nor  the  French 
King  that  now  is,  did,  by  the  Parchemyne  sealed,  which  he  sent 
to  King  Edward  the  Vlth.  And  whereas  now  the  King's  Ma- 
jesties Contreys  ar  in  Warre  with  France,  as  well  as  England : 
If  the  Peace  be  ones  made,  the  French  will  soon  seek  Occasion 
to  fall  out  with  England  againe;  and  then  may  it  perhaps 
chaunce  so,  that  Spaine  will  not  think  it  necessarye  for  them 
to  venture  yn  Warre  againe  with  France.  Whereas  now  the 
Kings  Majestic  cannot  Honorablye,  nor  entendith  not  (as  he 
himself  hath  declared  and  said)  to  make  any  Peace  without  us. 
So  that  the  Premisses  consydered,  we  cannot  for  our  Parts 
thinke,  that  Christendom  shall  be  restored  to  a  good  Peace, 
though  we  forsake  Callais,  but  that  then  we  shall  be  more  op- 
pressed with  War  than  before.  And  in  Case  we  must  need^  have 
War,  as  good  it  seemeth  to  contynue  in  it  yet  for  a  while,  being 
conjoyned  to  the  King's  Majestic,  who  beareth  the  Chief  Bur- 
then and  Charges  of  it;  then  shortelye  after  to  begynne  a  new, 
and  to  stand  in  Danger  to  have  all  the  Burthen  lye  on  our 
Neckes.  And  then  should  we  know  what  a  Jewell  -we  had  for- 
saken, when  we  did  agree  to  forgo  Callais;  and  that  by  the  Re- 
tenclon  of  Callais,  the  French  meant  nothing  less,  then  the 
quietnes  of  Christendom. 

We  have  thought  it  our  Dutie  to  declare  to  your  Lordshipes 
what  our  Opynion  is  heerin.  Which  neverthelesse  we  pray 
your  Lordshipes  to  accepte  yn  good  Parte. 

I  the  Bishop  of  Ely  retourned  to  Cercamp,  according  to  the 
King's  Ma,iesties  Appointment;  where  I  have  contynued  till 
now  that  I  came  hither  to  consult  upon  these  Matters  with  my 
Colleagues.  And  all  this  while  hath  there  nothing  ben  done  yn 
our  Matters  for  England;  but  the  other  Commissioners  have 


OF  RECORDS.  341 

ben  busye  contynuallye.    And  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  they  are  not  BOO  K 
yett  all  agreed  uppon  the  Matters  of  Piedmount,  nor  of  Corsica,  " 

nor  Siena.  Yea,  and  as  I  heere,  the  French  begyne  now  to  call 
the  Matters  of  Navarre  in  question;  and  to  ask  Restitution 
thereof;  yn  so  much,  that  some  begyne  to  thinke  contrary  to 
that  hath  ben  commonlye  thought  hitherto;  that  the  Ende  of 
this  Matter  will  be,  that  all  shall  departe,  re  infecta. 

After  we  had  written  thus  farre,  I  the  Earle  of  Arundall,  re- 
ceyved  a  Letter  from  the  Bishope  of  Arras,  of  the  17th  of  this 
Present ;  wherin  amonge  other  Things  he  writeth  thus.  Mon- 
sieur Levesque  de  Ely  vous  aura  dit  en  qu'els  termes  mms  estions 
a  son  Partement  en  ce  Purgatoire.  Et  hier  les  Francois  nous  de- 
clarerent  qu'en  toutes  choses  condescendront  ik  plustot  que  de  venir 
a  ce  de  Calais :  Ne  qu'il  leur  eshappe :  Et  nous  leur  declarasmes 
derechefau  contraire  que  sans  satisfaire  a  Royaum.e  d'  jingkterre 
nous  ne  traiterons  en  f aeon  quelconque  aveceux  etfut  nostre  depart 
sur  ce  til  qu'il  y  a  plus  d'apparence  de  rompre  que  de  conclusion. 

So  that  by  this  lykewise  it  may  seme,  that  they  agree  not 
best :  But  whether  that  be  for  Callais  onelye,  we  doubt  much. 
And  thus  we  bid  your  good  Lordshipes  most  hartely  well  to  fare. 
From  Arras  the  18th  of  November,  1558. 

Your  good  Lordshipes  most  assuredly,^ 

Arundell. 

Thomas  Elye. 

N.  Wotton. 


Number  44. 

^  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  from  Strasburg,  of  the  State 

of  Affairs  in  England. 

Scripta  (ut  videtur)  1558. 

Juellus  ad  Martyrem. 

S.  P. 

i-zE  prima  ilia  nostra  Profectione,  et  de  novis  omnibus,  quaeExMSS. 
turn  ferebantur  Basilese,  scripsi  ad  te  per  D.  Simlerum  nostrum.   '^"'^' 
Quinto  postridie  vix  pervenimus  Argentinam;  tantoper  miseri 
coacti  sumus  haerere  in  luto.     Hie  omnes  nostros  invenimus 

z3 


312  A   COLLECTION 

PART  incolumes,  et  cupidissimos  tui.  Quid  Sandus,  Hornus,  aliique 
^^^-  nostri  fecerint  in  Anglia,  nihil  adhuc  audivimus.  Neque  id  san^ 
mirum.  Profecti  enim  Argentina  ad  Vicesimum  primum  De- 
cembris,  vix  Vicesimo  post  die  potuerunt  pervenire  Antverpiam, 
quod  Rhenus  constrictus  glacie,  illorum  Navigationem  impe- 
diret.  Hoc  tantum  audimus,  Reditum  illorum  Reginse  esse 
gratissimum;  idque  illam  non  obscur^  prsE  se  ferre.  Si  Epi- 
scopi  pergant  porro  ut  caeperunt,  erit  brevi  magna  Vilitas  Epi- 
scopatuum.  Certum  enim  est,  Christophersonum,  Rabulam  il- 
ium Cicestrensem,  esse  mortuum;  quod  idem  de  Vatsono  quoq; 
Lincolniensi  nunciatur :  Quod  si  ita  est,  vacant  hoc  tempore 
Episcopatus  quatuordecim.  Whitus  tuus,  in  funere  Marise, 
quemadmodum  ad  te  scripsi  cum  essem  Basilese,  habuit  ad  Po- 
pulum  insanam,  et  turbulentissimam  Concionem ;  Omnia  potius 
tentanda  esse,  quam  ut  quicquam  de  Religione  imrfiutaretur. 
Bonum  factum,  si  quis  exules  reduces  interfecerit.  Accusatus 
est  Seditionis  a  Marchione  Vintoniensi  Thesaurario,  et  Hetho 
Archiepiscopo  Eboracensi.  Londinensis  jussus  est,  reddere  Hse- 
redibus  D.  Ridlsei,  queecunque  illis  per  vim  et  injuriam  eripu- 
erat.  Vocabitur  brevi  ad  Causee  dictionem ;  interim  jubetur,  se 
domi  continere,  tanquam  in  carcere.  Regina  edixit,  ne  quis 
habeat  Concionem  ad  Populum,  neve  PapisJta,  neve  Minister 
Evangelii.  Id  alii  factum  putant,  quod  cum  unus  tantum  esset 
Minister  Verbi  tum  temporis  Londini,  Benthamus,  tantus  esset 
numerus  Papistarum.  Alii,  quod  audita  una  tantum  Benthami 
publica  Concione,  Populus  inter  se  caeperit  litigare  de  Ceremo- 
niis  :  Et  alii  Genevenses  esse  vellent,  alii  Francofordiani.  Quic- 
quid  est,  utinam  ne  nostri  Homines  nimium  prudenter  et  poli- 
tick versari  velint  in  Causa  Dei.  Multi  putant  D.  Coquum  fore 
Magnum  Cancellarium  j  Hominem  bonum  quidem,  et  pium,  uti 
n6sti ;  sed  illi  muneri,  meo  judicio,  non  aptissimum.  Eliensis 
haeret  adhuc  apud  Philippum,  dum  aliquid  de  ista  prasclara  Pace, 
si  Deo  placet,  transfigatur ;  quae  qualis,  aut  quam  firma,  et  diu- 
turna  futura  sit,  ©eaJv  Iv  yiivmi  xslrai.  D.  Isabella,  spero,  voca- 
bitur in  Angliam.  Video  enim  alios  quoque  nostros  Homines, 
de  ea  re  seri6  cogitare.  D.  Zanchius  etiam  scribet  ad  Regi- 
nam :  Erat  scripturus  ad  totum  Parliamentum,  nisi  ego  dissua- 
sissem;  id  enim  mihi  videbatur  alienum.     Cranmerus  Puer  re- 


VI. 


OF   RECORDS.  3^3 

lictus  est  Argentinae  apud  Abelum,  ut  meae  Fidei  committere-  BOOK 
tur:  Ego  ab  Abelo  mutuo  sumpsi  Coronatos  pueri  nomine.  _ 
Oro  Julium,  ut  Sarcinam  et  Pecuniam,  quam  reliquimus  nume- 
ratam  apud  te,  ad  ilium  mittat  Argentinam.  llle  tibi  curabit 
cautionem^  eamq;  vel  deponet  apud  D.  Zanchium,  vel,  si  mavis, 
ad  te  mittet.  Bene  vale,  mi  dulcissime  Pater,  et  plus  quam 
Animi  dimidium  mei.  Nolo  ad  te  omnia;  oportuit  enim  me 
etiam  ad  D.  BuUingerum  aliquse  scribere :  Cui  ego  Viro,  pro 
summa  ejus  erga  me  Humanitate,  debeo  omnia.  Sed  ea,  quae- 
cunque  sunt,  non  dubito,  tibi  cum  illo  fore  communia. 

D.  Hetonus,  D.  Abelus^  D.  Springhamus,  D.  Parkhurstus,  te 
plurimum  salutant,  et  ciim  tibi  cupiant  omnia,  nihil  tamen  magis 
cupiunt  hoc  tempore  quam  Angliam.  Saluta  D.  Muraltum, 
Hermannum,  Julium,  Juliam,  et  omnes  tuos  meosque,  meo  no- 
mine. 
^  D.  Fr.  Beti,  et  D.  Acontius,  sunt  nunc  Argentinae  :  Uterque 
te  plurimum  salutant.  Ego  D.  Beti  reddidi  Literas  D,  Isa- 
bellas :  Id  obsecro,  ut  illi  significes. 

Argentinae,  26. 

Januar.  Johannes  Juellus 

Ex  Animo,  et  semper,  Tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Omatissimo  Viro,  D,  Petro  Marfyri, 
in  Ecclesid  Tigurind  Professori  S. 
TheohgicB,  Domino  suo  Colendis- 
simo. 


Number  45. 

A  Letter  of  Gualter's  to  Dr.  Masters,  advising  a  thorough  Re- 
formation. 

Domino  Richardo  Mastero,  Medico  Regio,  Amico  veteri,  et 
Fratri  suo  dilecto. 

GrATULABAR  mihi  non  pariam,  Annis  superioribus,  quando  Ex  MSS. 
regnante  Edvardo  Sexto  Sanctae  Memoriae,  tu  prior  scribendi^'^"'" 
OfBcium,  quod  multis  annis  intermissum  fuerat,  repetere  cae- 

z4 


344  A   COLLECTION 

PART  pisti.    At  nunc  mult6  magis  et  tibi  et  mihi  gratulor,  Vir  doc- 
^^^"      tissime,   et   Frater  in  Christo   observande,  qu5d  ea  Tempora 
Angliae  vestrae,  per  Dei  ClementiaiHj  reducta  esse  audimus; 
quando  sub  Reginse  piissimse  Tutela,  piis  Hominibus,  Deum  ver6 
eolendi  Libertas  restituetur,  et  Amicorum  Literae  tut6  hinc  inde 
ferri  et  referri  poterunt.     Agnoscimus  in  his  admirabilem  Dei 
Sapientiam  et  Bonitatem,  qui  Ecclesise  suae  ^Erumnas  laetis  vi- 
cibus  temperate  solet,  ne  tentationura  fluctibus  toti  obruamur. 
Faxit  idem  ille,  ut  Spei  fidelium,  quam  de  Angliee  Regno  jam 
omnes  conceperunt,  satisfiat.     Quod  eo  magis  futurum  puto,  si 
quotquot  illic  in  aliquo  Dignitatis  gradu  collocati  estis,  Ecclesiae 
et  Religionis  Curam  ad  vos  cum  primis  pertinere  memineritis, 
nee  iilorum  admiseritis  Consilia,  qui  cum  Papatum  nee  honest^ 
defendi,  nee  totum  retineri  posse  vident^  ad  artes  convertuntur, 
quibus  Religionis  Forma  mixtam,  incertam  et  dubiam  fingunt, 
et  eandem,  sub  Evangelicae  Reformationis  prsetextu,  Ecclesiae 
obtrudunt ;  ex  qua  deinde  facillimus  est  ad  Papisticam  Supersti- 
tionem  et  Idolomaniam  transitus.     Quod  non  e5  scribo,  qu5d 
tales  apud  vos  esse  sciam,  sed  quod  ne  tales  sint  metuo.     Jam 
enim  annis  aliquot  in  Germania,  magno  Ecclesiarum  malo  ex- 
perti  sumus,  quantum  ejusmodi  Homines  valeant.     Eo  quod  ii- 
lorum Consilia,  carnis  judicio,  Modestiae  plena,  et  ad  alendam 
Concordiam,  cumprimis  idonea  esse  videantur,  et  credibile  est, 
publicum  ilium  humanae  Salutis  hostem,  apud  vos  quoque  sua 
flabella  inventurum,  quorum  opera  Papattis  semina  retinere  stu- 
deat.     Quibus  Scripturae  sanctae,  et  Verbi  divini  armis,  con- 
stanter  resistendum  fuerit,  ne  dum  circa  prima  initia,  aliquam 
mediocrem  animorum  ofFensionem  declinare  studemus;   multa 
ad  tempus  duntaxat  duratura  admittantur,  quae  postea  vix  ullo 
studio,  et  non  absque  gravissimis   tentationibus  omnino  tolli 
possint.     Exempla  hujus  mali  Germanicae  Ecclesise  multa  vide- 
runt,  quorum  consideratione  edocti,  suspecta  habemus  quificun- 
que  cum  syncera  Verbi  Doctrina,  aliqua  ex  parte  pugnaint.    Nee 
me  alia  ratione,  ut  haec  moneam,  adduci  credas,  quam  quod 
Angliae  vestrae,  ob  veterem  Consuetudlnem,  cujus  vel  sera  Re- 
cordatio  mihi  etiam  hodie  jucundissima  est,  mirific^  faveo.     De 
Rebus  nostris  certiorem  te  reddet  Parkhurstus,  noster  Frater,  et 
Hospes  mens  dilectissimus,  quern  tibi  commendatissimum  esse 


OF   RECORDS.  345 

vellm.     Sustinuit  ille  jam  toto  quinquennio,  graves  exilii  mo-  BOOK 
lestias ;  inter  quas  tamen,  admirabilem  Fidei  Constantiam,  et  Pa-  " 

tientiam  incredibilem  corfjunxit.  Nunc  spe  Isetaplenus,  in  Pa- 
triam  contendit,  ut  Ecclesise  renascentis  Causam  pro  suo  ta- 
lento  adjuvet.  Nee  dubito,  quin  bonam  operam  praestiturus  sit, 
cum  Scripturarum  Cognitionem  habeat  praeclaram,  et  Veritatis 
studiosissimus  sit,  et  a  Contentionibus  abhorreat,  quarum  stu- 
dios! vix  aliquem  in  Ecclesia  fructum  faciunt.  Optime  ergo  fe- 
ceris,  si  tua  Authoritate  ilium  juves,  et  pro  virili  provehas.  Mihi 
ver6  nihil  jucundius  fuerit,  quam  si  ex  tuis  Literis  intelligam, 
nostras  Amicitiae  memoriam  penes  te  adhuc  salvam  esse,  quae 
certe  in  animo  meo  nunquam  intermori  poterit.  Vale,  Vir  prae- 
stantissime.     Tiguri,  16.  Januarii  1559. 


Number  46. 
A  Letter  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  to  Bullinger,  from  Venice. 

TIT. 

Doctissimo  Viro  Domino  BuUingero,  Sacrae  Theologiae  Profes- 
sori  eximio  Tiguri. 

l^UM  mens  in  Te  Amor  singularis,  et  perpetua  Observantia,  Ex  MSS. 
qua.  te  semper  Religionis  Caus^  sum  prosecutus,  tum  tua  erga  '^ 
me  incredibilis  Humahitas,  multis  modis  a  me  perspecta,  cum 
Tiguri  fuerim,  (Bullingere  Doctissime)  fecerunt,  ut  hasce  Li- 
teras  animi  erga  Te,  mei  pignus  certissimum,  et  veluti  Tabulas 
obsignatas  mei  in  Te  perpetui  amoris  quas  extare  volui,  huie 
adolescenti  ad  Te  darem.  In  quibus  ita  tibi  gratias  age,  prop- 
ter tuam  Humanitatem,  ut  etiam  me  tibi  relaturum  pollicear,  si 
qnk  in  re  tibi  unquam  gratificari  queam.  Atque  haec  ita  a  me 
dicta  velim  accipias,  non  sicut  Homines  qui  hodie  verborum 
quandam  speciem  inducunt,  et  officiosam  formam,  magis  id  adeo 
ut  videantur,  quam  quod  esse  velint  id  quod  prae  se  ferant :  Sed 
potius,  ut  ab  animo  sincere,  et  prorsus  tibi  devinctissimo  pro- 
fecta,  certissimum  tibi  persuadeas.  Itaque,  si  quid  tuk  Caus^ 
unquam  facere  possim,  (quod  quam  exiguum  sit  non  ignoro)  illud 
tamen,  quantulumcunque  erit  tuum  erit  totum.     Sed  de  hoc 


34&  A   COLLECTION 

PART  satis,  et  fortasse  superque,  praesertim_etiam  cum  adhuc  niihi  sta- 
•  tutum  sit,  (si  alia  non  intervenerint,  quae  inceptum  iter  alio 
evadere  possint)  ut  vos  obiter  invisam  in  Angliam  reversuro. 
Ubi  id  viva  voce  confirmare,  quod  hie  nudis  verbis  solummod6 
declarare  possum.  Juvenis,  qui  has  Literas  perfert  mihi,  nun- 
ciavit  de  obitu  Conradi  Pellieani,  (quem  Honoris  Causi  nomino) 
quod  ut  audivi,  sane  quam  pro  eo  ac  debui,  graviter  molest^que 
tuli,  non  tam  s\ik,  quam  Ecclesiae  universae  Causi.  Is  enim  hu- 
jus  vitae  Curriculum,  in  curis,  vigiliis,  assiduis  studiis,  literatis 
Hominibus  promovehdis,  gloriosissime  confecit,  ac  denique  mo- 
riendo  quemadmodum  vivebat  ad  meliorem  vitam  in  Coelum 
translatus  est.  At  ilia  multum  desiderabit  plurimis  nominibus, 
virum  absolutissimum :  Itaque,  ut  illius  Causa  laetor,  ita  hujus 
vicem  non  possum  non  magnopere  dolere.  At  hujus  maestitiae 
causam  tui  (ut  spero  et  opto)  praesentia  facile  mitigabit,  quem 
Ecclesiae,  bonisque  omnibus,  diii  incolumem  Deus  Opt.  Max. 
per  suam  Misericordiam  esse  velit.     Venet.  6.  Calend.  Maias. 

Tui  Nominis  Studiosissimus, 

F.  Bedford. 
Domino  Gesnero,   et   Domino   Gualthero,  meis  amicissimis 
diligenter  a  me,  quaeso,  Salutem  dicito. 


Number  47. 

^  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr, -of  the  State  he  found  Mat- 
tel's in  when  he  came  to  England. 

S.  P. 

ExMSS.  xANDEM  tamen  aliquando,  Quinquagesimo,  videlicet,  Sep- 
^^"^^  timo  post  Die,  quam  solvissfimus  Tiguro,  pervenimusque  in 
Angliam.  Quid  enim  necesse  est  multa  wpoof/Aia^siv,  apud  te 
praesertim,  qui  rem  potius  ipsam  quaeras,  et  longos  istos  logos 
non  magni  facias  ?  Interea  ver5,  Deum  immortalem,  quae  ilia 
Vita  fuit,  cim  et  Aqua,  et  Terra,  et  Caelum  ipsum  nobis  indig- 
naretur,  et  omnibusque  modis  reditum  nostrum  impediret? 
Quid  quaeris  ?  Omnia  nobis  toto  illo  tempore  odiosissima  et 
adversissima  acciderunt.    Verilm  haec  antea  ad  te,  et  ad  D.  Bui- 


OF   RECORDS.  347 

llngerum  fusius,  ciam  adhuc  Ijaererem  Antwerpiae.    Nunc  accipe  BOOK 
csetera.     Quanquam  hie,  ut  verh  dicanij  arte  opus  est  et  myro-  " 

thecio  :  Non  tam  quidem,  quod  mihi  nunc  ornanda,  et  polienda 
sint  nova,  quse  nescio  an  uUa  sint  hoc  tempore.     Scio  tamen  a 
te  plurima  expectari,  quam  quod  recantanda  sint  Vetera.     Ilia 
enim  fer6  omnia,  quae  ego  ad  te  jam  antea  scripsi  ex  itinera, 
mult5  tiim  erant  alia,  et  long6  auditu  jucundiora,  quam  quffi 
postea  re  ipsa  inveni  domi.     Nondum  enim  ejectus  erat  Ro- 
manus  Pontifex :  Nondum  pars  ulla  religionis  restituta :  Eadem 
erat  ubique  missarum  proluvies :  Eadem  pompa,  atq;  insolentia 
Episcoporum.     Ista  tamen  omnia  nunc   tandem  mutare  inci- 
piunt,  et  pene  ruere.     Magno  nobis   impedimento   sunt  Epi- 
scopi :  Qui,  cum  sint,  ut  scis,  in  superiori  Conclavi  inter  primo- 
res,  et  proceres,  et  nemo  ibi  sit  nostrorum  Hominum,  qui  illo- 
rum  fucos,  et  mendacia  possit,  coram  dicendo   refutare,  inter 
Homines  Literarum,  et  rerum  imperitos  soli  regnant,  et  pater- 
culos  nostros  facile  vel  Numero,  vel  Opinione  Doctrinae  circum- 
scribunt.     Regina  interea,  etsi  aperte  faveat  nostrae  Causae,  ta- 
men partim  a  suis,  quorum  Consilio  omnia  geruntur,  partim  a 
Legato  Philippi  Comite  Terio  Homine  Hispano,  ne  quid  pa- 
tiatur  innovari  mirificfe  deterretur.     Ilia  tamen  quamvis  lentius 
aliquanto,  quam  nos  velimus,  tamen  et  prudenter,  et  fortiter,  et 
pih  persequitur   institutum.     Et  quamvis    hactenus  Principia, 
paulo  visa  sunt  duriora,  tamen  spes,  est  aliquando  rectib  fore. 
Interea,  ne  Episcopi  nostri  queri  possint  se  potentia  tantum,  et 
lege  esse  victos,  res  revocata  est  ad  Disputationem,  ut  novem 
ex   nostris,  Scoraeus,   Coxus,    Withedus,    Sandus,    Grindallus, 
Hornus,  Elmer,  Ghestus  quidam  Cantabrigiensis,  et  ego,  cum 
quinque  Episcopis,  Abbate  Westmonasteriensi,  Colo,  Cheadsaeo, 
Harpesfeldo,  de  his  rebus  coram  Senatu  coUoquamur.     Prima 
nostra  assertio  est:    In  publicis  precibusq;  et  Administratione 
Sacramentorum  alia  uti  Lingua,  quam  quae  a  Populo  intelliga- 
tur,  alienum  esse  a  verbo  Dei,  et  a  consuetudine  Primitiva  Ec- 
elesiae.    Altera  est ;  Quamvis  Ecclesiam  Provincialem,  etiam  in- 
jussu  Generalis  Concilii,  posse  vel  instituere,  vel  mutare,  vel 
abrogare  Ceremonias,  et  Ritus  Ecclesiasticos,  sic  ubi  id  videatur 
facere  ad  jEdificationem.     Tertia  sacrificium  illud  propitiato- 
rium,  quod  Papistae  fingunt  esse  in  Missa,  non  posse  probari  ex 
Sacris  Literis.     Pridie  Calendarum  Aprilis  instituitur  Prima 


348  A    COLLECTION 

PART  conflictatio.  Episcopi  interim,  quasi  part^  Victoria,  jamdudum 
^^^"  magnified  triumphant.  Ubi  Froschoverus  ad  nos  venit,  scri- 
bam  de  his  rebus  omnia  disertius.  Regina  te  gerit  in  oculis. 
Literas  tuas  tanti  fecit,  ut  eas  iterum,  tertioq;  cupidissime  re- 
legerit.  Librum  tuum,  ubi  advenerit,  non  dubito,  fore  mult5 
gratiorem.  Oxonii  k  tuo  discessu  duae  praeclarae  virtutes  incre- 
dibiliter  auctae  sunt,  inscitia,  et  contumacia:  Rdigio,  et  spes 
omnis  Literarum,  atq;  ingeniorum  funditiis  periit.  Brochas 
Episcopus  Glocestriensis  bestia  impurissimse  Vitfe,  et  multo 
impurioris  Conscientise,  paul6  antequam  moreretur,  miserabilem 
in  modum  exclamavit,  sese  jam  se  ipso  judice  esse  damnatum. 
Faber  tuus  prseclarus,  scilicet,  Patronus  castitatis  deprehensus 
est  in  adulterio :  Ex  ea  Causa,  quod  alioqui  vix  solet  fieri,  cdm 
Maria  adhuc  viveret,  novo  more,  nullo  exemplo  jussus  est  ce- 
dere  Lectione  Theologica.  Bruernus  simili,  sed  long6  flagitio- 
siori  de  scelere  cdactus  est  relinquere  Professionem  Linguae  He- 
braicae.  De  Martiali  niliil  scribo,  ne  Chartas  contaminem.  De 
Westono  audisti  antea.  Sed  quid  istos,  inquies,  Commemores  ? 
Ut  intelligas,  quibus  judicibus'  oportuerit  B.  Cranmerum,  P. 
Ridlaeum,  P.  Latimerum  condemnari.  De  Scotis,  de  Pace,  de 
Bello  nihil.  Ternas  ad  te  dedi  Literas  ex  itinere :  Quae  utrumq; 
ad  te  pervenerint,  nescio.  Sed  quoniam  \ongh  absumus,  lon- 
giils,  6  Deum  Imraortalem,  et  diutius  mult6,  quam  vellem,  Li- 
teras nostras  interdum  ventis  et  fortynae  committendae  sunt. 
Vale,  mi  Pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo  Colendissime.  Saluta  D. 
Bullingerum,  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Simlerum,  D,  Gesnerum,  D. 
Lavaterum,  Julium,  Juliam,  Martyrillum,  D.  Hermannum,  et 
convictores  tuos  Trevicenses.  Omnes  nostri  te  salutant.  Lon- 
dini  20  Martii,  1559. 

Jo.  Juellus. 
Istae  sunt  Primae,  quas  ad  te  scribo,  ex  quo 
redii  in  Angliam.     Ita  posthac  subscri- 
bam  omnes,  ut  scire  possis,  si  quae  forte 
interciderint. 

INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctissimo  Viro  D.  Petro  Martyri  Vermilio, 
Professori  SacrcB  TheohgicB  in  Ecclesia 
Tigv/rina  Domino  suo  Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 


OF   RECORDS.  349 

BOOK 

Number  48.  ^^- 

A  Letter  ofJuell's  to  Bullinger,  concerning  the  State  of  Things  in 
the  Beginning  of  this  Reign. 

S.  P. 

VjRATISSIMiE  erant  mihi  Parkurstoque  meo  literse  tuae,  or-  Ex  MSS. 
natissime  vir,  vel  qucid  k  te  sint,  cui  quantum  debeamus,  nun-    '^"'^" 
quam  possumus  oblivisci,  vel  quod  suavitatis,  et  humanitatis  erga 
nos  tuae,  quam  toto  nos  tempore  exilii  nostri  experti  sumus 
maximam,  altissima  vestigia  retinerent.     Atque  utinam  possi- 
mus  aliquando  pietatis  tuae  partem  aliquam  compensare.    Quie- 
quid  erit,  animus  certe  nobis  nunquam  deerit ;  Quod  nos  hor- 
taris,  ut  strenu6  ac  fortiter  nos  geramus,  erat  ille  aculeus  non 
tantiim  non  ingratus  nobis  sed  etiam  peni  necessarius.     Nobis 
enim  in  hoc  tempore  non  tantum  cum  adversariis,  sed  etiam  cum 
amicis  nostris,  qui  proximis  istis  annis  a  nobis  defecerunt  et  cum 
hostibus  conjurarunt,  jamque  acrius  mult6,  et  contumacius  re- 
sistunt,  qu^m  ulli  hostes,  quodque  molestissimum  est,  cum  reli- 
quiis  Hispanorum,  hoc  est  cum  teterrimis  vitiis,  superbia,  luxu, 
libidine  luctandum  est.     Facimus  quidem  nos,  fecimusque  quod 
potuimus.     Deus  bene  fortunet,  et  det  Incrementum.     Sed  ita 
hactenus  vivimus,  ut  vix  videamur  restituti  ab  exilio.    Ne  dicam 
aliud  :  ne  suum  quidem  adhuc  restitutum  est  cuiquam  nostrum. 
Quanquam,  et  si  molesta  nobis  est  ista  tam  diuturna  expectatio, 
tamen  non  dubitamus,  brevi  rectfe  fore.     Habemus  enim  Regi- 
nam  et  prudentem,  et  piam,  et  nobis  faventem  et  propitiam. 
Religio  restituta  est  in  eum  locum,  quo  sub  Edwardo  rege  fuerat, 
ad  earn  rem  non  dubito,  tuas,  reipublicasque  vestrae  literas  et 
exhortationes  multum  ponderis  attulisse.     Regina  non  vult  ap- 
pellari  aut  scribi^  Caput  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse:   graviter  enim 
respondit,  illam   dignitatem  soli  esse  attributam  Christo :  ne- 
niini  autem  mortalium  convenire.    Deinde  illos  titulos  tam  fcede 
contaminatos  esse  ab  Anti-christo  ut  jam  non  possint  amplius 
satis  pife  a  quoquam   usurpari.     Academiae  nostras  ita  afBictae 
sunt,  et  perditae,  ut  Oxonii  vix  duo  sint,  qui  nobiscum  sentiaivt, 
et  illi  ipsi  ita  abjecti  et  fracti,  ut  nihil  possint.     Ita  Soto  frater- 
culus,  et  alius,  nescio  quis,  Hispanus  Monachus,  omnia  ea,  quae 


350,  A   COLLECTION 

PART  D.  Petrus  Martyr  pulcherrimS  plantaverat,  everterunt  a  radici- 
^^^-      bus,  et  vineam  Domini  redegerunt  in  Solitudinem.     Vix  credas 
tantam  vastitatem  aiFerri  potuisse  tarn  parvo  tempore.    Quare  et 
si  magnam  alioqui  voluptatem  capturus  sim,  si  vel  canem  Tigu- 
rinum  videre  possem  in  Anglia,  tamen  non  possum  esse  Author 
hoc  tempore,  ut  juvenes  vestros  aut  literarum  aut  religionis 
causi  ad  nos  mittatis,  nisi  eosdem  remitti  velitis  ad  vos,  impios 
et  barbaros.     Rogavit  me  nuper  D.  Russelius  qua  maximfe  re 
tibi,  aliisque  tuis  fratribus,  et  Syramistis  gratum  facere.     Hoc 
videlicet,  sensit,  velle  se  Humanitatis  vestrae,  quam  semper  pree- 
dicat  et  hospitii  causa  aliquid  ad  vos  dono  mittere.     Ego  ver6 
nihil  tibi  tuisque  fore  gratius,  qu4m  si  religionem  Christi  stu- 
diose  ac  fortiter  propagaret  et  papistarum   insolentiam  immi- 
nueret.     Quod  ille  et  recepit  se  facturum,  et  certh  facit,  quan- 
tum potest.    Venerunt  hodie  Londinum  Legati  Regis  Galliae, 
qui  gratulantur  de  pace;  Princeps  legationis  est  juvenis  Mo- 
morancius.     De  nuptiis  Reginse  adhuc  nihil.     Ambit  quidem 
filius  Johannis  Frederic!,  et  frater  secundus  natu  Mas;imiliani. 
Vulgi  tamen  suspicio  inclinat  in  Pikerimum  hominem  Anglum, 
virum  et  prudentem  et  pium,  et  regia  corporis  dignitate  praedi- 
tum.     Deus  bene  vertat,  quicquid  erit.     Istse  primes  sunt,  quas 
ad  te  seorsim  scrips!,  ex  quo  redii  in  Angliam  :  Sed  quoniam, 
quae  scripsi  ad  D.  Martyrem,  scio  ilium  propter  summam  inter 
vos  conjunctionem  tecum  habuisse  communia  non  dubito,  quee- 
cunque  ad  ilium   scripsi,  eadem  ad  te  quoque  scripta  dicere. 
Bene  vale  mi  pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo  colendissime.     Sa- 
luta  optimam  illam  mulierem  uxorem  tuam :  D.  Gualterum  D. 
Simlerum  D.  Zuinglium,  D.  Lavaterum.     Si  quid  unquam  erit, 
in  quo  possim,  aut  tibi  aut  tuis  esse  voluptati,  aut  usui,  polli- 
ceor  tibi  non  tantiim  operam,  studium,  diligentiam,  sed  etiam 
animum  et  corpus  meum.  22.  Maii  Londini,  1559. 

Tui  Studiosus, 

Jo.  Juellus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Viro  hngh  Doctissimo  D.  Henricho  Bul- 

lingero  Pastori  Ecclesioi  Tiguria(B  Dig- 

nissimo  et  Domino  svo  Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 


OF  RECORDS.  351 


BOOK 
Number  49.  vi. 


A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the  Disputatum 
with  tlw  Papists  at  Westminster. 

Idem  ad  P.  Martyrem. 

S.  P. 

JL/E  illis  Disputationibus  inter  nos,  et  Episcopos,  quas  proxi-  Ex  MSS. 
mis  Literis  Scripsi  indictas  fuisse  in  ante  Calendas  Aprilis  quid  '^"'' 
factum  sit,  paucis  aceipe.  Sic  enim  visum  est  continuare  Ora- 
tionem  sine  prooemio.  Primum  ergo,  ut  omnis  causa  jurgiorum 
et  otiosae  contentionis  tolleretur,  Senatus  decrevit,  ut  omnia 
utrinque  de  scripto  legerentur,  et  ita  describerentur  tempera,  ut 
primo  die  assertiones  tantum  utrinque  nudse  proponerentur : 
Proximd  autem  conventu,  ut  nos  illis  responderemus,  et  illi  vi- 
cissim  nobis.  Pridi^  erg5  Kal.  April,  cum  magna  expectatione, 
majori  credo  frequentia  convenissemus  Westmonasterii,  Epi- 
scopi,  pro  sua  fide,  nee  scripti,  nee  picti  quicquam  attulerunt, 
quod  dicerent,  se  non  satis  temporis  habuisse  ad  res  tantas  cogi- 
tandas :  Cum  tamen  habuissent  pltis  minus  decern  dies,  et  inter- 
ea  copias  auxiliares  Oxonio  et  Cantabrigi^,  et  undiq;  ex  omni-* 
bus  angulis  contraxissent.  Tamen  ne  tot  Viri  viderentur  frustra 
convenisse,  D.  Colus  subornatus  ab  aliis  venit  in  medium,  qui 
de  prima  qusestibne,  hoc  est,  de  peregrina  Lingua,  unus  om- 
nium nomine  peroraret.  Hie  ver6  cum  omnibus  nos  contume- 
liis  et  convitiis  indignissim^  excepisset,  et  omnium  seditionum 
authores  et  faces  appell^sset,  et  supplosione  pedum,  projectione 
brachiorum,  inflexione  laterum,  crepitu  digitorum,  modo  dejec- 
tione  modo  sublatione  superciliorum,  (n6sti  enim  hominis  vul- 
tum  et  modestiam)  sese  omnes  in  partes  et  formas  convertisset, 
hue  postremo  evasit,  ut  diceret,  Angliam  ante  mille  trecentos 
Annos  recepisse  Evangelium.  Et  quibus,  inquit,  Literis,  qui- 
bus  annalibus,  quibus  monumentis  constare  potest,  Preces  turn 
publicas  in  Anglia  habitas,  fuisse  Anglic^.  Postea  ciim  in  illo 
Circulo  sese  satis  jamdiu  jactavisset,  adjecit  seri6,  et  vero  vultu, 
atq;  etiam  admonuit,  ut  omnes  hoc  tanquam  quiddam  de  dictis 
melioribus  diligenter  attenderent,  atque  annotarent,  Apostolos 
ab  initio  ita  inter  sese  distribuisse  operas,  ut  alii  Orientis  Ec- 


352  A   COLLECTION 

PART  clesias  instituerent,  alii  Occidentis.  Itaque  Petrum  et  Paulum, 
^^^-  in  Romana  Ecclesia,  quae  totam  prop6  Europam  contineret, 
omnia  Romano  sermone,  hoc  est,  latin6  docuisse.  Reliquos 
Apostolos  in  Oriente,  nuUo  unquam  alio  Sermone  usus  fuisse, 
nisi  Graecou  Tu  fortasse  ista  rides  :  Atqui  ego  neminem  audivi 
unquam,  qui  solennius  et  magistratiiis  insaniret.  Si  adfuisset 
Julius  noster,  centies' exclamisset,  Pohl  HormnKnave.  Veriim 
ille,  inter  alia,  nihil  veritus  est,  mysteria  ipsa  et  penetralia,  atq; 
adyta  prodere  Religionis  suas.  Non  enim  dubitavit  graviter  et 
serio  monere,  etiamsi  alia  omnia  maxima  conveniunt,  tamen 
non  expedire,  ut  Populus,  quid  in  sacris  ageretur,  intelligat. 
Ignorautia  enim,  inquit,  Mater  est  verse  Pietatis,  quam  ille  ap- 
pellavit  Devotionem.  O  Mystica  sacra,  atque  Opertanea  Bonae 
Deae!  Quid  tu  me  putas  interim  de  Cotta  Pontifice  cogit&sse? 
.Hoc  videlicet  illud  est.  In  Spiritu  et  Veritate  adorare.  Mitto 
alia.  Cum  ille  jam  calumniando,  convitiando,  mentiendo  mag- 
nam  partem  illius  temporis,  quod  nobis  ad  disputandum  datum 
erat,  exemisset;  nos  postremb  nostra  proriunciavimus  de  scripto, 
ita  modeste,  ut  rem  tantum  ipsam  diceremus,  nihil  autem  Ifede- 
remus  adversarium,  postremo  ita  dlmissa  est  Disputatio,  ut  vix 
quisquam  esset  in  toto  illo  Conventu,  ne  Comes  quidem  Salopi- 
ensis,  quin  Victoriam  ilHus  diei  adjudicaret  nobis.  Postea  inita 
est  Ratio,  ut  proximo  die  Lunae,  de  secunda  Quaestione  eodem 
modo  diceremus ;  utque  die  Mercurii,  nos  illorum  primi  Diei 
Argumentis  responderemus,  et  illi  vicissim  nostris. 

Die  Lunae,  cum  frequens  Multitudo,  ex  omni  Nobilitate  cupi- 
dissima,  audiendi  convenisset,  Episcopi,  nescio  pudoreve  supe- 
rioris  die!,  an  desperatione  victoriae,  primilm  tergiversari,  ha- 
bere se  quod  dicerent  de  prima  Quaestione,  nee  oportere  rem  sic 
abire.  Responsum  est  a  Senatu,  Si  quid  haberent,  id  tertio  post 
die,  prout  ab  initio  convenerat,  audiri  posse  :  Nunc  hoc  potius 
agerent,  neve  turbarent  Ordinem.  Dejecti  de  hoc  gradu  tamen 
hue  evaserunt,  si  dicendum  omnino  sit,  nolle  se  priores  dicere; 
se  enim  in  Possessione  constitisse :  Nos,  si  quid  vellemus,  priori 
loco  experiremur.  Magnam  enim  se  facturos  injuriam  causae  suae, 
si  paterentur,  nos  posteriores  discedere  cum  applausu  Populi, 
et  aculeos  Orationis  nostras  recentes  in  auditorum  animis  relin- 
quere.     Senatus  contra,  Hanc  ab  initio  institutam  fuisse  Ratio- 


OF  RECORDS.  353 

nem,  ut  illi,  qu6d  dignitate  priores  essent,  priori  etiam  loco  di-  BOOK, 
cerent ;  nee  earn  nunc  mutari  posse.  Mirari  vero  se,  quid  hoc 
sit  Mysterii,  c&m  omnino  necesse  sit,  alterutros  priores  dicere; 
alioqui  enim  nihil  posse  dici :  Et  prsesertim,  cum  Colus  in  pri- 
mis  Disputationibus  etiam  injussus,  ultrd  prior  ad  dicendum 
prosiluerit.  Postremd,  Cum  altercationibus  magna  pars  tem- 
poris  extracta  esset,  nee  Episcopi  ullo  pacto  concedere  vellent 
de  secundo  loco, 'lad  extremum  sine  Disputatione  discessum  est. 
Ea  ver6  res  incredibile  dictu  est,  quantum  imminuerit  Opinio- 
nem  Populi  de  Episcopis  :  Omnes  enim  caeperunt  jam  suspi- 
cari,  quod  nihil  dicere  voluissent,  ne  potuisse  quidem  illos  quic- 
quam  dicere.  Postero  die,  Vitus  Vintoniensis,  amicus  tuus,  et 
Vatsonus  Lincolniensis,  de  tam  aperto  contemptu  et  contuma- 
cia,  damnati  sunt  ad  Turrim  :  Ibi  nunc  castrametantur,  et  ex 
infirmis  prsemissis  concludunt  fortiter.  Reliqui  jubentur  quoti- 
die,  praestb  esse  in  Aula,  et  expectare  quid  de  illis  Senatus  velit 
decernere.  Habes  Ivreufiv  aTeXij  et  pen6  aveuTsvxTov ;  quam  ta- 
men,  qu6  melivls  rem  omnem  intelligeres,  descripsi  pluribus, 
fortasse,  quam  oportuit.  Ben6  vale,  mi  Pater,  Decus  meum, 
atque  etiam  Animi  dimidium  mei.  Si  quid  est  apud  vos  nova- 
rum  rerum,  hoc  tempore,  id  malo  esse  proximarum  Literarum 
Argumentum.  Saluta  plurimum,  meo  nomine,  venerandum  il- 
ium Virum,  et  mihi  in  Christo  Dominum  colendlssimum,  D. 
JBullingerum,  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Simlerum,  D.  Lavaterum,  D. 
Wolphium,  D.  Gesnerum,  D.  Hallerum,  D.  Frisium,  D.  Her- 
mannum,  et  Julium  tuum  meumque.  Nostri  omnes  te  salutant, 
et  tibi  omnia  cupiunt.    Londini,  6,  April.  1559. 

Jo.  Juellus  tuus. 
Post-script' 
Istae  sunt  secundae,  quas  ad 
te  scribo,  ex  quo  redii  in 
Angliam. 

INSCRIPTIO. 
D.  Petro  Martyri,  Professori  Sacra  Theo- 
hgi(B  in  Ecclesia  Tigurina,  Viro  Doctis- 
simo,  et  Domino  sua  in  Christo  Colen- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 
VOL.  III.  P.  S.  A  a 


PART 
III. 


354  A  COLLECTION 

Number  50. 

J  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  of  the  Debates  in  the  House 
of  Lords;  and  of  the  State  of  the  Universities;  and  concerning 
tlie  Inclinations  to  the  Smalcaldick  League. 

S.  P. 

ExMSS.    ACCEPI  ternas  a  te  Literas,  omnes  eodem -f erm^  tempore: 

Tigur.  .    .  . 

Quae  cum  multis  de  causis  mihi  essent,  ut  certe  debebant,  ju- 
cundissimse,  vel  quod  essent  a  te,  vel  qu6d  Rerum  tuarum  Statum 
significarentj  et  amorem  erga  me  tuum :  Tamen  nuUft  aliA.  caus& 
mihi  visae  sunt  jucundiores,  quam  qu6d  officium  meum  require- 
rent,  meq;  vel  oblivionis  vel  tarditatis,  bland^  ac  tacit^  accusa- 
rent;  quorum  alterum  magnitudo  tuorum  erga  me  meritorum, 
alterum  negotia  mea  non  sinunt.  Scripsi  quidem  ego  ad  te  ter- 
nas Literas,  ex  quo  redii  in  Angliam ;  quas  tamen  video,  cilm  tu 
illas  tuas  scriberes,  nondum  ad  te  pervenisse.  Et  fieri  potest, 
ut  saepe  sit,  ut  aut  haereant  uspiam,  et  ignavae  atq;  otiosae  imi- 
tentur  Religionem  nostram,  aut  etiam  perierint  in  itinere.  Sed 
quicquid  est,  nulla  potest  in  ea  re  magna  jactura  fieri.  Erant 
enim  pene  inanes,  qu6d  non  multum  adhuc  esset,  quod  aut  tu 
audire  libenter  velles,  aut  ego  scribere.  Nunc  agitur  Causa 
Pontificis,  et  agitur  utrinque  fortiter.  Episcopi  enim  sudant, 
ne  quid  errasse  videantur :  Atq;  ea  Causa  moratur,  et  impedit 
Religionem.  Difficile  est  enim  Cursum  incitare.  Fecnamus, 
Abbas  Westmonasteriensis,  opinor,  ut  authoritatem  addent  Pro- 
fessioni  suae,  ciim  peroraret  in  Senatu,  Nazaraeos,  Prophetas, 
Christum  ipsum,  et  Apostolos  conjecit  in  Numerum  Monacho- 
rum.  Nemo  Causam  nostram  acrius  oppugnat,  quam  Eliensis. 
Is  et  locum  suum  in  Senatu,  et  ingenium  retinet.  Episcoporum 
praedia  redacta  sunt  in  fiscum  :  lUis  ex  permutatione  dabuntur 
Sacerdotia,  quae  antea  attributa  erant  Monasteriis.  Interim  de 
Scholis,  et  cura  Literarum  magnum  ubique  Silentium.  Regina 
de  te  honorifice  et  loquitur,  et  sentit.  Dixit  nuper  D.  Russelio, 
se  velle  te  accersere  in  Angliam ;  id  enim  ille,  aliique  urgent, 
quantum  possunt.  Sed  nisi  et  seri6,  et  cupid^,  et  honorific^ 
petaris,  nunquam  ero  author,  ut  venias.  Nihil  equidem  magis, 
aut  miserius  cupio,  quam  te  videre,  et  dulcissimis  illis  Sermoni- 


OF  RECORDS.  355 

bus  tuis  frui,  sive  (quod  6  utinam  aliquando  contingat)  in  An-  BOOK 
glia,  sive  etiam  Tiguri.  Verim  quantum  video  obstabit  deside-  ^^- 
rio  nostro,  inauspicata  ilia  ex  Saxis  ac  Saxonibus  damnata  tsa.- 
piirSlct.  Nostra  enim  nunc  cogitat  Foedus  Smalcaldicum.  Scri- 
bit  auteih  ad  illam  quidam  h  Germania,  illud  Foedus  non  posse 
ullo  pacto  coire,  si  tu  ad  nos  venias.  Ilium  autem  quendam,  si 
addo  aliquando  fuisse  Episcopum,  si  nunc  esse  exulem^  si  homi- 
nem  statum,  si  veteratorem,  si  aulicum,  si  Petrum,  si  Paulum, 
magis  eum  fortasse  n6ris,  quam  ego.  Sed  quicquid  est,  nos  Ar- 
ticulos  omnes  Religionis,  et  Doctrinse  nostras  exhibuimus  Regi- 
nae,  et  ne  minimo  quidem  apice  discessimus  a  Confessione  Ti- 
gurina.  Quanquam  Amicus  tuus  Inventum  illud,  nescio  quod, 
suum  tuetur  mordicus,  et  nobis  omnibus  mirific^  succenset.  Ad- 
huc  nemini  nostrtlm  ne  de  obolo  quidem  prospeetum  est.  Ita- 
que  ego  nondum  abjicio  insignia  ilia,  quae  mihi  finxi  Tiguri, 
Librum  et  crucem.  Goodmannum  audio  esse  apud  nosj  sed 
ita,  ut  non  ausit  venire  in  publicum.  Sed  quanto  satius  fuisset 
sapuisse  in  tempore  ?  Si  velit  agnoscere  errorem,  nihil  erit  peri- 
culi.  Vertlm,  ut  homo  est  satis  acer,  et  in  eo,  quod  semel  sus- 
cepit,  nimium  pertinax,  non  nihil  vereor,  ne  nolit  cedere.  Libri 
tui  nondum  venerunt :  Id  ego  tanto  magis  miror,  quod  tot  An- 
gli  jam  pridem  redierint  Francofordi^.  Munus  tuum  ubi  adve- 
nerit,  non  dubito  Reginae  fore  gratissimum.  Illud.ego,  quoniam 
tu  ita  jubes,  quamvis  alioquin  sit  per  se  ornatissimum,  tamen  si 
dabitur  facultas,  verbis  ornabo  meis.  De  illo  autem  Libro,  quem 
tu  seorsim  ad  me  misisti,  equidem  non  invenio,  quibus  verbis 
tibi  agam  gratias.  Itaque  malo,  et  huic  humanitati  tuae,  et  su- 
periorum  tuorum  erga  me  meritorum  magnitudini  ultr6  suc- 
cumbere.  Cert^  etsi  te  nunquam  ex  animo  eram  dimissurus, 
tamen  hac  commonefactione,  et  mnemosyno  excitatus,  tanto 
acriils  et  reverentius  colam,  quoad  vixero,  Nomen  tuum.  Alii 
tui  Libri  jampridem  allati  sunt  a  Bibliopolis,  et  emuntur  cupi- 
dissim^.  Omnes  enim  libenter  videre  cupiunt,  quibus  Venabu- 
lis  ilia  Bestia  confossa  sit. 

Benfe  vale  mi  Pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo  Colendissime.  Sa- 
luta  D.  BuUingerum,  D.  Bernardinum,  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Simle- 
rum :   Dicerem  et  Frenchamum,  nisi  ilium  putarem  jamdudum 

Aa2 


356  A    COLLECTION 

PART  aut  in  Balneo  esse,  aut  in  via.     Hoc  enim  Anni  tempore,  cum 
"^"      auditur  Cuculus,  vix  solet  esse  apud  se.     Londini,  28.  Apr. 

1559. 

Tui  Cupidissimus, 

Tuoq;  Nomini  Deditissimus, 
Istse  sunt  Quartse.  Johannes  Juellus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo  Viro,  D.  Petro  Martyri, 
in  Ecclesid  Tigurind  Professori 
S.  TheohgicB,  Domino  suo  Cohn- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 


Ex  MSS. 


— •« 


Number  51. 

A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  of  the  State  of  Affairs  both 

in  England  and  Scotland. 

Ejusdem  ad  Eundem. 

JJlACTENUS  minJis  frequenter  ad  te  scripsi,  mi  Pater,  quod 
Tigur.  multa  me  negotia  publica,  privataq;  impedirent.  Nunc  scribo, 
non  quod  plus  nunc  otii  sit,  qukm  antea,  sed  quod  minus  post- 
hac  futurum  sit  multo,  quam  nunc  est.  Alterum  enim  jam  pe- 
dem  in  terra  habeo,  alterum  pen^  sublatum  in  equum.  Mox 
enim  ingredior  longinquam  et  difficilem  legationem  constituen- 
dse  religionis  erg6  per  Redingum,  Abindonam,  Glocestriam, 
BristoUium,  Thermas,  Welliam,  Exonium,  Cornubiam,  Dorces- 
triam,  Sarisburiam.  Ambitus  itineris  nostri  erit  plus  minus  sep- 
tingentorum  milliarium  :  Vix  ut  quarto  demCim  mense  putem 
nos  esse  redituros.  Quare  ne  me  interea  putares  esse  mortuum, 
etsi  ante  duodecim  dies,  nescio  quid,  ad  te  scripserim  de  rebuS 
communibus,  tamen  non  alienum  fore  duxi,  si  nunc  quoque 
paucis  te  quasi  in  degressu  salutarem.  Res  nostrse  satis  nunc 
sunt  in  proclivi :  Regina  optimd  animata  :  Populus  ubique  siti- 
ens  religionis.  Episcopi,  potiiis,  quam  ut  relinquant  Papam, 
quern  toties  jam  antea  abjurarunt,  malunt  cedere  rebus  omini- 


OF  RECORDS.  357 

bus.     Nee  tamen  Id  religlonis  causa  faciunt,  quam  nullum  ha-  BOOK 
bent,  sed  constantiie,  quam  miseri  nebulones  vocari  jam  volunt  " 

conscientiam.     Sacrifici  jam  tandem  mutata  religione  passim 
abstinent  k  caetu  sacro,  quasi  placulum  summum  sit,  cum  populo 
Del  quicquam  habere  commune.     Est  autem  tanta  illorum  ne- 
bulonum  rabies,  ut  nihil  supra.     Omnino  sperant,  et  praedicant, 
est  enim,  ut  scis,  genus  hominum  praedictlosiosum,  et  valih  de- 
ditum  futuritionibus  ista  non  fore  diuturna.     Sed,  quicquid  fu- 
turum  est,  nos  aglmus  Deo  Optimo  Maximo  gratias,  qu6d  res 
nostrae  e6  jam  tandem  loco  sint,  quo  sunt.     In  Scotia  fervent 
omnia.     Knoxus  ductus  mille  satellibus  agit  conventus  per  to- 
tum  regnum.     Regina  vetula  coacta  est  sese  Includere  in  praesl- 
dlum.     Nobllitas  conjunctis  animis  et  viribus  restituit  ubique 
religlonem  invitis  omnibus.     Monasteria  passim  omnia  sequan- 
tur  solo,  vestes  scenicse,  calices  saerilegi,  idola,  altaria  combu- 
runtur  :   Ne  vestigia  quidem  priscae  superstitionis  et  idololatriae 
relinquuntur.     Quid  quaeris  ?  Audisti  saep^,  <Txvdtf)  otisTv  :   Hoc 
verb  est  trxuSir^  IxxXrjo-fa^siv.    Rex  Galliae,  qui  nunc  est,  seribit 
se  Regem  Scotiae,  et  hseredem  Angllae,  si  quid  Reginae  nostrae, 
quod  Deus  avertat,  contlngat  humanitus.     Sed  mirari  non  de- 
bes,  si  nostri  homines  molests  ferant :   Et  quo  res  eruptura  tan- 
dem sit,  ©s8  Iv  ysvcta-i  xiiToii.     Fortass6,  ut  sit,  communis  hostis 
conciliabit  nobis  vicinum  Scotum.     Quod  si  sit,  etsi  accedant 
etiam  nuptiae,  sed  desino  divinare.     D.  Hetonus  te  salutat,  Id- 
que  non  mintis  amic6,  quam  si  IllI  pater  esses.     Aliquot  nos- 
trum designamur  Episeopi.    Coxus  Eliensis,  Scoraeus  Erfodien- 
sls,  Alan  us   RofFensis,  Grindalus   Londinensis,  Barlovus  Chl- 
chestrensls,  et  ego  minimus  Apostolorum  Sarisburiensis.    Quod 
ego  onus  prorsus  decrevi  excutere.     Interea  In  Academiis  mere 
est  ubique  solitudo.     Juvenes  dllFugiunt  potliis,  quam  ut  velint 
in  religlonem  consentire.     Sed  comites  jamdudum  exspectant, 
et  clamant,  ut  veniam.     Vale  ergo,  vale,  mi  Pater,  et  dulcissi- 
mum  decus  meum ;  saluta  venerandum  virum,  et  mihi  mille  no- 
minibus  In  Christo  Colendissimum,  D.  Bullingerum,  ad  quem 
ctlam  seorsim  scriberem,  si  esset  otium.    Saluta  D.  Gualterum, 
D,  Simlerum,  D.  Lavaterum,  D.  Hallerum,  D.  Gesnerum,  D. 
Trisium,  D.  Hermannum.     Habeo  quinque  pistolettos  aureos  a 
D.  Barth.  Compagno  ad  venerandum  senem  D.  Bernardinum,  et 

A  a  3 


358  A   COLLECTION 

PART  ab  eodem  ad  eum  literas.  Scriberem  ad  eum  de  rebus  omnibus, 
^^^-  nisi  excluderer  angustia  temporis.  Quanquam  hoc,  quseso  te, 
ut  illi  significes,  praeter  istos  aureos,  nihil  adhuc  confectum  esse. 
Res  aulicae,  quantum  video,  ita  sunt  difficiles,  ut  nesciam,  an 
quicquam  possit  exprimi.  Regina  jam  abest  procul  gentium 
in  Cantio,  ut  agi  nihil  possit.  Vale,  mi  Pater,  vale.  Quantum 
ego  tibi  optare  possum,  tantum  vale.  Et  Julium  tuum,  An- 
namque  et  Martyrillum  meo  nomine.  Londini  Calendis  Au- 
gusti,  1559. 

Jo  Juellus  tuus, 

Tibi  omnibus  modis  deditissimus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Viro  longh  Doctissimo  D.  Petro  Martyri 
Vermilio    Prqfitenti    Sacram    Theoh- 
giam  in  Ecclesia  Tigurina. 

Tiguri. 


Number  52. 

J  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  before  he  went  Ms  Progress 
into  the  Western  Parts  of  England. 

Ejusdem  ad  Eundem, 
S.  P. 
Ex  MSS.  j^T  quid  tandem  ego  ad  te  scribam  ?  Nos  enim  adhuc  omnes 
peregrin!  sumus  domi  nostras.  Redi  ergo,  inquies,  Tigurum. 
Utinam,  utinam,  mi  Pater,  id  mihi  aliquando  licealt.  Te  enim, 
quantum  video,  nulla  spes  est  venturum  unquam  in  Angliam.  6 
Tigurum,  Tigurum,  quanto  ego  nunc  saepius  de  te  cogito,  quam 
unquam  de  Anglia,  cum  essem  Tiguri.  Quamvis  autem,  ut 
dixi,  in  Patria  nostra  simus  hospites,  excipimus  tamen  interdum 
qusedam  a.ya.ra.  x,  aSiiSyara.  Verum  'sToXXax.i  to  x.a>cov  xaraxsijaevov 
iviov  otftsivov.  De  religione  transactum  est,  utinam  bonis  auspi- 
ciis,  ut  esset  eo  loco,  quo  fuit  ultimis  tuis  temporibus  sub 
Edouardo.  Sed,  quantum  quidem  ego  adhuc  videre  possum, 
non  est  ea  alacritas  in  nostris  hominibus,  quae  nuper  in  Pa- 
pistis  fuit.    Ita  miser^  comparatum  est,  ut  mendacium  armatum 


OF   RECORDS.  359 

sit,  Veritas  autem  non  tantum  inermis,  veriim  etiam  saepe  odiosa.  BOOK 
Agitur  nunc  de  sacro  et  scenico  apparatu,  quseque  ego  tecum 
aliquando  ridens,  ea  nunc,  a  nescio  quibus,  nos  enim  non  advo- 
camur  in  consilium,  serib,  et  graviter  cogitantur,  quasi  religio 
Christiana  constare  non  possit  sine  pannis.  Nos  quidem  non 
ita  otiosi  sumus  ab  animo,  ut  tanti  possimus  facere  istas  in- 
eptias.  Alii  sectantur  auream  quandam,  quae  milii  plumbea 
potius  videtur,  mediocritatem :  Et  clamant,  dimidium  plus  toto. 
Quidam  ex  nostris  designati  sunt  Episcopi,  Parkerus  Cantuari- 
ensis,  Coxus  Norvicensis,  Barlovus  Cicestrensis,  Scoraeus  Her- 
fordensis,  Grindallus  Londinensis.  Nam  Bonerus  jussus  est  ce- 
dere :  qui  quando  adituri  sint  possessionem,  nescio.  Ego  ex 
isto  flore,  quod  tu  de  vino  soles,  facile  divino,  qufe  sit  futura 
vindemia.  Adversarii  interim  nostri  xapahxotJa-i,  et  pollicen- 
tur  sibi,  ista  non  fore  perpetua.  In  Scotia,  nescio  quid,  au- 
dimus  tumultuatum  de  religione  :  Nobiles  ejectis  Monachis  oc- 
cupasse  Monasteria:  Et  aliquot  milites  prassidiarios  Gallos  in 
tumultu  occidisse :  Reginam  iratam  edixisse,  ut  Knoxus  concio- 
nator  inflato  cornu,  est  enim  ille  in  Scotia  mos  solennis,  si  quern 
velint  extorrem  facere,  ex  omnibus  finibus  ejiceretur.  Quid  de 
illo  factum  sit,  nescio.  Nunc  instituitur  legatio  in  totam  An- 
gliam  de  formanda  religione.  Sandus  ibit  in  Lancastriam :  ego 
in  Devoniam :  Alii  alio.  Regina  non  vnlt  appellari  caput  Eccle- 
sias,  quod  mihi  cert^  non  displieet.  Interim,  quid  il  cavetso  de 
la  Chiesa  cogitet,  aut  murmuret,  aut  quas  turbas  daturus  sit,  tu 
quoniam  propius  abes,  faciiius  audire  potes.  Papistae  nostri 
odiosissime  pugnant,  neque  alii  uUi  contumacius,  quam  qui  a 
nobis  discesserunt.  Tanti  est  semel  gustasse  de  Missa.  Qui 
bibit  inde,  furit:  Procul  hinc  discedite,  quels  est  Mentis  cura 
bonae :  Qui  bibit  inde,  furit :  Vident  excepto  illo  palladio  omnia 
Ventura  in  periculum.  Pax  inter  nos  et  Galium  ita  convenit,  ut 
Caletum  octo  post  annos  redeat  in  potestatem  Anglorum.  Quod 
ut  Julius  noster  credat,  opus  est  incredibili,  et  robust^  fide. 
Quicquid  erit  tamen  nos  eo  nomine  exspectamus  pignora  e 
Gallia.  De  nuptiis  Reginae  adhuc  nihil.  Tamen  ambit  hoc 
tempore  Suecus,  Saxo,  Carolus  Ferdinandi.  Mitto  Pikerinum 
Hominem  Anglum.  Tamen,  quid  malim,  scio.  Et  ista  sunt 
ut  scio  jnorixoTsfia :  Et  apud  nos  proverbii  loco  dici  solet  matri- 

A  a  4 


360  A  COLLECTION 

PART  monia  esse  fatalia.  Bene  vale,  mi  Pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo 
^"-  Colendissime.  Saluta  quseso  optimum  senem  D.  Bernardinum, 
D.  Muraltum,  D.  Wolphium  meo  nomine.  Liber  tuus,  quem 
Reginae  misisti  dono,  redditus  est  a  D.  Csecilio :  Ad  meas  ma- 
nus,  nescio  quo  casu,  non  pervenit.  Ego  tamen,  quoties  sum 
in  aula,  diligenter  exquiro,  numquid  ilia  velit :  Et  adhuc  nihil 
audio.  Sed  quicquid  erit,  faciam  ut  intelligas.  Londini. 
Istae  sunt  quintse,  tu  vide  an  aliquae  perierint. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo  Viro  D.  Petro  Martyri, 
Professori  Sacrce  TheohgicB  in 
Ecclesia  Tigurina,  Domino  suo 
Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 


Number  53. 

A  Declaration  made  by  the  Confederate  Lords  of  Scotland,  to  the 
Queen  of  England;  of  their  taking  Arms  against  the  Queen 
Dowager  of  Scotland,  and  the  French. 

Cott.  Libr.  1t  may  be,  that  on  the  French  Parte  it  wyll  be  saide,  that  it 
j.*l'52^_'*°"behoveth  them  to  subdue  the  Rebellion  in  Scotland;  and  to 
that  End  only  bringe  all  this  Power  thither:  First  it  may  be, 
and  that  truly  saide,  the  Begynning  and  Ground,  yea,  and  the  ' 
Proceding  hitherto  being  truly  considered,  is  no  Rebellion. 
For  true  it  is,  that  when  the  French  Kyng  had  long  sought  to 
compasse  the  Yonge  Queene  of  Scotland,  and  to  have  her  caryed 
owt  of  Scotland  into  Fraunce,  there  was  great  Difficultie  made 
yn  it  by  the  Scots,  and  att  length  brought  to  passe  only  by  the 
continuall  Travayle  of  the  Mother,  being  Dowager  Queene; 
partly  by  Corruption  with  Money,  partly  by  Authoritie,  partly 
by  fayre  Promises ;  and  yet  was  the  Matter  thus  ended,  that  be- 
fore her  Person  coulde  be  transported  thence.  Assurance  was 
made  by  Treaty,  by  Othe,  by  Parlement,  by  the  Great  Seal  of 
Fraunce,  by  the  Seal  of  the  Dolphyn,  that  Scotland  should  not 


OF   RECORDS.  361 

be  otherwyse  governed,  but  by  the  Lawes,  by  the  Nobilitie,  by  BOOK 
the  People  of  the  Land;  that  the  Offices  of  the  Land  shuld      ^^' 
remayne  in  the  Nation  of  Scotland ;  that  no  Garrisons  shuld  be 
kepte  by  the  French.    After  that  Tyme  much  Labour  and  Prac- 
tise was  made  by  the  Queene  Dowager  to  procure  the  Favour 
of  the  Nobilitie  of  Scotland,  to  accorde  to  the  Mariadge  of  the 
Queene  with  the  Dolphyn ;  and  fynally  that  obtaygned  in  a  Par- 
lement  in  Scotland,  and  was  the  Crowne  assigned  to  the  Queen, 
and  the  Heirs  of  her  Body;  and  for  default  therof,  to  the  Duke 
of  Chastellerault,  and  his  Hires,  and  so  he  declared  the  Seconde 
Person.     Then  allso  was  on  the  Parte  of  Fraunce,  Othes  taken, 
Chartres  delyvered  under  the  Greate  Scale  of  Fraunce,  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Yong  Queene  under  her  Seal,  and  by  the  Dolphin 
under  his  Scale,  that  Scotland  shuld  be  governed  by  the  Coun- 
sayle  of  the  Land;  that  no  Liberties  shuld  be  violated;  that 
Edinburg  Castell  shuld  be  delyvered  to  the  Lord  Arskin  to  be 
kept,  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Rights  of  the  Realme;  and 
Dunbritton  Castell  shuld  be  delyvered  to  the  Duke  for  his  In- 
terest as  Heyre  Apparent.     These  Things  were  done,  and  Du- 
plicats  made  of  the  Grants  of  Fraunce.     One  Parte  delyvered  to 
be  kept  in  Edenburg  Castell  in  the  Treasury;  the  other  delyvered 
to  the  Duke :  Hereupon  an  Ambassade  was  sent  in  Anno  1558, 
of  8  Persons,  2  Bishops,  2  Earles,  4  Lords  of  Scotland,  and  the 
Mariadge  then  concluded  in   Fraunce;  which  done  thur,  was 
attempted  that  the  Ambassade  shuld  return  home,  and  in  Par- 
lement  obtayne,  at  the  Yong  Queenes  Request,  that  the  Crown 
of  Scotland  might  be  given  to  the  Dolphin  her  Husband ;  which 
Matter,  the  Ambassade  so  much  misliked,  and  utterly  refused ; 
alledging  that  it  could  never  be  obtayned;  that  in  the  End  they 
were  thus  abused,  yt  was  devised  they  should  retourne,  and  pro- 
cure that  a  Matrimoniall  Crowne  shuld  be  granted  to  the  Kyng : 
By  which  Words  they  weare  made  believe  there  was  a  great  dif- 
ference ;  and  yet  they  could  not  lyke  the  Matter,  but  required 
leave  to  retourne  Home,  and  they  would  doo  that  they  might. 
In  their  Departure  at  Deepe,  theyr  Nombre  was  made  in  one 
Night  sodenly  lesse  by  one  Bishop,  2  Erles,  and  2  Barons,  and 
so  departed  Home  the  other  Three,  much  amased  att  the  Matter. 
At  theyr  return,  the  Dowager  Queene  practised  all  the  Ways 


362  A  COLLECTION 

PART  she  could  In  Parlement,  to  obtayne  this  Purpose;  which  she 
^^^-  sought  by  Two  Ways,  one  by  rewarding  those  who  had  not  re- 
ceived Favour  of  the  Duke  in  the  Time  of  his  Governaunce, 
partly  for  the  Favour  they  bare  at  that  Time  to  England,  parte 
for  other  Respeci,s;  and  so  sett  an  Enmitle  betwixt  the  Duke 
and  them.  One  other  way,  she  offered  to  certayne  of  the  Lords 
a  Permission  to  lyve  freely  accordyng  to  their  Conscience  in 
Religion;  and  at  length  she  became  very  stfonge,  and  in  Par- 
liament obtained  this  Matrimonlall  Crowne,  with  these  Con- 
ditions, that  the  Duke's  Right  shuld  not  be  empayred  therby. 
Thus  preceded  she  towards  her  Purpose,  and  daily  usurped 
against  the  Liberties  and  Promises  made.  She  spared  not  to 
begin  with  the  greatest.  She  committed  to  Prison  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Realme,  the  Erie  Huntley;  being  one  of  the  Prin- 
cipal Frends  to  the  Duke.  She  took  a  great  Fyne  of  him,  and 
took  the  Scale  from  hym;  committed  that  to  one  Rubay,  a 
Frenchman,  an  Advocate  of  Paris.  Not  content  therwith.  She 
committed  the  sayd  Erie  to  Prison,  untill  She  had  put  hym  to 
a  great  Raunsome ;  which  She  took  of  hym :  And  to  flatter 
hym,  gave  hym  the  Name  of  Chancelor,  and  put  the  Office  in 
Rubaye's  Handes.  Nexte  to  this,  She  hath  taken  the  Office  of 
the  Comptroller  of  the  hole  Realme,  to  whom  belonged  the 
Charge  of  the  whole  Revenues  of  the  Crowne ;  and  hath  allso 
committed  it  to  another  Frenchman,  a  Servant  of  her  owne, 
named  Vulemore.  She  hath  also  sequestred  all  Matters  of 
Counsaill  of  the  Governaunce  of  the  Land,  from  the  Scottish 
Men  borne,  and  retayned  all  the  Secreties  to  French  Men.  But 
these  weare  but  small  Thynges,  yff  greater  had  not  followed. 
Having  Peace  with  England,  She  kepte  all  the  Garrisons  of 
French  Men  still  In  the  Countrey,  who  lyved  upon  Discretion ; 
which  was  a  new  Offense  to  Scotland.  Wages  they  had  none 
out  of  France  at  all :  The  Revenue  of  the  Crowne,  which  was 
not  greate,  was  sent  into  Fraunce;  and  to  paye  the  French 
Band,  a  new  Devise  was  made.  She  procured  out  of  Fraunce 
a  certayne  Nombre  of  Franks,  being  altogether  in  a  certayne 
Coyne  of  Sowces,  which  had  bene,  for  theyr  Emtlness,  decried 
and  barred  in  Fraunce  Two  Yeres  before,  and  were  but  Bul- 
lion :  These  She  made  currant  in  Scotland,  to  paye  the  Soldiors. 


OF   RECORDS.  363 

She  allso  erected  a  Mynte,  and  therin  abassed  a  grete  Quantite  BOOK 
of  the  Scottish  Money,  and  therwith  allso  payed  her  Soldiors.  " 

In  that  Mynte  allso,  She  permitted  certayne  of  the  Principalis 
of  the  French  to  Coyne  theyr  owne  Plate,  to  theyr  owne  most 
Advantage:  Which  Matter  both  did  notable  great  Hurt  in  all 
Scotland,  and  much  oiFended  the  Realme. 

Now  follows  the  Practises  of  the  Queene  with  diverse  Noble- 
men, to  becom  Parties  agaynst  the  Duke :  Meanes  was  made, 
fyrst  to  have  wonne  the  Lord  Arskin,  to  deliver  the  Castell  of 
Edenburgh ;  next,  to  have  stolen  it :  .But  this  prevailed  not. 
In  this  Season,  and  before  allso,  which  had  much  exasperated 
the  People  of  the  Land,  the  Queene  gave  away  Abbeys,  that  fell 
voyd,  to  French  Men  :  Som4o  her  Brother,  the  Cardinal  Guyse, 
som  to  other.  And  generally.  She  hath  kept  in  her  Hands  these 
Three  hole  Yeres,  allmost  all  the  Ecclesiastical  Dignities  that 
have  fallen  voyde ;  saving  such  as  wer  of  any  Value,  which  She 
gave  to  French  Men.  Generally  She  governed  all  Things  so, 
as  She  never  would  in  any  Matter  foUowe  the  Counsell  of  the 
Lordes  and  Nobilite,  which,  at  her  first  Coming  to  the  Regi- 
ment, were  appoynted  to  be  of  Counsell.  Agaynst  these  her 
Doynges,  many  Intercessions  were  made  by  the  Nobilitie,  both 
joyntly  together  in  good  Companyes,  and  Advices  allso  gyven 
aparte,  by  such  as  were  sory  to  see  that  this  Governance  wold 
be  so  dangerous,  as  it  could  liot  be  borne :  But  nothing  avayled. 
And  then  followed  a  Practise,  of  all  other  most  dangerous  and 
strange,  and,  for  a  Personage  of  Honor,  a  great  Indignity.  The 
Principall  Matter  that  was  coveted  by  the  Queene,  was  to  have 
cutt  away  the  Duke,  and  his  House,  and  to  make  a.  Party 
agaynst  hym :  By  Persuasion,  this  was  devised.  The  Lord 
James,  being  a  Bastard,  Son  of  the  last  Kynge^  a  Man  of 
greate  Courage  and  Wysdom ;  and  certayne  Erles  and  Barons 
of  the  Realme ;  in  whom  were  considered  these  Two  Thynges, 
No  great  Love  towards  the  Duke,  nor  certayne  Ceremonies  of 
the  Churche ;  and  yet  being  Men  of  Courage,  were  borne  in 
Hand  by  the  Queene,  that  She  her  selfe  wold  beare  with  theyr 
Devotion  in  Religion,  and  upon  Condition  that  they  would 
joyne  with  her  Governaunce  agaynst  the  Duke,  for  the  Favour 
of  Fraunce,  they  shuld  lyve  freely  according  to  theyr  Conscience 


364  A   COLLECTION 

PART  in  Religion,  without  any  Impedyment.  Herupon  they  were 
^^^-  somwhat  boldned,  and  therby  incurred  the  Censures  of  the 
Churche,  and  were  also,  by  a  private  Lawe  of  the  Land,  igno- 
rantly  in  danger  of  Treason :  Wherupon  Processe  was  made, 
they  endangered.  And  then  was  it  Tyme  for  the  Queene  to 
tempt  them  to  forget  theyr  Country,  and  become  French.  But 
when  no  Inticement  could  prevayle,  then  began  She  to  threaten 
them  with  the  Lawe,  and  would  neds  declare  them  Traytors. 
This  Matter  the  Queene  pursued ;  taking  it  for  a  great  Advan- 
tage. But,  for  their  Defence,  the  Nobilitie  of  the  Realme  made 
much  Labour.  Nothyng  would  staye  the  Queene;  but  forth- 
with She  produced  her  Garrisons  to  the  Feld,  proclayraed  them 
Traytors,  gave  away  their  Lands,  entred  with  Men  of  War  into 
a  principal  Towne,  called  St.  John's  Towne,  changing  the  Pro- 
vost of  the  Towne,  agaynst  the  Wyll  of  the  Burgesses  ;  and  left 
there  Four  Bands  of  Men  of  Warre,  to  fortefie  her  New  Pro- 
vost. And  She  fynding  the  whole  Realme  much  offended  her- 
with,  and  charging  her  dayly  with  Misgovernance,  and  Violating 
the  Liberties  of  the  Realm,  and  her  Power  there  not  sufficient 
to  procede,  as  She  ment,  to  Conquer  the  Land ;  She  sent  for 
the  Duke,  and  the  Erie  Huntley,  and  pretended  in  this  Ne- 
cessitie  a  new  Good  Will  to  them ;  who  travayled  for  her,  and 
stayed  all  the  adverse  Part  in  Quietness :  And  then  She  pro- 
mised all  Matters  to  be  stayed  and  redressed  at  Parlement 
the  next  Spring:  And  promised  also  diverse  other  Thyngs, 
for  the  Benefite  of  the  Land.  And  then  the  Duke,  and  the 
Erie  Huntley,  tooke  upon  them  to  make  a  Quiet  with  the  ad- 
verse Part.  And  whiles  this  was  in  doyng,  the  Duke's  Sonne 
and  Heyre  was  sought  and  sent  for,  to  the  Courte  in  Fraunce : 
From  whence  he  was  certainly  advertised  by  diverse  of  most 
secret  Knowledge,  that  his  Ruine  shuld  follow,  and  that  he 
should  be  accused,  and  executed  for  Matters  of  Religion.  At 
the  length  he  abode,  untill  certayne  of  good  Authoritie  were 
depeched  from  the  Court,  to  bryng  hym  eytheir  quick  or  dead. 
Before  their  comming,  he  escaped,  without  daunger :  And  they 
toke  his  yonger  Brother,  a  Child,  abowt  Fifteen  Yeres  of  Age, 
and  commytted  him  to  Prison.  In  this  Tyme,  Thyngs  being 
well  appeased  in  Scotland,  and  every  Noble  Man  returned  to 


OF  RECORDS.  365 

theyre  Countrees,  by  the  Duke's  Meanes  principally,  who  shewed  BOOK 
most  Favour  to  the  Quene,  and  had  gaged  his  Fayth  to  the 
Nobilitie  of  Scotland,  for  keping  of  all  Thynges  in  quiet,  untill 
the  Parlement ;  there  arrived  certayne  Bands  of  Souldiours  out 
of  Fraunce  into  Leethe ;  whose  comming  made  such  a  Chaunge 
in  the  Queene,  as  She  newly  caused  the  Towne  of  Leeth  to  be 
fortified,  being  the  principall  Porte  of  the  Realme,  and  placed 
Twenty  two  Enseignes  of  Souldiors,  with  One  Band  of  Horse- 
men, therin.     Herupon   the   Nobilitie   challenged   the  Duker 
Who  had  nothing  to  saye;  but  entreated  the  Queen,  by  his 
most  humble  Letters,  to  forbeare  these  mannor  of  Doinges; 
wherin  he  could  not  prevayle.     The  Force  of  the  French  was 
then  encreased,  Leeth  fortified,  all  Ammunition  carried  into  the 
Towne,  nothyng  left  to  the  Scotts,  whereby  either  well  to  de- 
fend themselfes,  or  to  annoye  the  Towne.     Beside  this,  out  of 
Fraunce  there  came  dayly  French  Powre  by  Sea ;  yea  ther  went 
allso,  not  denyed  by  the  Queen's  Majestic  of  England,  Captayns 
by  Land  through  England.    Well,  at  the  Length,  the  Duke, 
and  all  the  Nobilitie,  made  new  Intercession  by  theyr  Letters, 
that  She  would  forbeare  this  Fortificacion :  For  otherwyse  her 
Purpose  of  Conquest  would  appeare  to  the  whole  Realm ;  wher- 
upon  would  grow  great  Disquiet.     But  her  Comforth  grew  so 
greate  owt  of  France,  that  She  despised  all  Requestes.    And 
thus  came  the  Matter  to  the  Termes  which  the  French  courted: 
For  now  thought  they  it  would  be  but  3  or  4  Dayes  Work  to 
subdue  Scotland :  Wherunto  nevertheless  besydes  theyre  owne 
Powre,  She  entretayned  Two  or  Three  meane  Lords,  such  as 
lay  betwyxt  Leeth  and  Barwick,  which  was  the  Erie  Bothwell, 
and  Lord  Setan,  who  be  the  only  Two,  of  all  the  Nobilitie  of 
Scotland,  that  keepeth  Company  with  the  Queen ;  and  yet,  as 
they  do  notify  themselfes  by  their  Doyngs,  have  their  Harts  with 
their  Countreymen.    And  nowe  the  Duke,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Nobilitie,  with  the  Barons  and  Burgeses  of  the  Realme,  fynding 
no  Hope  of  Remedy  at  her  Hands,  but  perceyving  an  eminent 
Danger  to  the  Realme,  which  could  not  be  avoyded  by  any  En- 
treaty, assembled  themselves,  as  regrating  the  afflicted  Realme. 
They  began  depely  to  consyder,  on  the  one  Part,  the  Right  of 
their  Soveraign  Lady,  being  married  to  a  Strange  Prince,  and 


366  A  COLLECTION 

PART  out  of  her  Realme,  in  the  Hands  of  Frenchmen  only,  without 
^^^-  Counsell  of  her  own  Natural  People ;  and  therwith  the  Mor- 
talitie  of  her  Husband,  or  of  her  selfj  before  She  cold  have 
Issue :  And  on  the  other  Side,  what  the  Dowager,  being  a 
French  Woman,  Systar  to  the  House  which  ruleth  all  in  France, 
had  done,  attemped,  and  dayly  persisted  in  ruinating  unnatu- 
rally the  Liberties  of  her  Daughter,  the  Queen's  Subjects,  for 
Ambition,  to  knitte  that  Realme  perpetually  to  France,  what- 
soever becam  of  her  Daughter;  and  so  to  execute  ther  old 
Malace  upon  England,  the  Stile  and  Title  wherof  they  had  al- 
redy  usurped;  were  in  the  end  constrayned  to  constitute  a 
Counsayle,  for  the  Governaunce  of  the  Realme,  to  the  Use  of 
theyr  Soverayn  Lady :  and  therwith  humbly  to  signifie  to  her 
the  reasonable  Suspension  of  the  Dowager's  Authoritie;  which 
to  mayntayn,  they  have  of  themselves,  as  Naturall  Subjects, 
convenient  Strenght,  being  sore  oppressed  with  the  French 
PoAvre ;  which  untill  this  presant  Day  they  do,  as  theyr  Powers 
can  endure ;  being  very  mean  and  unable  that  to  do,  compared 
to  the  meanest  Force  of  France :  So  as  although  they  have  been 
of  long  Tyme  occasioned  thus  to  doe ;  and  now  for  Safety,  as 
well  of  theyr  Soveraign's  Right,  as  of  the  Ancient  Right  of  the 
Crown,  have  been  forced  to  spend  all  ther  Substance,  to  hazard 
theyr  Lifes,  theyr  Wifes  and  Children,  and  Country :  Yet  can 
they  not  longer  preserve  themselves  and  the  Realm  from  Con- 
quest, by  this  Power  that  is  now  arrived  in  Scotland,  and  is  in 
Readiness  to  be  sent  thither  before  next  Spring.  And  therfore 
they  have  communicated  their  hole  Cause  to  certayn  of  the 
Queen's  Majesties  Ministers  upon  the  Borders,  and  seek  all  the 
Ways  they  can,  how  they  might,  without  Offence  of  hir  Ma- 
jesty, committ  theyr  Just  and  Honorable  Cause  to  the  Protec- 
tion of  hir  Majesty,  onely,  requiring  this.  That  theyr  Realme 
may  be  saved  from  the  Conquest  by  France,  and  the  Right  of 
theyr  Soveraign  Lady  preserved,  with  all  other  Rights  of  their 
Nation  of  Scotland  depending  thereupon. 


OF   RECORDS. 


367 


August,  1559. 

Tli£  Petition  of  the  Lords  of  Scotland  signed  with  their  own 

Hands, 

W  E  desire  yat  he  hall  nommeris  of  Frenchmen  of  weir  be- 
ing presentlie  within  yis  Realme,  may  be  removed  with  speed ; 
that  we  ipay  in  Tymes  coming  Idf  quyetlie  without  feir  of  thair 
troubill. 

Item,  That  we  may  haif  Place  to  sute  of  the  King  and  Queen 
our  Soveraignis  sik  Articlis  as  ar  necessarie  for  us,  for  Pacifica- 
tion and  Perfect  Government  of  the  Realm  without  Alteration 
of  our  Anteant  Liberties. 


BOOK 
VI. 


*The  Earl  of  Aran  always  signs  thus,  for  the  title 
of  Aran  was  in  his  father  at  that  time. 


••  This  seems  to  be  the  Lord  James,  afterwards 

made  Earl  of  Murray. 
'  The  Earl  of  Huntley's  son. 
<•  Cannot  be  read. 


=  Probably  the  Earl  of  Athol's  son. 


a  James  Hamilton. 

Ard.  Argyll. 

Glencarn. 
^  James  Stewart.. 
<=  Alex.  Gordon. 
^  John. 

R.  Boyd. 

Uchiltre. 

John  Maxwell. 

Ruthuen. 
^  James  Stewart. 


Number  54. 

A  short  Discussion  of  the  weighty  Matters  of  Scotland,  Aug. 

1559. 

In  Sir  W.  Cecyll's  Hand. 

Question,  whether  it  be  mete  that  England  should  helpe  Cotton  Li- 
the Nobilitie,  and  Protestants  of  Scotland,  to  expell  the  French  ic^i^; 

,  B.  10. 

or  no? 

That  No. 
I.  It  is  against  God's  Law  to  ayd  any  Subjects  against  their 
Naturall  Prince,  or  their  Ministers. 


368  A   COLLECTION 

PART      IL  It  is  dangerouse  to  doo  it ;  for  if  the  Ayd  shal  be  no  other 
^"'     than  maye  be  kept  in  Secretie,  it  cannot  be  great;  and  so  conse- 
quently it  shall  not  suffice.     If  it  shall  be  open,  it  will  procure 
Warres,  and  the  End  therof  is  uncertain. 

III.  It  maye  be  dowted  that  when  Money  spent  is,  and  Aide 
shall  be  given,  the  French  maye  Compownd  with  the  Scottes, 
and  Pardon  that  Error,  to  joyne  both  in  Force  ageynst  England; 
which  is  more  easy  to  be  beleved,  because  they  had  rather  make 
a  shamefuU  Composition  with  Scotland,  than  suffer  it  to  be  re- 
joyned,  and  united  to  the  Crown  of  England. 

IV.  It  may  be  dowbted,  that  to  staye  the  Progress  of  Religion, 
ageynst  the  See  of  Rome,  the  Emperor,  the  King  Catholicke, 
the  Pope,  and  the  Potentates  in  Italy,  the  Duke  of  Savoye,  will 
rather  conspyre  with  the  French  King,  than  to  suffer  theis  Two 
Monarchies  to  be  joyned  in  one  Manner  of  Religion.  And  in 
this  Part  may  be  doubted  that  many,  aswell  Scottes,  as  English, 
that  can  lyke  very  well  to  have  these  Two  Kingdomes  perfectly 
knitt  in  Amytye,  will  not  allowe  them  to  be  knitt  in  a  lyke  Re- 
ligion. 

That  Yea. 

I.  First,  It  is  agreeable,  both  to  the  Law  of  God,  and  Nature, 
that  every  Prynce,  and  Publyck  State,  shuld  defend  it  self;  not 
only  from  Perrills  presently  sene,  but  from  Dangers  that  be  pro- 
bably sene  to  come  shortly  after. 

II.  Secondly,  Nature  and  Reason  teacheth  every  Person,  Po- 
litick, or  other,  to  use  the  same  Manner  of  Defence,  that  the 
Adversary  useth  in  Offence. 

Uppon  theis  Two  Prynciplees  agreed  will  evidently  follow, 
that  England  both  maye,  and  ought  to  Ayde  Scotland  to 
kepe  owt  the  Frenche. 

1.  First,  The  Crowne  of  England  hatli  a  good  Title  to  the 
Superiorety  of  Scotland;  and  owght  to  defend  the  Libertyes 
thereof,  as  Themperor  is  bound  to  defend  the  State  of  Millane, 
or  of  Boheme,  being  held  of  the  Empyre.  And  to  prove  this 
Superiorety,  remayne  undowted  Prooffes  under  Scale,  of  sondry; 
Homagees  done  to  this  Crowne  by  the  Kings  of  Scotland  suc- 
cessyvely,  Of  their  Accesses  to  the  Parlements  of  England,  Of 


OF  RECORDS.  369 

the  Episcopall  Jurisdiction  of  the  See  of  York  over  Scotland:  BOOK 
In  Consideration  wherof,  if  it  may  appere  that  the  French  meane      ^^- 
to  subdue  Scotland,  and  so  to  exempt  that  Realme  from  the 
Amytye  of  England,  it  semeth  that  England  is  of  Duety,  and 
in  Honour  bound  to  preserve  the  Realme  of  Scotland  from  such 
an  Absolute  Dominion  of  the  French. 

2.  Item,  Beside  this  Interest  that  England  hath  in  the  Crowne 
of  Scotland,  for  the  quiet  Possession,  wheras  France  hath  onely 
by  there  Warres  kept  the  Realme  of  England  *.    It  is  most  ma-  »  A  word 
nifest  that  France  cannot  any  wise  so  redely,  so  puissantly,  so  jng^^^oba- 
easely,  offend,  yea,  invade,  and  put  the  Crown  of  England  in'''^' '"  ^""^ 
Daunger,  as  if  they  may  recover  an  absolute  Authorite  over 
Scotland :  And  before  that  be  proved,  it  semeth  not  out  of  Or- 
der, though  not  very  nedefuU  to  make  manifest  that  the  French 
ar  to  be  taken  as  Enemyes  in  Will,  though  not  in  manifest 
Words. 

How  long  Time  they  have  bene  Enemyes  to  England,  how 
brickie,  how  false,  how  double  ther  Pacts  of  Peace  have  bene, 
the  Storyes  be  Witnesses,  theis  Seven  Hondred  Yeres.  Was 
there  ever  King  of  England,  with  whom  they  have  not  made 
Warres?  And  now  of  late,  uppon  what  Occasion  they  made 
Peace  with  England,  is  too  manifest.  It  was  by  reason  of 
Wearyness  and  Povertye,  which  was  such,  as  the  late  French 
King  forboare  not  to  expresse  in  his  Letters  to  the  Queen  of 
England,  mentioning  the  Invasions  made  in  Bryttaine  by  Sea. 
And  indede  this  is  to  be  received  as  a  Principle,  that  France 
cannot  be  poor  above  One  or  Two  Yeres,  nether  can  so  long  be 
out  of  Wars.  The  Revenues  of  the  French  Crown,  are  Thyngs 
unknown :  The  Insolency  of  the  French  Nation,  being  in  Hope 
of  Victory,  is  not  unknown.  The  long  old  Hatred  of  the  House 
of  Guise,  which  now  occupyeth  the  Kyng's  Authorite,  agaynst 
England  hath  been  often  well  understood. 

And  to  come  nerer  to  the  Matter ;  it  is  manifest  many  wayes 
what  manner  a  Piatt  that  House  hath  made,  to  bereave  the 
Queen's  Majesty  of  hir  Crowne.  In  Queen  Mary's  Tyme,  the 
French  did  not  let  to  divulge  ther  Opinions  agaynst  this  Law- 
ful Title  of  the  Queen's  Majesty ;  and  as  it  was  well  knowen, 
had  not  Almighty  God  favored  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  come  to 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  B  b 


370  A  COLLECTION 

PART  the  Crowne  with  such  universall  Joy  of  hir  People,  the  French 
^^^"      had  proclaimed  ther  Title  both  in  France  and  Scotland. 

And  likewise  in  the  Treaty  of  the  Peace  at  Chasteau  in  Cam- 
bresis,  it  appeared  what  they  would  have  compassed,  when  they 
pressed  the  Burgundians  to  conclude  with  them,  and  over-pass 
the  Treaty  with  England;  alledging,  that  they  could  not  tell 
how  to  Treat  with  England,  but  to  the  Prejudice  of  ther  Right; 
the  Dauphiness,  his  Daughter,  then  having  Right  to  the  Crown 
of  England.  How  bold  they  wold  have  been,  if  at  that  tyme 
She  had  been  Queen  of  France,  and  her  Husband  King,  as  he 
now  is  ?  For  then  the  Wisdom  of  the  Constable  governed  the 
Rashness  of  the  Guisians. 

Sence  the  Peace  concluded,  whilest  the  French  King  lived, 
what  Means  they  made  at  Rome  to  have  made  the  Queen's  Ma- 
jfsty  ta  be  declared  Illegitimate,  is  manifest;  and  so  as  it  is 
known  that  the  same  Sentence  is  brought  into  France,  under 
the  Pope's  Bulls.  Likewise,  at  the  Confirmation  of  the  Peace 
betwixt  Spain  and  France,  at  the  Solemnities  even  when  the 
French  King  was  slayne,  it  appereth,  what  manifest  Injurye  and 
Dishonour  they  did  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  to  assign  the  Arms 
of  England  and  Ireland  to  the  French  Queen,  and  that  in  all 
their  Pageants :  And  being  admonished  thereof  by  the  Ambassa- 
dor, wold  nether  make  CoUorable  Excuse,  nor  leave  it;  but 
both  continued  therin,  and  also  to  despise  the  Queen's  Majes- 
ty's Ambassador,  and  Ratification  of  the  Peace  with  the  Stile. 
M.  Meulas  serv'd  them  with  Silver  Vessel!  stamped  with  the 
same  usurped  Armes.  How  lightly  they  have  esteemed  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  in  all  this  Tyme  appereth :  For  here  they  be 
bound  by  Treaty  to  deliver  4  Hostages,  notwithstanding  that 
they  have  been  pressed  therto,  they  have  sent  but  Three ;  wherof 
One  or  Two  be  such,  as  if  they  had  not  been  here ;  but  whether 
the  Queen's  Majestic  had  not  suffered  the  Dishonour,  to  have 
one  of  her  Subjects  murdered,  and  no  Redress  therof,  but  as  it 
appered  when  they  had  committed  the  Murder,  they  disdained, 
and  quarrelled  against  such  as  did  but  seke  to  understand  the 
Offenders. 

Now  the  very  Cause  why  they  stay  the  Prosecution  hereof  is 
this,  their  Interruption  and  Parboylls  unlooked  for  in  Scotland, 


OP  RECORDS.  371 

which  doth  so  occupy  them  as  they  nether  can  ne  dare  to  utter  BOOK 
ther  former  Maliciose  Purpose  untill  that  be  ended.  ^^- 

But  surely  besid  there  old  Cankered  Malyce  to  this  Realm, 
this  Matter  so  inflameth  the  House  of  Guise,  that  they  will  not 
forbear  one  Day  longer  than  of  mere  necessity  they  shall  be 
constreyned,  to  bord  this  Realm  with  that  fayned  Tytle,  and  to 
avance  the  same.  It  is  knowen  that  they  have  sent  a  great 
Scale  into  Scotland  with  the  Armes,  and  very  Stile  and  Title  of 
England  and  Ireland,  and  what  more  manefest  Arguments  can 
be  to  shew  what  they  mean  and  intend  then  these.  In  Princes 
Practices  it  is  mere  Childeshness  to  tarry  until  the  Practices  be 
set  abrode,  for  then  were  it  as  good  to  tarry  till  the  Trumpet 
sound  Wars.  All  things  have  there  Causes  prec^deing  before, 
but  nothing  hath  his  Causes  precedeing  more  secretly  than  the 
Practices  of  Princess ;  and  of  all  other  none  is  so  conning  as  the 
French. 

It  followeth  to  be  considered,  that  now  the  French  have  no 
convenient  way  to  Invade  England  but  by  Scotland ;  by  Carlisle 
they  were  accustomed,  by  Sea  is  not  so  convenient  for  them, 
the  same  being  too  chargeable  for  them  to  assayle :  Wherefore 
if  it  be  sene  that  they  will  persue  their  Purpose  and  that  by 
Scotland,  then  Reason  must  force  England,  to  confess  that  to 
avoyde  this  Danger  so  apparent,  can  no  way  be  devised,  but  to 
help  that  the  French  have  not  such  Rule  and  0^%rhand  in  Scot- 
land as  that  they  may  by  that  Realm  invade  England. 

Lastly,  It  is  to  be  considered  how  dangerouse  it  is  for  Eng- 
land to  be  invaded  by  the  way  of  Scotland. 

First,  If  the  French  shall  present  to  England  a  Battle,  either 
they  will  do  it  with  Strangers,  or  French  and  Strangers :  If  they 
win,  which  God  forbid,  they  pat  in  hazard  this  Crown.  And 
though  they  Lese,  yet  do  they  not  put  there  own  Kingdom  of 
France  in  Danger.  And  therefore  it  is  double  the  Danger  for 
England,  to  venter  Battle  upon  the  Frontiers  of  England,  to  a 
Battle  upon  the  Marches  of  Calais,  or  Bulloyness. 
A  Conclusion. 

It  seemeth  the  weightiest  Matter  to  be  considered,  that  either 
hath,  or  can  chance  to  England,  What  is  presently  to  be  done 
for  the  Aid  of  Scotland :  For  if  it  shuld  be  nedefull  the  Delay 

Bb2 


372  A  COLLECTION 

PART  will  adventure  the  Whole  :  And  if  Loss  come,  it  is  unrecover- 
^^^-  able.  Wherefore  it  were  good  that  the  Cause  were  well  and 
secretly  weighted :  First,  by  Discreet  and  Wise  Men,  that  have 
Experience^  affected  to  the  English  Nation,  special  Love  to  the 
Queens  Majesties  Person ;  and  that  done,  to  send  by  some  Co- 
lour for  the  Nobilitie,  and  to  consult  with  them,  or  ells  to  send 
some  trusty  Persons  with  Credit  to  understand  their  Minds. 


Number  55. 

The  Bond  of  Associatkm,  mth  this  Title,  Ane  Contract  of  the 
Lords  and  Barons,  to  defend  the  Liberty  of  the  Evangell  of 
Christ. 

Copied  from  the  Original  at  Hamilton. 

At  Edinburgh,  the  Twintie  seventh  of  Apryll,  the  Year  of 
God  Ane  thousand  Fyve  hundred  Threescore  Years  :  We  whaes 
Names  are  underwritten,  haif  promittit  and  obliedged  our  selves 
faithfully,  in  the  Presence  of  our  God,  and  be  thir  Presents  pro- 
mitts,  that  we  altogether  in  General,  and  every  one  of  us  in  Spe- 
cial, be  himself,  with  our  Bodies,  Goods,  Friends,  and  all  that 
we  may  do,  sail  set  forwart  the  Reformation  of  Religion,  ac- 
cording to  Goades  Worde ;  and  procure,  be  all  Means  possible, 
that  the  true  Preaching  of  Goddes  Word,  may  haif  free  Passage 
within  this  Realme,  with  dew  Administration  of  the  Sacraments, 
and  all  Thinges  depending  upon  the  said  Worde.  And  sicklyke 
deiply  weighing  with  our  selves  the  Misbehaviour  of  the  Franche 
Ministers  heir,  the  intolerable  Oppressions  committed  be  the 
Franchmen  of  Weir,  upon  the  puir  Subjects  of  this  Realme,  be 
Meyntenance  of  the  Queen  Dowriare,  under  Collour  and  Pre- 
tence of  Authority ;  the  Tyranny  of  their  Captains  and  Leaders, 
and  manifest  Danger  of  Conqueist,  in  whilk  this  Countrie  pre- 
sently stands ;  be  Reason  of  diverse  Fortifications  on  the  Sea- 
Coast,  and  other  Novelties  of  late  attemptat  be  them ;  promitts 
that  we  sail  als  weell  every  one  with  others,  as  altogether  with 
the  Queen  of  England's  Armie,  presently  come  in  for  our  Deli- 
verance, effectually  concurr  and  joyn  together,  taking  one  fold 


OF  RECORDS.  373 

and  plain  Part  of  the  Expulsion  of  the  said  Strayngars,  Op-  BOOK 
pressors  of  our  Liberty,  furth  of  this  Realme,  and  Recovery  of 
our  Ancient  Freedomes  and  Liberties ;  to  the  end  in  Tyme 
coming,  we  may,  under  the  Obedience  of  our  King  and  Queen 
our  Soverains,  be  only  Reulyt  be  the  Laws  and  Customes  of  the 
Countrie,  and  by  the  Men  of  the  Land  :  And  that  never  any  of 
us  all  haiff  pryvy  Intelligence,  be  Writing,  or  Message,  or  Com- 
munication, with  any  of  our  said  Enemys  or  Adversars  in  this 
Cause,  hot  be  the  Advyce  of  the  rest,  at  leist  of  Fyve  of  our 
Numbers  :  Attour,  that  we  sail  tender  this  present  Cause,  as  if 
it  were  the  Cause  of  every  one  of  us  in  particular ;  and  that  the 
Cause  of  every  one  of  us  now  joyned  together,  being  leiful  and 
honest,  shall  be  all  our  Causes  in  General.  And  he  that  is 
Enemy  to  the  Cause  forsaid,  sail  be  Enemy  to  us  all :  In  so  far, 
that  whatsomever  Person  will  plainly  resist  thir  our  Godly  In- 
terprysis,  and  will  not  concurr  as  ane  guid  Member  of  this 
Common  Weill ;  we  sail  fortify  the  Authority  of  the  Counsell, 
to  reduce  them  to  their  Deuty :  Lyke  as  we  sail  fortify  the  said 
Authority  of  the  Counsale,  in  all  Things  tending  to  the  Fur- 
th^ance  of  the  said  Cause.  And  gifF  any  particular  Debate, 
Quarrell  or  Contraversee  «all  aryse,  for  whatsomever  Cause,  by- 
gain,  present  or  to  come,  betwixt  any  of  us ;  (as  God  forbid)  in 
that  Case,  we  sail  submit  our  selves,  and  our  said  Questions,  to 
the  Decision  of  the  Counsale,  or  to  Arbitrators,  to  be  named  be 
them.  Provyding  allwayes,  that  this  be  not  prejudicial  to  the 
ordinar  Jurisdiction  of  Judges  :  But  that  Men  may  persue  their 
Actions  by  Ordour  of  Law,  Civilly  or  Criminally,  befor  the 
Judges  Ordinars,  gif  they  please. 


Number  56. 

A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  setting  forth  the  Progress 

that  Superstition  had  made  in  Queen  Mary's  Reign. 

Juellus  ad  Martyrem. 

S.  P. 

Tandem  tamen  allquando  Londinum  redii,  confecto  moles- Ex  MSS. 

tissimo  itinere,  confecto  corpore.    Tu  fortasse  me,  quod  nihil  '^"'' 

Bb3 


374  A    COLLECTION 

PART  scriberem,  putabas  esse  mortuum.  Ego  verb  interea  tres  totos 
""•  menses  longinqua,  et  perdifficili  Legatione  distinebar.  Cum  es- 
sem  Bristolii,  redditse  mihi  sunt  Literse  tuae,  quas  secum  Ran- 
dolphus  noster  adduxerat :  ita  amice  scriptae,  itaq;  suaves,  ut 
mihi  omnem  illam  molestiam  itinerum,  atque  occupationum 
prorsus  exciperent  ex  Animo.  Tanquam  enim  si  praesens  ad- 
fuisses,  ita  turn  mihi  videbar  tecum  coUoqui.  Randolphus,  ante- 
quam  ego  redirem,  abierat  in  Gallias  :  Itaque  ego  miser,  priva- 
tus  sum  bona  parte  suavitatis  tuse,  quam  tu  illi  praesens  prae- 
senti  verbis  commendaveras.  Literas  meas  in  itinere  interci- 
disse,  video  :  Quas  enim  ego  octavas  dederam,  eas  video  ad  te 
vix  quintas  pervenisse.  Sed  de  Legatione,  inquies,  ilia  vestra 
quid  tandem  factum  est?  Accipe  ergo  uno  verbo,  quod  mihi  ex- 
ploratu  perlongum  fuit.  Invenimus  ubique  animos  Multitudi- 
nis  satis  properisos  ad  Religionem  ;  ibi  etiam,  ubi  omnia  puta- 
bantur  fore  difficillima.  Incredibile  tamen  dictu  est,  in  illis  te- 
nebris  Mariani  temporis,  quanta  ubique  proruperit  Seges,  et 
Sylva  Superstitionum.  Invenimus  passim  votivas  Reliquias  su- 
perstitiosas  Divorum,  clavos,  quibus  fatui  Christum  confixum 
fuisse  somniabant ;  et,  nescio  quas,  Portiunculas  Saerae  Crucis. 
Magarum  et  veneficarum  numerus  ubique  in  immensum  excre- 
verat.  Ecclesiae  Cathedrales  nihil  aliud  erant,  quam  speluncae 
latronum,  aut  si  quid  nequius,  aut  foedius  dici  potest.  Si  quid 
erat  obstinatss  malitiae,  id  totum  erat  in  Presbyteris,  illis  pras- 
sertim,  qui  aliquando  stetissent  a  nostra  Sententia.  Illi  nunc, 
credo,  ne  parum  considerate  videantur  mut^sse  voluntatem,  tur- 
bant  omnia  :  Sed  turbent,  quantum  velint.  Nos  tamen  interim, 
illos  de  gradu,  et  de  Sacerdotiis  exturbavimus.  Hardingus, 
Homo  constans,  locum  mutare  maluit,  quam  sententiam.  Si- 
dallus  subscripsit  quidem,  sed  constanter ;  hoc  est,  perinvitus. 
Smithaeus  autem  tuusj  quid  ille?  inquies.  An  potest  a  Naza- 
reth quicquam  proficisci  boni  ?  Mihi  crede,  ut  veterem  illam 
suam  Constantiam  retineret,  nunc  tandem  etiam  quinto  recan- 
tavit.  Fatuus,  cum  videret  Religionem  esse  immutatam,  mu- 
tata  veste,  statim  fugam  ornaverat  in  Scotiam.  Sed  cum  haere- 
ret  in  finibus,  captus  est,  et  retractus  ex  itinere.  Ibi  statim 
Homo  gravis,  et  Columen  atque  Antistes  Religionis,  accessit  ad 
nos,  reliquit  omnes  suos,  et  repents  factus  est  Adversarius  in- 


OF   RECORDS.  375 

festissimus  Papistamm.  I  nunc,  et  nega  Transubstantiationem.  BOOK 
Papistarum  acies  pen^  sua  sponte  ceciderunt.  O,  nisi  nobis  de-  ^^' 
esset  operas,  non  maid  de  Religione  sperari  posset.  Difficil* 
enim  est  currum  agere  sine  jumento,  praesertim  adverso  monte. 
Heri,  ubi  prim^m  Londinum  redii,  audivi  ex  Episcopo  Cantua- 
riensi,  te  invitari  ad  nos,  et  tibi  Lectionem  illam  tuam  veterem 
asservari.  Quid  sit,  nescio :  Hoc  tan  turn  possum  affirmare, 
neminem  adhuc  delectum  esse,  qui  Oxonii  doceat  sacras  Literas. 
Equidem  te,  mi  Pater,  videre  percupio,  et  prsesertim  in  Anglia. 
Quid  enim  ni  cupiam,  quern  toties  cupio  etiam  nunc  videre  Ti- 
guri  ?  Sed  novi  tuam  Prudentiam  :  N6sti  Genium,  et  Ingenium 
Insularum.  Ea,  quae  nunc  videmus,  esse  inchoata,  utinam  sint 
boni  Principia.  Nihil  est  hodie  illi  Schol^  desperatius.  Puta- 
bis  te,  cum  ibi  esses,  pend  lusisse  operam :  Ita  in  Istissima  ali- 
quando  Segite,  nunc  infaelix  LoUium,  et  steriles  dominantur 
avense.  Liber  tuus  de  Votis,  ut  alia  tua  omnia,  avidissimd  dis- 
trahitur.  Omnes  nunc  expectamus,  quam  mox  editurus  sis  alias 
Commentationes  in  Librum  Judicum,  et  in  duos  Libros  Samue- 
lis.  Omnes  enim  nunc  nostri  sciunt,  te  illos  Libros  habere  prae 
manibus,  et  velle  edere.  Suecus,  et  Carolus  Ferdinandi  F.  mi- 
rificissimd  ambiunt.  Sed  Suecus  impensd :  Ille  enim,  mode  im- 
petret,  montes  argenteos  poUibetur.  Sed  ilia  fortasse  Thalamos 
propiores  cogitat.  Alanus  noster  obiit  diem  suum,  postquam 
designatus  esset  Episcopus  Roffensis.  Ex  Scotia  hoc  tempore 
nihil  audimus,  quod  tibi  possit  videre  novum.  Docetur  Evan- 
gelium,  Ecclesias  assidud  coUiguntur,  et  omnia  priscse  Supersti- 
tionis  Monumenta  convelluntur.  Galli  tamen  sperant,  se  posse 
et  RegDum,  et  Religionem  retinere.  Quicquid  futurum  est,  scri- 
bam  ad  te  alias  pluribus.  Instat  nunc  Annus  sexagesimus,  de 
quo  mihi  tu  solebas  aliquando  ex  Torquato  quodam  Stato,  ne- 
scio quae,  mirificft  praedicare.  Faxit  Deus,  ut  verum  et  solidum 
Gaudium  gaudeamus,  ut  aliquando  Orbi  terrarum  patefiat  o  av- 
^pomos  TTis  ovnoKsinc,  et  in  omnium  oculos  incurrat  Evangelii  Jesu 
Christi  Veritas.  Vale,  mi  Pater,  et  Uxorem  tuam  meis  verbis 
resaluta,  Mulierem  mihi  quidem  ignotam,  sed  nunc  ex  tuis  Li- 
teris,  et  Abeli  nostri  Praedicatione,  notissimam.  Gratulor  et  te 
illi,  et  illam  tibi. 

Saluta  D.  BuUihgerum,  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Bernardinum,  D. 

Bb4 


376  A  COLLECTION 

PART  Hermannum,  Julium,  Juliam,  MartyriUum.     Frenshamum  me- 
!"■      um  longum  valere  jubeo.    Puto  enim  ilium  jam  solvisse  h  vobis, 
et  esse  cum  Christo.     Omnes  nostri  te  salutant,  tibique  omnia 
precantur.     Londini,  2  Novembr.  1559. 

Tuus  ex  Animo, 

Jo.  Juellus. 

D.  Etonus  instantissim^  rogavit,  ut  te  suo  Nomine  salutarem. 
Si  posset  ipse  Latin6  scribere,  non  uteretur  manu  mea. 
Crede  mihi.  Nemo  de  te  aut  saepius  aut  honorificentius  lo- 
quitur. Uxor  etiam  ejus  Salutem,  et  tibi  dicit,  et  Uxori 
tuae. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo  atque  Ornatissinw  Viro, 
D.  Petro  Martyri,  projitenti  Sa- 
cras  Scripturas  in  Ecclesia  Tigu- 
rina. 


Tigur. 


Number  57. 

J  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the  Earnestness 
of  some  about  Vestments  and  Rituals. 

Idem  ad  Eundem. 

Ex  MSS.  IjiDUOj  postquam  ex  longo  et  perdifficili  itinere  rediissem,  et 
lassus  de  via,  atq;  anhelans,  nescio  quid,  ad  te  scripsissem,  red- 
ditae  mihi  sunt  ^  te  literae  ternae  eodem  tempore  :  Quarum  sua- 
vissimS.  lectione  ita  sum  exhilaratus,  ut  omnem  illam  superiorum 
dierum  molestiam  prorsus  abjecerim  ex  animo.  Etsi  enim  quo- 
ties  de  te  cogito,  quod  cert6  assidu^,  et  in  singulas  Horas  facio, 
et  nisi  facerem,  ingratus  essem,  ipsa  cogitatione,  et  memorii 
tui  nominis  perfundor  gaudioj  tamen  cum  literas  tuas  ad  me 
scriptas  lego  videor  mihi  esse  Tiguri,  et  te  videre  coram,  et  te- 
cum amaenissimfe  colloqui:  Quod  equidem,  mihi  crede,  pluris 
aestimo,  quam  omnes  opes  Episcoporum,  De  Jleligione  quod 
scribis,  et  veste  scenica,  6  utinam  id  impetrari  potuisset,  Nos 
quidera  tam  bonae  causas  non  defuimus.  Sed  illi,  quibus  ista 
tantoper^  placuerunt,  credo,  sequuti  sunt  inscitiam  presbytero- 


OF   RECORDS.  377 

rum :   Quos^  quoniam  nihil  aliud  videbant  esse,  quam  stipites,  BOOK 
sine  ingenio,  sine  doctrina,  sine  moribus,  veste  saltern  comica     ^^' 
volebant  populo  commendari.     Nam  ut  alantur  bonae  literse,  et 
surrogetur  seges  aliqua  doctorum  hominum,  nulla,  6  Deus  bone, 
nulla  hoc  tempore  cura  suscipitur.     Itaque  quoniam  vera  via 
non  possunt,  istis  ludicris  ineptiis  teneri  volunt  oculos  multitur 
dinis.     Sunt  quidem  istae,  ut  tu  optime  scribis  reliquiae  Amore- 
haeorum.     Quis  enim  id  neget?    Atque  utlnam  aliquando  ab 
imis  radicibus  auferri  et  extirpari  possint,  nostrse  quidam  nee 
vices  ad  earn  rem,  nee  voces  deerunt.     Quod  scribis  esse  quos- 
dam,  qui  nuUam  adhuc  significationem  dederint  suae  erga  te  vo- 
luntatis, subolfacio  equidem  quos  dicas.     Sed,  mihi  crede,  non 
sunt  eo  numero,  aut  loco,  quo  tu  fortasse  putas,  quoque  omnis 
Israel  illos  sperabat  fore.      Nam  si  essent.     Non  scripserunt 
hactenus  ad  te,  non  qucid  noluerint,  aut  tui  obliti  fuerint,  sed 
qu6d  puduerit  scribere,  nunc  uterque  laborat  gravissim^,  6  quar- 
tana,  sed  'Apxi/Acuyoypoj,  quoniam  est  naturi  tristiori,  multo  gra- 
vivls.    Ingemuisti,  pro  tua  erga  communem  causam  pietate,  cum 
audires  nihil  prospectum  esse  cuiquam  nostrum.     Nunc  ergo 
rursus  ingeme.     Nam  ne  adhuc  quidem  quicquam.     Tantum 
circumferimus  inanes  titulos  Episcoporum,  et  k  Scoto,  et  Tho- 
ma  defecimus  ad  Occamistas  et  Nominales.   Sed,  ut  scis,  magna 
sunt  momenta  regnorum.     Regina  ipsa  et  causae  favet,  et  nobis 
cupit.     Quamobrem,  etsi  satis  dura  sunt  ista  initia,  tamen  non 
abjicimus  animos,  nee  desinimus  sperare  lagtiora.     Facile  inter- 
eunt,  quae  facile  maturitatem  assequuntur.     De  Libro  tuo,  me- 
mini  me,  antequam  discederem  Londino,  ad  te  scripsisse  pluri- 
bus.     Sed  illae  literse,  fortasse,  ut  fit,  periere  in  itinere.     Hoc 
etiam  adscripsi,  Reginam  ultro  et  cupide  legisse,  Epistolam,  et 
apud  ipsam,  atque  in  uniyersum  doctrinam,   atque  ingenium 
tuum  mirifice  praedicasse  :    Librumque  ilium  tuum  ab  omnibus 
bonis  tanti  fieri,  quanti  baud  scio  an  aliud  quicquam  in  hoc  ge- 
nere.     Nihil  autem  tibi  hactenus  donatum  esse,  hei  mihi,  quod 
ego  dicam  ?  Pudet  me,  nee  scio,  quid  respondeam.    Tamen  Re- 
gina sedulo  sciscitata  est  nuntium,  quid  ageres,  ubi  viveres,  qui 
valetudine,  quS.  conditione  esses,  an  posses  per  setatem  iter  fa- 
cere.     Omnin5  velle  se  omnibus  modis  te  invitari  in  Angliara, 
ut,  qui  tua  voce  coluisses  Academiam,  eandem  nunc  dissipatam. 


378  A  COLLECTION 

PART  et  miser^  habitam  eadem  voce  irrigares.  Postea  tamen,  nescio 
^^^'  quo  pacto,  Deliberationes  Saxonicae,  et  Legationes  Segulianae 
ista  Consilia  peremerunt.  Tamen  quidquid  est,  nihil  est  hoc 
tempore  celebrius,  quam  Petrum  Martyrem  invitari,  et  prope- 
diem  venturum  esse  in  Angliam.  6  Utinam  res  nostras  aliquando 
stabilitatem  aliquam,  et  robur  assequantur.  Cupio  enim,  mi 
Pater,  te  videre,  et  suavissimis  Serraonibus,  et  amicissimis  Con- 
siliis  tuis  frui.  Quern  ego  diem  si  videro,  vel  potius,  uti  spero, 
ubi  videro  quas  Samarabrinas,  aut  Sarisburias  non  contemnam  ? 
Vale  dulce  decus  meum,  atque  animi  plusquam  dimidium  mei. 
Saluta  uxorem  tuam  optimam  mulierem  meo  nomine.  Deus 
faxit,  ut  faeliciter  pariat,  et  pulchra  faciat  te  prole  Parentem. 
Saluta  D.  BuUingerum,  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Lavaterum,  D.  Sim- 
lerum,  D.  Gesnerum,  D.  Frisium,  Julium,  Juliamj  et  Martyril- 
lum,  D.  Hermanum  tuum,  meumque.  Nbstri  omnes  te  salu- 
tant.     Londini  5  Novemb.  1559. 

Tuus  ex  animo  quantus  quantus, 

Jo.  Juellus, 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctissimo  atque  Ornatissimo  Viro, 
D.  Petro  Martyri,  projitenti  sa- 
cras  literas  in  ScJiola   Tigurind 
Domino  «ito  Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 


Number  58. 

A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  full  of  Apprehensions. 

Ejusdem  ad  Eundem. 

S.  P. 

H/TSI  ante  non  ita  multos  dies  ad  te  scripserim,  et  hoc  tem- 
pore nihil  hie  sit,  quod  tu  magnopere  scire  velis,  tamen,  quo- 
niam  te  ita  velle  non  dubito,  illud  ipsum,  nihil  malo  scribere, 
quam  istum  nuntium,  quem  fort&  audieram  velle  Coloniam  pro- 
ficisci,  inanem  k  me  dimittere,  Religio  apud  nos  eo  loco  est, 
quo  jam  antea  ad  te  scripsi  saepius.  ,  Omnia  docentur  ubique 


OF    RECORDS.  379 

purlssime.     In  ceremoniis  et  larvis  passim  plusculum  ineptitur.  BOOK 
Crucula  ilia  argenteola  mal^  nata,  mal^  auspicata,  adhuc  stat  in  ' 

larario  Principis.  Me  miserum  :  Res  ea  facile  trahetur  in  ex- 
emplum.  Spes  erat  aliquando  tandem  ereptum  iri.  Idque  ut 
fieretj  nos  omnes  dedimus  diligenter,  et  adhuc  damns  operam. 
Sed  jam  quantum  video  conclamatum  est.  Ita  prorsus  obfirmati 
sunt  animi.  Nimis  prudenter  ista  mihi  videntur  geri,  nimisq; 
mystic^.  Et  quo  tandem  res  nostras  casurae  sint,  Deus  viderit. 
hntot  fipaSuTtohg  morantur  currum.  Cascilius  causae  nostrae  im- 
pens6  favit.  Episcopi  adhuc  designati  tantiim  sunt :  Interim 
praedia  pulchre  augent  fiscum.  Academia  utraque,  et  ea  prae- 
sertim,  quam  tu  non  ita  prideih  doctissim^  atq;  optime  colu- 
isti,  miserrim^  nunc  disjecta  jacet,  sine  pietate,  sine  Religione, 
sine  Doctore,  sine  spe  ulla  Literarum.  Multi  de  te  cogitant 
primarii,  et  tibi  non  ignoti  viri,  et  te  primo  quoque  tempore, 
vei  invitis  omnibus  Seguleiis,  accersitum  cupiunt.  Ego  vero, 
qui  tibi,  si  quis  alius  mortalium,  et  animo,  atq;  unicS  cupio, 
author  sum,  ut  si  voceris,  quod  tamen  inter  ista  arma  futurum 
vix  puto,  tamen  ne  quid  praecipites.  Novi  ego  Prudentiam 
tuam  :  Et  tu  vicissim,  spero,  Observantiam  erga  te  meura.  E- 
quidem  hoc  .possum  vevh  affirmare,  neminem  esse  Hominem, 
cui  conspectus  tuns  jucundior  futurus  sit,  quam  mihi.  Tamen, 
ut  sunt  res  nostrae  fluxae,  incertae,  instabiles,  utque  uno  verbo 
dicam,  insulares,  magis  te  salvum  audire  absentem  cupio,  quam 
praesentem  videre  cum  periculo.  Sed  ista  parum  opportune. 
Literas  enim  silere  aequum  est  inter  arma.  Nos  terra  mariq; 
juvamus  vicinum  Scotum.  Nosti  enim,  Thm  tua  res  agitur  pa- 
ries cilm  proximus  ardet.  Galium  adventurum  aiunt  cum  omni- 
bus copiis.     Et  fortass^  non  minoribus  excipietur.     Londini 

16  Novemb.  1559. 

Jo.  Juellus, 

IstaB  sunt  Nonae.  Totus  tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Ornatissimo  et  hngh  Doctmimo  Viro, 
D.  Petro  Martyri,  prqfttenti  Sacras 
Scripturas  in  Schola  Tigurina,  Do- 
mino suo  Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 


380  A    COLLECTION 


PART 
III.  Number  59. 


Office. 


The  Qtueen's  Letter  to  the  Emperor,  concerning  her  Aversion  to 

Marriage. 

An  Original. 

Pa^er-  JNOS,  in  ipsius  animi  nostri  sensus  diligenter  inquirendo,  non 
invenimus  in  nobis  Voluntatem  uUam  desejrendi  hanc  Solitariam 
Vitam,  sed  potiiis,  juvante  Deo,  libentem  animi  Inductionem  in 
eadem  diutius  porro  vita  perseverandi :  nos  cert^  necessario  ad 
earn  ipsam  causam  eo  in  his  literis  utemur  sermone,  qui  cum 
corde  nostro  omnino  consentiat,  quem  ut  amanter  accipiet,  at 
benevole  interpretetur  vestra  Majestas,  admodum  rogamus.  In 
quo  nostro  sermone^  si  novum  aliquid  inesse  videatur,  quod  fa- 
cile potest  accidere,  si  setas  nostra  cum  reliquis  conditionis  nos- 
tras rationibus  consideretur.  Nullum  tamen  nos  novum  hoc 
tempore,  aut  subitum  Consilium  suscipere,  sed  vetus  potius  re- 
tinere  videri  jure  debemus;  cum  tempus  quidem  fuit,  quo  tem- 
pore consensisse  ad  praeclara  sane  et  honorata  Connubia  eripere 
nos  potuisset,  6  certis  quibusdam  magnis  maeroribus  et  pericu- 
lis  :  De  qui  bus  rebus  non  amplius  dicemus  ;  nos  tamen  nee 
discriminis  mala,  nee  libertatis  cupiditate  moveri  potuimus,  ut 
animi  nostri  Voluntatem  ullo  modo  ad  eam  rem  adduceremus. 
Itaque  baud  voluimus,  vel  aperte  recusando  videri,  Vestram  Ma- 
jestatem  ofFendere,  vel  contra,  occasionem  dando  id  verbis  con- 
cedere,  quod  mente  et  voluntate  non  instituimus. 
5  Januarii,  1559. 

Vestrae  Majestatis  bona  Sor.or 
et  Consanguinea, 
ELISABETHA  R. 
R.  Ascamus. 


OF  RECORDS.  381 

BOOK 
Number  60.  ^'^• 


A  Letter  of  Bishop  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the  Cross 
in  the  Queen's  Chapel. 

Ejusdem  ad  Eundem. 

S.  P. 

\J  MI  Pater,  quid  ego  adscribam  ?  Rei  non  multilm  est,  tem- 
poris  ver6  mult5  min^s;  sed  quoniam  te.scio  delectari  brevitate, 
te  authore  scribam  brevius.  Nunc  ardet  Lis  ilia  Crucularia.  Vix 
credas  in  re  fatua  quantum  homines,  qui  sapere  aliquid  videban- 
tur,  insaniunt.  Ex  illis,  quos  quidem  tu  noris,  praeter  Coxum, 
nullus  est.  Crastino  die  instituetur  de  ea  re  Disputatio.  Ar- 
bitri  erunt  6  Senatu  selecti  quidam  viri.  Actores  inde  Cantua- 
riensis  et  Coxus :  hinc  Grindallus  Londinensis  Episcopus,  et 
ego.  Eventus  kv  x§itwv  ysvam-i  xghai.  Rideo  tamen,  cum  cogito, 
quibus^lli,  et  quam  gravibus,  ac  solidis  rationibus  defensuri  sint 
suam  Cruculam.  Sed  quicquid  erit,  scribam  posthac  pluribus. 
Nunc  enim  sub  judice  lis  est;  tamen  quantum  auguror,  non 
scribam  posthac  ad.  te  Episcopus.  E6  enim  jam  res  pervenit, 
ut  aut  Cruces  argentese  et  stannese,  quas  nos  ubique  confregi- 
mus,  restituendse  sint,  aut  Episcopatus  relinquendi. 

Sed  quid  ago  ?  destituor  tempore,  et  obruor  negotiis,  et  invi- 
tus  cogor  finem  facere.  Tamen  hoe  scire  debes,  Vitum,  ami- 
cum  tuum  summum,  et  popularem  Episcopum  Vintoniensem, 
et  Oglethorpum  Carliolensem,  et  Bainum  Litchfildensem,  et 
Tonstallum  Saturnum  Dunelmensem,  ante  aliquot  dies  esse 
mortuos.  Samsonus  ruri  agit  long^  gentium;  Parkurstus  in 
Regno  suo.  Itaque  mirum  videri  non  debet,  si  ad  vos  scribant 
infrequentius. 

Saluta,  qusEso,  Reverendissimum  Patrem  D.  BuUingerum,  D. 
Bernardinum,  D.  Wolphium,  D.  Hermannum,  et  Julium :  Ad 
quos  ego  omnes  libenter  scriberem  hoc  tempore,  si  asset  otium. 
Saluta  optimam  illam  Mulierem,  Uxorem  tuam,  et  Annam,  et 
Martyrillum  tuum.  Etonus,  Etona,  Abelus,  Abela,  Grindallus, 
Sandus,  Scorseus,  Falconerus,  Elmenus,  te  salutant,  et  cum  tibi 
omnia  cupiunt,  nihil  magis  cupiunt,  quam  Angliam.    Quan- 


382  A   COLLECTION 

PART  quam,  ut  adhuc  sunt  Res  nostrffi,  crede  mihi,  pulchrum  est  esse 
__i5l_Tiguri.    BenS  vale,  mi  Pater,  ben6  vale.     Londini,  4  Februarii 

1560. 

Tibi  DeditissimuSj 

Jo.  Juellus  tuus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctisshno  Viro  D.  Petro  Martyn^ 
Vermilio,  projttenti  Sacras  Lite- 
ral in  Schola  Tigurina,  Domiru) 
mo  Colendissimo. 

Tiguri, 


Tigur. 


Number  61. 

A  Letter  of  Bishop  Sands,  eoepressing  the  Uneasiness  he  was  in,  by 
Reason  of  the  Idol  in  the  Queen's  Chapel. 

Edwinm  Wigornensis  ad  Martyrem. 

Salutera  in  Christo. 

Ex  MSS.  (c^UOD  nullas  tarn  diu,  Vir  Reverende,  Literas  ad  te  dederim, 
non  officii  quidem  erga  te  mei  oblitus,  aut  quid  tua  de  me  me- 
reatur  Humanitas  leviter  perpendens,  id  feci,  sed  negotiorum 
multitudine  obrutus,  scribendi  munus  pro  tempore  invitus  inter- 
misi,  quod  cum  Tabellarii  jam  sese  offert  opportunitas,  diutius 
differendum  non  censeo.  Sub  August!  initium,  cum  Literas  ad 
te  dedissem,  in  partes  Angliae  boreales,  ad  abusus  Ecclesiae  tol- 
lendas,  et  Ritus  Pietati  et  verse  Religioni  consonantes,  eidem 
restituendos,  tanquam  Inspector  et  Visitator,  ut  vocant,  cum 
Principis  Mandate  dimissus;  et  illic  ad  Novembris  usque  ini- 
tium, assidu6  in  obeundo  quod  mihi  creditum  erat  munere,  non 
sine  maximis  cum  Corporis  turn  Animi  Laboribus  versatus,  Lon- 
dinum  tandem  redii.  Ubi  novae  rursus  Curae  advenientem  acce- 
perunt,  majorque  negotiorum  moles  humeros  premebat :  Opera 
enim  mea  in  Episcopatu  Wigorniensi  administrando  k  Principe 
requirebatur,  tandemque  reluctanti,  Episcopi  munus  imponitur. 
Volui  quidem  ut  antea  Carliolensem,  ad  quem  nominatus  eram, 
hunc  etiam  Episcopatum  omnino  recusare ;  at  id  non  licuit,  nisi 


OF   RECORDS.  383 

et  Principis  Indignatiohem  mihi  procurare,  et  Christ!  Ecclesiam  BOOK 
quodammodo  deserere  voluissem.  Sub  hac,  Literas  tuas,  omni  ^^' 
humanitate  plenissimas,  Burcherus  mihi  tradidit ;  quibus,  per 
eundem,  quum  hinc  discederet,  respondere  distuli;  partim,  quod 
Res  Anglicse  turn  temporis  non  ita  mutatse,  sed  in  eodem  quasi 
gradu  consistentes,  exiguam  scribendi  materiam  suppeditabant ; 
partim  ver6,  quod  novum  illud  Onus  (sic  enim  veriiis  quam 
Honos  did  potest)  novis  Curis  et  Negotiis  me  mirum  in  mo- 
dum  distrahebat.  En  diuturni  Silentii  mei  causam  habes,  Vir 
plurim£tm  observande.  Eucharistise  Doetrina  hactenus  Dei  Be- 
neficio  non  impugnata,  nobis  salva  et  incolumis  manet,  mansu- 
ramq;  speramus.  Pro  viribus  enim  et  ipse,  et  alii  Fratres  Co- 
episcopi,  illam  quoad  vixerimus,  Deo  juvante  tuebimur.  De 
Imaginibus,  jampridem  nonnihil  erat  Controversiae.  R.  Majes- 
taSj  non  alienum  esse  k  Verbo  Dei,  imm6  in  commodum  Eecle- 
siae  fore  putabat,  si  Imago  Christi  crucifixi,  una  cum  Maria  et 
Joanne,  ut  tales,  in  celebriori  Ecclesise  loco  poneretur,  ubi  ab 
omni  Populo  facillime  conspiceretur.  Quidem  ex  nobis  long6 
aliter  judicabant ;  prsesertim  cum  omnes  omnis  generis  Imagi- 
nes, in  proxima  nostra  Visitatione,  idque  publica  Authoritate, 
non  solilm  sublatse,  verumetiam  combustae  erant :  Cumque  huic 
Idolo,  prse  caeteris,  ab  ignara  et  superstitiosa  plebe  Adoratio  so- 
let  adhiberi.  Ego,  quia  vehementior  eram  in  ista  re,  nee  uUo 
modo  consentire  poteram,  ut  lapsus  Occasio  Ecclesiae  Christi 
daretur;  non  multum  aberat,  quin  et  ab  Officio  amoverer,  et 
Principis  Indignationem  incurrerem.  At  Deus,  in  cujus  manu 
Corda  sjint  Regum,  pro  Tempestate  Tranquillitatem  dedit,  et 
Ecclesiam  Anglicanam  ab  hujusmodi  ofFendiculis  liberavit :  tan- 
tum  manent  in  Ecclesia  nostra  Vestimenta  ilia  Papistica,  Capas 
intellige,  quas  diu  non  duraturas  speramus.  Quantum,  ex  eo 
quod  te  tuaque  praesentia  jam  destituitur,  Anglia  detrimenti  ca- 
piat, hie  Ecclesiae  et  Religionis  negotium,  diligenter  et  saepis- 
sime  apud  eos,  quibus  Reipublicae  Cura  imminet,  commemorare 
soleo.  Nescio  tamen  quomodo  animis  eorum,  in  alias  res  gra- 
vissimas  intentis,  nihil  hactenus  de  te  accersendo  statutum  video. 
Semel  sat  scio  Reginae  in  animo  fuit,  ut  te  vocaret :  Quid  vero 
impedivit,  puto  te  facile  ex  te  coUigere  posse.  Causa  Christi 
multos  semper  habet  adversarios;  et  qui  optimi  sunt,  pessime 


384  A  COLLECTION 

PART  semper  audiunt.  Sacramentum  illud  Unitatis,  magnas  facit  ho- 
^^^'  die  di^dsiones.  Novum  tibi  Conjugium  gratulor  :  Precor  ut  fae- 
lix  faustumque  sit ;  quemadmodum  et  mihi  ipsi  opto,  qui  earn 
Conjugii  Legem  nuper  subii.  Mirus  hie  belli  apparatus  est, 
partim  ad  propulsandam  Gallorum  vim,  si  fort^  dum  Scotiam 
sibi  subjugare  conentur,  nostras  fines  invaserint,  partim  ad  auxi- 
lium  Scotis  contra  Gallos  ferendum,  sicubi  Pads  foedus  nobis- 
cum  initum  violaverint  Galli.  Det  Deus,  ut  omnia  in  Noniinis 
sui  Gloriam,  et  Evangelii  Propagationem  cedant.  Haec  prius- 
quam  me  Wigorniam  recipiam,  quo  brevi  profecturum  me  spe- 
ro,  Literis  tibi  significanda  duxi.  Fusius  ver6  scripsissem,  nisi 
quod  sciam  Fratrem  nostrum  Juellum,  Episcopum  Sarisburien- 
sem,  ssepe  et  diligenter  de  rebus  nostris  omnibus  te  certiorem 
facturum.  Si  qua  in  re  tibi  gratificari  queam,  crede  mihi,  mi 
Honorande  Petre,  me  semper  uteris  quoad  vixero ;  imm6  etiam 
.     post  Vitam,  si  fieri  potest,  pro  arbitratu  tuo. 

Saluta  quaeso  plurimilm  meo  nomine,  Clarissimum  Virum  D. 
Bullingerum.  Debeo  ipsi  Literas,  im5  omnia  ipsi  debeo;  et 
tantum  solvam  quantum  possim,  si  quando  offerat  sese  Occasio. 
Saluta  Uxorem  tuam,  Julium  cum  Julia,  D.  Hermannum,  Pau- 
lum  et  Martyrillum  meum  ;  quibus  omnibus  omnia  faelicia  pre- 
cor. Vale,  Humanissime,  Doctissime,  ac  Colendissime  D.  Petre. 
Londini,  festinanter,  Aprilis  primo  1560. 

Tuus  ex  Animo, 

Edwinus  Wigornensis. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo  ac  Doctissimo  Viro, 

D.  Doctore  Petro  Martyri, 

Domiiio  suo  plurimhm   Co- 

lendo. 

Tiguri, 


OF  RECORDS.  385 

BOOK 
Number  62.  ^^• 


A  Letter  of  Dr.  Sampson's  to  Peter  Martyr,  setting  forth  his 
Reasons  of  not  accepting  a  Bishoprick. 

Idem  ad  Eundem. 

Argent.  Dec.  17. 

J-iGO  te  per  Christum  rogo,  mi  Pater  optime,  ne  graveris  mihi  Ex  MSS. 
quam   citissim^   respondere   ad   haec   pauca.     Quomodo   nobis  ^'^"'^' 
agendum  sit  in  Titulo  illo,  vel  concedendo,  vel  denegando.    Su- 
premum  Caput  post  Christum  Ecclesiae  AnglicanaSj  &c.     Uni- 
versa  Scriptura  videtur  hoc  soli  Christo  tribuere,  ut  Caput  Ec- 
clesiae vocetur.     Secund6,  Si  Regina  me  ad  aliquod  Munus  Ec- 
clesiasticum,  dico,  ad  Ecclesiam  aliquam  regendam  vocaret ;  an 
salva  Conscientia  recipere  possum,  quum  haec  mihi  videantur 
sufficere  excusationis  loco,  ne  in  id  consentirem.    l.Quod  prop- 
ter Disciplinae  Ecclesiasticse  defectum,  Episcopus,  vel  Pastor, 
non  possit  suo  fungi  Officio.     2.  Quod  tot  sint  civilia  Grava- 
mina, Episcopatui,  vel  Pastori  imposita,  ut  puta,  primorum  (ut 
dicimus)  Frugum,  i.  e.  Redituum  primi  Anni,  turn  Decimarum, 
ad  haec  in  Episcopatibus  tot  et  tanta,  insumenda  sunt  in  ec[uis 
alendis,  in  armis,  in  aulicis,  quae  semper  praesto  debent  esse;  et 
ut  tu  n6stij  ut  quam  minima  pars  Episcopatuum  relinquitur,  ad 
necessaria  Episcopo  munia  obeunda,  nempe  ad  Doctos  alendos, 
ad  Pauperes  pascendos,  aliaque  facienda  quae  illius  Ministerium 
reddant  gratum.     3.  Ut  hoc  ad  Episcopos  praecipue  refera,tur, 
quod  nunc  scribo,  tanta  est  in  eorum  electione  degeneratio  k 
primS.  institutione,  neque  Cleri  enim,  neque  Populi  consensus 
habetur,  tanta  superstitiosi  ornatus  Episcopalis  vanitas,  ne  di- 
cam  indignitas,  quanta  vix  puto  benJ;  ferri  possit,  si  modo  omnia 
nobis  facienda  ad  id  quod  expedit.     Quod  ad  me  attinet,  non 
haec  scribo  quasi  talia  sperarem ;  imm6  Deum  precor  ex  animo, 
ne  unquam  talia  mihi  contingant  onera ;  sed  a  te  fidissimo  meo 
Parente  consilium  peto,  quo  possim  Instructior  esse,  si  talia 
mihi  obtingant.    Ego  sic  responderem.  Me  quidem  paratum 
esse  in  aliquo  quocunque  velit  ilia,  inservire  Concionandi  mu- 
nere,  caeterum  Ecclesiam  Regendam  me  non  posse  suscipere, 
nisi  ipsa  prius  justa  Reformatione  Ecclesiasticorum  munerum, 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  c  c 


386  A    COLLECTION 

TART  facta,  Ministris  Jus  concedat  omnia  secundum  Verbum  Dei  ad- 
^"-  ministrandi,  et  quantum  ad  Doctrinam,  et  quantum  ad  Discipli- 
nam,  et  quantum  ad  bona  Ecclesiastica.  Si  autem  quae  sit  ilia 
Reformatio,  quam  peto,  interrogetur  j  ex  prioribus  tribus  Arti- 
culis,  poteris  tu  conjicere,  quae  ego  petenda  putem.  Simpli- 
citer,  mi  Pater,  apud  te  solum  depono  Cordis  mei  secreta;  te- 
que  per  Christum  rogo,  ut  mea  secretb  apud  te  solum  teneas,  et 
mihi  quam  citissime  reseribas,  quid  mihi  hie  faciendum  putes : 
Adde  etiam  quae  addenda  putas,  ot  urgeatur  ilia  Reformatio,  et 
aliquid  de  ipsa  Reformatione.  Literas  tuas  ad  Hetonum  mitte : 
Ille  curabit  ad  me  transferri.  Caeterhm,  te  per  Christum  rogo, 
ut  quanta  poteris  festinantia  scribas.  Ego  brevi  iturus  sum 
versus  Angliam.  Habemus  Papistas,  Anabaptistas,  et  plurimos 
Evangelicos  Adversaries,  et  Doctrinae  et  pise  Reformationi : 
Contra  hos,  ut  tueatur,  Gloriam  Christi,  promoveatqUe  Vex- 
illum  Christi,  quis  idoneus?  O  mi  Pater,  pro  me  roga  Deum 
iacessanter. 

Tuus  totus, 
Th,  Sampson. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Clanssimo  Viro,  D.  D. 
Petro  Martyri. 

Tiguri. 


Number  63. 

/4  second  Letter  of  Sampson's,  expressing  great  Uneasiness  that 

Matters  were  not  carried  on  as  he  voished. 

Idem  ad  Eundem. 

Ex  MSS.  yUAS  scripsisti  Literas  quarto  Novembris,  accepi  tertio  Ja 
'^"''  nuarii.  Jam  unum  Annum  egi  in  Anglia,  non  ita  quietum; 
vereor  autem,  ne  sequens  Annus  plus  molestiarum  mihi  pariat, 
Non  tamen  solus  timeo  mihi,  sed  omnes  nobis  timemus.  Nee 
tamen  audeo  scriptis  mandare,  quae  imminere  nobis  videntur 
mala.  Vos  ergo  Sanctissimi  Patres,  Teque  imprimis,  D.  Petre, 
Pater  et  Praeceptor  Charissime,  per  Jesum  Christum  obtestor, 
ut  strenue  Deum  deprecari  velitis :  Hoc,  hoc,  inquam,  conten- 


OF   RECORDS.  387 

dite,  ne  Veritas  Evangelii  vel  obfuscetur,  vel  evertatur  apud  BOOK 
Anglos.  Gratias  tibi  ago,  suavissime  Pater,  quod  tarn  sis  di-  ^^- 
ligens  in  scribendo.  Satisfecisti  tu,  satisfecit  et  D.  Bullingerus 
mihi,  in  Quaestionibus ;  utrisgue  immortalis  Deus  noster  re- 
pendat.  Consecratio  Episcoporum  aliquorum  jam  habita  est : 
D.  Parkerus  Cantuariensis,  D.  Cox  Eliensis,  D.  Grindall  Lpndi- 
nensis,  D.  Sands  Vigorniensis,  notos  tibi  nomino :  Unus  alius, 
Wallus,  etiam  est  Episcopus,  sed  tibi  ignotus.  Sequentur  brevi, 
D.  Pylkyntonus  Vintoniensis,  D.  Benthamus  Coventrensis,  et 
tuus  Juellus  Sarisburiensis,  brevi,  inquam,  ut  audio,  sunt  isti 
consecrandi,  (ut  nostro  utar  vocabulo.)  Ego  in  limine  haereo, 
neque  enim  vel  egressus,  vel  ingressus  datur.  O  quam  vellem 
egredi.  Deus  ipse  novit,  quam  hoc  aveam.  Episcopi  sint  alii ; 
ego  vellem  aut  Concionatoris  solius,  aut  nuUius  munus  subire: 
Domini  fiat  Voluntas.  O  mi  Pater,  quid  ego  sperem,  cum  exu- 
let  ex  Aula  Verbi  Ministerium;  admittatur  autem  Crucifixi 
Imago,  cum  accensis  Luminaribus.  Altaria  quidem  sunt  di- 
ruta,  et  Imagines  per  totum  Regnum.  In  sola  Aula,  Crucifixi 
Imago  cum  Candelis  retinetur.  Et  miser  Popellus  id  non  so- 
lum libenter  audit,  sed  et  sponte  imitabitur.  Quid  ego  sperem, 
ubi  tres  ex  Novitiis  nostris  Episcopis,  unus  veluti  sacer  Mi- 
nister, secundus  loco  Diaconi,  tertius  Subdiaconi  loco,  Mensse 
Domini  astabunt,  coram  Imagine  Crucifixi,  vel  cert^  non  procul 
sito  Idolo,  cum  Candelis,  ornati  aureis  Vestibus  Papisticis,-  sic- 
que  sacram  Domini  Coepam  porrigebant,  sine  uUa  Concione? 
Quae  spes  boni,  c&m  a  multis  istis  Idololatriae  Reliquiis  Religio- 
nem  nostri  petere  volunt,  et  non  a  viva  Dei  Voce  sonante? 
Quid  sperem  ego,  cum  concionaturis  injungi  debeat,  ne  Vitia 
asper6  tangantur;  cum  Concionatores,  si  quid  dicant  quod  dis- 
pliceat,  non  ferendi  putantur.  Sed  quo  me  capit  aestus  iste 
animi,  silendum  est :  Vix  capita  nostras  imminentis  MIseriae  te- 
tigi.  Deus  aeterne,  nostri  miserere,  per  Christum  Deum  et  Sal- 
vatorem  nostrum.  Unicam  banc  a  vobis  Quaestionem  propo- 
nam  solvendam :  Mi  Pater,  te  volo  uti  Mediatore  apud  D.  Bul- 
lingerum,  et  D.  Bernardinum.  Haec  est :  Num  Imago  Cruci- 
fixi, cum  accensis  Candelis,  in  Mensa  Domini  posita,  num,  in- 
quam, sit  inter  Adiaphora  ponenda.  Si  non  sit,  sed  pro  re  il- 
licita  et  nefaria  ducenda,tum  hoc  quaero,  si  Princeps  ita  injungat 

c  c  2 


388  A  COLLECTION 

P  A  E,  T  omnibus  Episcopis  et  Pastoribus,  ut  vel  admittant  in  suas  Ec^^ 
^^^'  clesias  imaginem  cum  candelis,  vel  Ministerio  Verbi  cedant, 
quid  hie  faciendum  sit  ?  Annon  potius  deferendum  Ministerium 
Verbi  et  Sacramentorum  sit,  quam  ut  hae  Reliquiae  Amoraeorum 
admittantur  ?  Cert&  vident  nonnuUi  ex  nostris  aliquo  modo  hue 
inclinare,  ut  haec  pro  Adiaphoris  accipi  vellent.  Ego  oninino 
puto,  potius  abdicandum  Ministerium,  si  modo  id  injungatur. 
Jam  te  rogo,  mi  Pater,  tuas  hie  partes  unica  vice  age ;  hoc  est, 
ut  quam  diligentissime  et  citissim^  me  certiorem  facias,  quid 
vestra  pietas  hie  censet,  quaeque  sit  omnium  vestrum  senteiitia 
tui  inquam  D.  Bullingerum,  et  D.  Bernardin.  Hujus  Authoritas, 
ut  audio,  maxima  est  apud  Reginam.  Quod  vellet  aliqiiando 
scribere,  hortatum  illam,  ut  strenu^  agat  in  Christi  negotio: 
Testor  ex  animo,  qUod  certS  sciam  (Fidenter  dico)  quod  verfe 
Filia  Dei  sit.  Opus  tamen  habet  ejusmodi  Consiliariis  qualis 
ille  est :  nam  quod  Augustinus  Bonifacio  dixit,  id  fer^  in  omni- 
bus Principibus  verum  est;  nempe,  qu6d  plures  habeant  qui 
Corpori,  paucos  qui  Animas  consulent.  Quod  autem  ab  illo 
contendo  vellem,  et  a  vobis  petere  si  auderem.  Ego  tamen  hac 
in  re  vestrae  me  subjicio  prudentias.  Callet  ut  ndsti  Linguam 
Italicam,  Latinfe  et  Graec6  etiam  ben^  docta  est.  In  his  Unguis 
si  aliud  scribatur  a  vobis,  vel  k  Domino  Bernardino,  omnino 
puto  rem  gratissimam  vos  faeturos  Regiae  Majestati,  et  operam 
navaturos  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse  utilissimam.  Deus  vos  spiritu 
suo  ducat  in  pffrpetuum.  Bend  vale;  Et  rescribe  unica  hac 
vice  quam  poteris  festinanter.  Saluta  meo  nomine  officiosis- 
sim6  D.  Bullingerum,  tuamq;  uxorem.  Saluta  Julium.  Quae 
jam  scripsi,  tantCim  apud  D.  Bullingerum  et  D.  Bernardinum 
promas.  NoUem  enim  ego  rumores  spargi  meo  nomine.  Im6 
nee  hoc  vobis  scriberem,  nisi  sperarem  aliquid  inde  boni  even- 
turum.  Forsan  vel  scribetis  (ut  dixi)  vel  saltern  bonum  mihi 
dabitis  consilium  in  proposita  Quaestione.  Agite  vos  pro  vestra 
pia  prudentia.     Iterum  vale.    Raptim,  6.  Januar. 

Tuus  ex  Animo, 

Tho.  Sampson. 

Si  quid  scribatur  Regi  Majestati,  vel  a  te  vel  a  Domino  Ber- 
nardino, vel  D.  BuUingero,  non  quasi  vos  ab  alio  incitati  fueritis 


OF  RECORDS.  389 

scribendum,  ut  vos  melius  nostris,  &c.    Salutat  te  ex  animo  BOOK 
noster  Chainberus.     Mea  Uxor  quartana  vexatur.     Giana  bene  " 

valet.  Puto  etiam  Hetonum  cum  sua  bene  valere.  Rure  ago 
inter  Rusticos,  Christum  pro  meo  modulo  tractans.  Tu  pro  me 
Deum  roga.  Literas  tuas  Sprenglamus,  vel  Abelus  ad  me  per- 
ferri  curabit. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo  TJieohgo  D.  Petro  Marty- 
n,  Sacrarum  Literarum  Professori 
Fidelisshno. 

Tiguri. 


Number  64. 

Archbishop  Parker's  Letter  to  Secretary  Cecil,  pressing  the  filling 
the  Sees  of  York  and  Duresme  then  vacant. 

An  Original. 

After  Salutations  in  Christ  to  your  Honore,  This  shal  bepaper- 
instantly  to  desire  you  to  make  Request  to  the  Queen's  Ma-  '^^' 
jestie,  that  some  Bishops  myght  be  appoynted  in  the  North: 
you  wold  not  beleve  me  to  tell  howe  often  it  is  requyred  at  dy- 
verse  Men's  Hands,  an  howe  the  Peple  there  is  offended  that 
thei  be  nothing  caryd  for:  Alasse  ther  be  Peple  rude  of  ther 
owne  Nature,  and  the  more  sad  nede  to  be  loked  to,  for  reteyn- 
ing  those  in  quyet  and  cyvilitie.  I  feare  that  whatsoever  is 
nowe  to  husbondly  saved,  wil  be  an  occasion  of  furder  Expence 
in  keeping  them  down,  yf  (as  God  forfend)  ther  shuld  be  to 
much  Iryshe  and  Savage.  Parad venture,  Terence  councelleth 
not  a  mysse,  pecuniam  in  loco  negligere  mmmum  interdum  lucrum, 
I  know  the  Queen's  Highnes  Disposition  to  be  graciously  bent 
to  have  her  Peple  to  know  and  fear  God;  why  shuld  other  hyn- 
der  her  good  Zeale  for  Mony  sake  as  yt  is  most  commonly 
judged.  If  such  as  have  ben  named  to  Yorke  and  Duresme,  be 
not  acceptable,  or  of  themselfes  not  inclyned  to  be  bestowed 
ther,  I  wold  wishe  that  some  such  as  be  placed  already,  wer 

c  c  3 


890  A   COLLECTION 

PART  translated  thither.     And  in  myn  Opynion,  yf  you  wold  have  a 
^"-      Lausier  at  Yorke,  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  Dr.  Yonge,  is  both 
Wytty,  Prudent,  and  Temperate,  and  Man  like. 

The  Bishop  of  Rochester  were  well  bestowed  at  Durisme  nye 
to  his  own  Contrye,  wher  tho  ther  ii  Bishopryks  might  be  more 
easily  provided  for,  and  lesse  Inconvenience,  though  they  for  a 
Tyme  stood  voyde :  And  if  to  the  Deanry  of  Durisme,  to  joyne 
with  him  wer  Mr.  Skynner  apoynted,  whom  I  esteem  Learned, 
Wise,  and  Expert.  I  think  you  cowd  not  better  place  them ; 
nowe  yf  eyther  of  them,  or  any  of  us  all  shall  be  feared  to  hurt 
the  State  of  our  Churches,  by  exercising  any  extraordinarye 
Practising,  for  Packing  and  Purchasing ;  this  Feare  myght  sure 
be  prevented.  We  have  Olde  Presidents  in  Lawe  practised  in 
Tymes  past,  for  such  Parties  suspected  to  be  bownd  at  their 
Entrye  to  leave  ther  Churches  in  no  worse  Case  by  ther  defauts 
then  thei  fownd  them,  and  then  what  wold  you  have  more  of 
us,  I  have  a  fortyme  weryed  you  in  this  Sute,  and  yet  I  see 
these  strange  Delayes  determyned.  I  shal  not  cease  to  trouble 
you  therin :  If  ye  here  me  not  for  Justyce  sake,  for  the  Zeale 
ye  must  beare  to  Christes  Deare  Soulys,  Importunyte  shall 
Wynne  one  Day  I  dout  not :  For  I  see  yt  hath  obtained  even  a 
Judicibus  iniqids  quarto  magis  a  misericordibm :  Thus  conclud- 
ing, I  shall  offer  my  Prayer  to  God  that  ye  may  fynd  Grace  in 
your  Sollicitations  to  the  Queen's  Majestie  for  the  Comfort  of 
her  Peple,  and  Discharge  of  her  own  Soule.  At  Lambeth  this 
16th  of  October. 

Your  to  my  uttermost  Power, 

Mathew  Cantuar. 


Number  65. 
A  Letter  of  Bishop  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  the  Lord  Darly's  going  to  Scotland,  with  an  Ac- 
count of  his  Mother. 

Idem  ad  Eundem. 
Ex  Mss.    SaLUTEM  plur.  in  Christo.    Gratissimre  mlhi  fuerunt  LitcrfB 
tuae,  mi  Pater,  non  solum  quod  essent  a  te,  cujus  omnia  mihi 


Tigur. 


OF  RECORDS.  391 

debent  esse,  ut  sunt  gratissima,  verumetiam  quod  omnem  sta-  BOOK 
turn  renascentis  in  Gallia  Religionis  luculentissimfe  descuibe-  ^^' 
rent :  Qu6dq;  ego  me,  cum  eas  legerem,  et  te  ita  prop6  abesse 
scirem,  propius  etiam  aliquanto  te  audire,  ef  propius  tecum  col- 
loqui  arbitrarer.  Nam  quamvis  res  Gallicse  a,d  nos  rumoribus, 
ut  fit,  et  nuntiis  adferebantur,  tamen  et  certiores,  et  mult6  etiam 
jucundiores  visae  sunt,  quod  a  te  scriberentur,  ab  illo  prsesertim, 
quem  ego  scirem  partem  illarum  fuisse  maximum .  Quod  scri- 
bis,  illos,  qui  rerum  potiuntur,  omnino  velk  Mutationem  in  Re- 
ligione  aliquam  fieri,  non  tam  studio  et  amore  pietatis,  quam 
quod  Papistarum  ineptias  videant  nimis  esse  ridiculas,  quodq; 
non  putent  populiim  aliter  posse  in  officio  contineri ;  quicquid 
est,  quacunq;  causa  ista  fiant,  mod5  praedicatur  Christus,  she 
■STpotfixa-si,  eiTS  aXijSeia,  jt,  h  rouTw  j^ai'pco,  a.\}ia  i^  p^ap^cro/Aai.  Tamen 
fieri  non  potest,  quin  disputatio  ilia  vestra  multiim  et  Evange- 
lium  promoverit,  et  adversaries  adflixerit.  Quod  autem  scribis. 
Interim  quoddam  a  quibusdam,  et  Farraginem  Religionis  quseri, 
Deus  id  avertat :  Scio  omnes  in  Republ.  magnas  mutationes 
odiosas  et  graves  esse :  Et  multa  ssep^  a  Prineipibus,  temporis 
caus&,  toUerari.  Atq;  illud  fortasse  ab  initio  non  fuit  incom- 
modum.  Nunc  vero,  postquam  erupit  Lux  omnis  Evangelii, 
quantum  quidem  fieri  potest,  vestigia  ipsa  erroris  una  cum  ru- 
deribus,  utq;  aiunt,  cum  pulvisculo  auferenda  sunt.  Quod  uti- 
nam  nos  in  ista  Xivoro^/a,  obtinere  potuissemus :  Nam  in  dog- 
matis  prorsus  omnia  ad  vivum  resecavimus,  et  ne  unguem  qui- 
dem latum  absumus  a  doctrina  vestra.  De  ubiquitate  enim  nihil 
est  periculi.     Ibi  tantum  audiri  ista  possunt,  ubi  saxa  sapiunt. 

Apud  nos,  de  Religione  omnia  sunt  pacata.  Episcopi  Mariani 
servant  Turrim,  et  antiquum  obtinent.  Quod  si  Leges  aeque 
nunc  vigerent,  atq;  olim,  sub  Henrico,  facile  succumberent.  Est 
Genus  Hominum  contumax  et  indomitum  :  Ferro  tamen  et  metu 
vincitur.  Edidimus  nuper  Apologiam  de  mutata  Religione,  et 
Discessione  ab  Ecclesia  Romana.  Eum  ego  Librum,  etsi  dignus 
non  est  qui  mittatur  tam  procul,  tamen  ad  te  mitto.  Est  multis 
in  locis  vitiosus,  qualia  sunt  ea  ferfe  omnia,  quae  apud  nos  ex- 
cuduntur;  tanta  est  Typographorum  nostrorum  Negligentia. 
Regina  nostra  prorsus  decrevit,  nolle  mittere  ad  Consilium : 
quod,  an  uUum,  aut  uspiam  sit,  nos  nescimus.    Cert^  si  uspiam, 

c  c  4 


392  A   COLLECTION 

PART  aut  uUum  est,  perarcanum,  et  valdi  obscurum  est.  Nos  nunc 
^^^"  cosBtamus  publicare  Causas,  quibus  inducti  ad  Concilium  non 
veniamus.  Ego  quidem  sic  statuo  et  sentio,  istis  Congressioni- 
bus  et  CoUoquiis,  nihil  posse  promoveri  hoc  tempore,  nee  Deum 
velle  uti  istis  mediis,  ad  propagandum  Evangelium.  Regina 
nostra,  magno  nostro  cum  dolore,  innupta  manet;  neq;  adhuc 
quid  velit  sciri  potest.  Tametsi,  quo  Suspiciones  nostras  incH- 
ncnt,  satis  te  jamdudum  scire  arbitror.  Suecus  diuturnus  pro- 
cus,  et  valde  assiduus,  nuper  admodilm  dimissus  est.  Ille,  ac- 
cepts repulsA,  minatur,  quantum  audio,  in  Scotiam :  Ut,  ctim 
apud  nos  hserere  non  possit,  saltern  possit  in  Vicinia.  Est  Mu- 
lier  qusedam  Nobilis,  Domina  Margareta,  Neptis  Henrici  Octa- 
vi,  Mulier  supra  modum  infensa  Religioni,  supra  etiam  Rabiem 
Marianam.  Ad  ejus  filium,  juvenem,  pliis  minils  octodecim 
annos  natum,  summa  rerum  judicatur  spectare,  si  quid  Elisa- 
bethae,  quod  nolimus,  quodque  Deus  avertat,  accidat.  Ejus 
Mulieris  Maritus,  Leonesius  Scotus,  proximis  istis  diebus  con- 
jectus  est  in  Turrim.  Filium,  aiunt,  vel  ablegatum  esse  a.  Ma- 
tre,  vel  profugisse  in  Scotiam.  De  eo,  ut  solet  fieri,  Sermo  est 
multiplex.  Regina  Scotiae,  ut  scis,  innupta  est :  Potest  inter 
illos  convenire  aliquid  de  Nuptiis.  Quicquid  est,  credibile  est, 
Papistas  aliquid  moliri :  Sperant  enim  adhuc,  nescio  quid,  non 
mintis  quam  Judaei  Messiam  suum.  Nuntius  Pontificis  haeret 
adhilc  in  Flandria :  Nondiim  enim  impetrare  potest  fidem  pub- 
licam,  ut  tut6  veniat  in  Angliam.  Episcopus  Aquitanus,  Lega- 
tus  Philippi,  astutus,  et  callidus  Veterator,  et  factus  ad  Insidias, 
satagit  quantum  potest,  ejus  Causa;  saltem,  ut  audiatur;  ne 
tarn  procul  frustra  venerit.  Sperat  enim  uno  CoUoquio  aliquid, 
nescio  quid,  posse  fieri.  Est  Puella  quaedam  Nobilis,  Domina 
Catherina,  Ducis  SufFolchiensis  Filia,  ex  Sanguine  Regio,  eoq; 
nominatim  scripta  ab  Henrico  Octavo  in  Testamento,  ut  si  quid 
accidisset,  quarto  loco  succederet.  Ex  eo,  Comes  Herfordien- 
sis,  Juvenis,  Ducis  Somersetensis  Filius,  suscepit  Filium,  et 
multi  putant  ex  Stupro,  sed  ut  ipsi  dicunt,  ex  legitimis  Nuptiis. 
Se  enim  clam  inter  se  contraxisse,  et  advocato  Sacrificatore,  et 
paucis  quibusdam  arbitris,  junxisse  Nuptias.  Ea  Res  turbavit 
animos  multorum.  Nam  si  sunt  verae  Nuptife,  Puer,  qui  sus- 
ceptus  est,  alitur  ad  Spem  Regni.     O  nos  miseros,  qui  non  pos- 


OF   RECORDS.  393 

sumus  scire,  sub  quo  Domino  victuri  simus.    Deus  nobis  Eliza-  BOOK 

.  .  .        VI 

betham,  spero,  diil  vivam  et  incolumem  conservabit.     Id  nobis 

erit  satis.     Tu,  mi  Pater,  ora  Deum,  ut  Rempublicam  nostram, 

«t  Ecclesiam  conservet.     Vale,  mi  Pater,  vale.    Vale,  dulce  De- 

cus  meum. 

Saluta  meo  Nomine  Uxorem  tuam,  D.  Bullingerum,  D.  Gual- 
terum,  D.  Lavaterum,  D.  Zwinglium,  D.  Hallenum,  D.  Wikium, 
D.  Gesnerum,  D.  Frisium,  D.  Wolphium,  Julium,  Juliam,  et 
Martyrillum. 

Salisberiae,  7-  Febr.  1562, 

Ex  Anglia.  Tui  Nominis  Studiosissimus, 

Jo.  Juellus,  Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Viro  hngb  Doctissimo,  D.  Petro 
Martyri,  Vermilio,  Professori  Sa- 
crcB  Theologice  in  Schola  Tigu- 
rina,  Domino  mo  Colendissinio. 

Tiguri. 

P.  S.  Regina  Elisabetha,  omnem  nostram  Monetam  au- 
ream,  argenteamque  ad  pristinam  Probitatem  restituit,  et 
puram,  putamq;  reddidit:  Opus  planfe  Regium,  quodq; 
tu  mireris  tarn  brevi  Tempore  potuisse  fieri. 


Number  66. 
TWO  INSTRUMENTS. 

The  First  is,  The  Promise  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Francis  the 
lid.  to  maintain  the  Succession  to  the  Crown  of  Scotland  in 
the  Family  of  Hamilton,  in  case  Queen  Mary  should  die  without 
Children. 

An  Original. 

Francois  fils  aine  du  Roy  et  Dauphin  de  Viennois,  a  tous 
ceux  qui  ces  presentes  Lettres  verront,  Salut.  Nous  ayant  de  la 
Part  de  notre  tres  cher  et  tres  honnor^  Seigneur  et  Pere  le  Roy 


394  A   COLLECTION 

PART  de  France,  entendu  que  des  le  dixsepteme  Jour  de  Juin,  il  fit  ex- 
^^^-  pedier  ses  Lettres  Paten tes,  a  notre  tres  cher  et  tres  am^  Cousin, 
Jaques  Due  de  Chateleraut,  Comte  de  Aran,  et  Seigneur  D'am- 
milton.  Chevalier  de  son  Ordre  -cy  Devant,  Gouverneur  du  Ro- 
yaume  d'Ecosse ;  par  les  quelles  Lettres  lui  auroit  accord^  que 
en  cas  que  notre  tres  chere  et  tres  am6e  Cousine,  Marie  Reine 
d'Ecosse,  decedat  sans  hoirs  de  son  Corps,  que  Dieu  ne  veuille, 
il  succede  a  la  Couronne  d'Ecosse,  et  pour  y  parvenir  lui  aider 
et  subvenir,  desirant  notre  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere,  que  nous  Veuil- 
lons  ratifier  et  approver  ladite  promesse  par  luy  faite  a  notre  dit 
Cousin,  scavoir  faisons  que  nous  voulans  singulierement,  entre- 
tenir  et  observer  la  Foy  et  Parole  de  nostre  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere, 
et  lui  Obeir  en  tout  ce  que  lui  est  affects  et  recommande,  et  aussi 
pour  r  amour  particuliere,  que  avons  port^  et  portons  a  icelui 
notre  dit  Cousin,  et  a  sa  maison  pour  1'  Affection  quil  a  toujours 
demontrde  envers  notre  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere,  et  la  bien  de  la 
Couronne  de  France.  Nous  a  ces  Causes,  et  autres  a  ce  nous 
mouvant,  avons  entant  que  besoin  seroit  tant  pour  nous,  que 
pour  nos  Successeurs  confirm^  et  ratifid,  confirmons  et  ratifions 
par  ces  Presentes,  le  contenu  es  dites  Lettres  de  notre  dit  Seig- 
neur et  Pere,  du  dix  septieme  Juin,  Mille  Cinq  cent  Quarante 
neuf :  Promettant  en  bonne  Foi,  avenant  que  notre  dite  Cou- 
sine, la  Reine  d'Ecosse,  decedat  sans  Hoirs  de  son  Corps,  le 
laisser  jouir  dudit  Royaume,  et  pour  cet  effet  le  secourir  et 
aider  selon  le  contenu  des  dites  Lettres.  En  temoin  de  ce  nous 
avons  sign^  les  Presentes  de  notre  propre  Main,  et  a  Icelles  fait 
mettre,  et  apposer  notre  Seel.  Donn^  a  Paris,  le  dixneuvieme 
Jour  d'Avril,  I'An  de  Grace,  Mille  Cinq  cent  Cinquante  huit. 

Francois. 

Par  Monseigneur  le  Dauphin, 

Clausse. 


OF   RECORDS.  395 

The  Second  is. 

The  Promise  made  to  the  same  Effect,  by  Henry  the  lid.  King 

of  France,  before  Queen  Mary  was  sent  out  of  Scotland. 

An  Original. 

xIeNRY,  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu,  Roy  de  France,  a  tous  ceux 
qui  ces  presentes  Lettres  verront,  Salut.  Scavoir  faisons,  que 
ayant  egard  aux  bons,  grands,  vertueux,  agreables,  et  tres  recom- 
mandables  Services,  fait  par  notre  tres  cher  et  tres  am6  Cousin, 
le  Comte  de  Aran,  Chevalier  de  nostro  Ordre,  Governeur  du 
Royaume  d'Ecosse,  a  feu  notre  tres  honnore  Seigneur  et  Per£, 
que  Dieu  absolve ;  depuis  le  trepas  du  feu  Roy  d'Ecosse,  der- 
nier decede,  a  nous  et  a  la  Couronne  de  France  Consecutive- 
ment,  et  Specialement  pour  avoir  Moyenne,  I'accord  du  Ma- 
nage de  ma  tres  cher  et  tres  amde  Fille  et  Cousine  la  Reine 
d'Ecosse,  avec  notre  tres  cher  et  tres  am^  Fils  le  Dauphin  de 
,  Viennois.  Pour  de  nostre  Part  donner  a  Connoitre  a  Icelui  notre 
dit  Cousin,  1' Affection  que  lui  portons,  et  le  grand  desir  que 
nous  avons  de  le  favoriser  en  toutes  raisonnables  Choses  qui  le 
pourront  toucher:  Lui  avons  par  ces  Presentes  en  Parole  de 
Roy,  promis  et  promettons,  advenant  qu'il  plus  a  Dieu  appeller 
a  sa  part  la  dite  Reine  d'Ecosse,  sans  Hoirs  Issus  de  son  Corps, 
et  que  par  Voye  de  fait  avenu  que  ses  Ennemis  voulussent  en- 
treprendre  I'empecher,  lui  ou  les  Siens  descendans,  de  lui  par 
droite  Ligne,  qu'ils  ne  vinssent  a  la  paisible  Jouissance  de  la 
Couronne  du  Royaume  d'Ecosse;  Comme  plus  proche  d'Icelle 
apres  le  Trepas*de  la  dite  Reine,  que  nous  lui  tendtons  la  Main 
a  lui,  et  aux  Siens  a  I'encontre  de  leurs  Ennemis  qn^lconque; 
et  les  aiderons  et  suporterons  en  toutes  sortes,  selon  que  requie- 
rent  les  anciennes  Alliances  et  Confederations,  qui  ont  de  tout 
tems  et^  et  sont  encore  entre  nous,  notre  Royaqme  et  Pais,  et 
Celui  d'Ecosse.  Et  quant  a  1' Article  du  Traitd,  que  nous  avons 
fait  avecques  le  dit  Gouverneur,  par  lequel  sommes  tenus  de  le 
faire,  tenir  quite  et  decharger  de  1' Administration,  qu'il  a  eue  et 
aura  dudit  Royaume  durant  la  Minority  d'  Icelle  notre  dite  Fille 
et  Cousine,  sans  qu'il  en  soit  autrement  comptable,  et  du  tout 
lui  en  faire  bailler,  et  delivrer  Lettres  de  decharges  de  la  dite 


BOOK 
VI. 


396  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Dame,  par  le  Consentement  de  notre  dit  Fils  son  Mary,  quand 
^^^-  elle  sera  d'age.  Nous  derechef  ratifions  et  approuvons  le  dit 
Article  par  ces  Presentes,  et  nous  obligeons  ainsi  le  faire  en- 
semble de  Ten  decharger  envers  la  dite  Dame  et  son  futur  Mary. 
En  temoin  de  ce  nous  avons  segn^  ces  Presentes,  et  a  notre 
Main,  Icelle  fait  mettre,  et  apposer  notre  Seel.  Donn^  a  Paris, 
le  dixseptieme  Jour  de  Juin,  I'An  de  Grace,  Mille  Cinq  cent 
Quarante  neuf ;  et  de  nostre  Regne  le  troisieme. 

Henry. 

Par  le  Roy, 

De  L'Aubespine. 


Office. 


*  Number  67- 

Instructions  to  the  Queen's  Commissioners  treating  in  Scotland. 

An  Original. 

Paper-  Xi-FTER  our  Right  Harty  Commendations,  we  have  receyved 
your  Letters  of  the  1 1th  of  this  Mounth,  and  by  the  same  do  un- 
derstande  at  good  length  your  Proceedings  with  the  French 
Commissioners  hitherto,  and  in  the  Ende  of  the  Death  of  the 
Dowager  of  Scotland:  For  your  Advertisements  whereof,  we 
give  unto  you,  on  the  Queen's  Majesties  Behalf,  most  harty 
Thanks :  And  like  as  her  Highnes  doth  well  allowe  your  Opi- 
nion for  the  signifying  unto  King  Phillippes  Ambassadors,  that 
we  be  entred  into  Treaty  with  the  French,  and  ^re  in  very  good 
way  towards  Accorde,  and  finde  not  Things  alltogether  so  harde 
to  be  brought  to  Composition  as  was  supposed;  so  hath  her 
Majestic  taken  Order,  that  one  shall  be  out  of  Hande  sent  to 
declare  the  same  unto  them,  with  signification  allso  what  her 
Highnes  hath  harde  of  the  Dowagers  Death.  As  touching  the 
other  Points  of  your  Letter  wherin  you  require  her  Highnes 
Resolution ;  we  have  considered  the  same,  and  uppon  Reporte 
of  our  Opinions  to  the  Queen's  Majestic,  her  Highnes  hath  re- 
solved as  followeth ;  Fyrst,  In  caise  the  Frenche  Commissioners 
uppon  the  understanding  of  the  Dowagers  Death,  will  nedes 


OF  RECORDS.  397 

presse  to  rcturne  back  againe  without  following  their  Commis-  BOOK 
sion  ;  her  Hlghnes  in  that  Case  is  pleased,  that  after  you  shall 
have  provoked  them  by  such  good  Meanes  as  you  can  best  de- 
vise, to  contynue  ;  if  in  the  Ende,  they  will  nedes  breake  of,  and 
returne,  you  shall  agree  they  may  so  do,  and  thereuppon  con- 
sulting with  our  very  good  Lorde,  the  Duke  of  NorfFolke,  and 
imparting  the  State  of  the  Case  unto  the  Lords  of  Scotland,  to 
take  Order  by  their  good  Advice,  howe  the  Purpose  intendyd  for 
expelling  of  the  French,  and  assuring  of  that  Realme,  according 
to  that  hath  byn   heretofore  determined,  may  best  and  most 
spedely  be  brought  to  passe,  which  in  Case  the  French  breake  of 
fromTreatte,  her  Majestic  wolde  sholde  be  gon  thorough  withall 
without  any  longer  delay,  or  loss  of  Time ;  the  rather  for  that 
it  appeareth  by  all  Advertisements,  that  the  French  seeke  no- 
thing so  much  as  to  wyn  Tyme,  and  draw  forth  Matters  in 
length  to  serve  theyr  Purpose  wythall ;  which  must  not  be  en- 
dured :  And  where  your  desire  to  know  what  you  shall  doe,  if 
the  French  Commissioners  that  be  with  you,  will  require  the 
Presence  of  sume  of  theyr  CoUeages  in  the  Town  ;  her  Highnes 
thinketh,  as  you  doe,  that  the  same  is  in  no  wise  to  be  grauntyd, 
nor  the  said  Commissioners  that  be  in  Lyth  to  be  suffered  to 
issue,  or  treate  of  this  Matter  otherwise  then  is  prescribed  by 
your  Instructions.     As  touching  the  last  Point,  where  ye  desire 
to  know  what  shall  be  done,  in  case  the  said  French  Commis- 
sioners shall  require  Assistance  of  such  Scottyshemen  as  were 
of  the  French  Faction  :  Her  Highnes  thinks  fyt,  yf  the  same 
shall  be  demaunded,  that  the  Lords  of  Scotland  be  made  privie 
thereunto ;  and  in  case  they  and  you  shall  not  see  sume  reason- 
able cause  of  the  contrary,  her  Majestic  thinketh,  and  so  do  we 
allso,  that  it  may  without  Daunger  be  grantyd,  wherin  neverthe- 
less you  may  use  your  good  Discretions  as  you  shall  see  may 
best  stand  with  the  Advancement  of  his  Highnes  Service.     And 
forasmuche  as  one  Parrys,  an  Iresheman,  who  hath  (as  we  think 
you  doe  well  enough  remember)  byn  a  Fugitive  out  of  this 
Realme  nowe  a  long  Time  together,  is  as  we  understande  come 
from  the  French,  and  hathe  now  yelded  himself  into  the  Lorde 
Greye's  Hands :  We  hartely  pray  you,  in  Case  you  may  con- 
veniently, to  talk  with  the  said  Parrys,  and  understand  of  him 


III. 


398  A   COLLECTION 

PART  what  he  can  say  touching  the  Practises  that  hath  byh  attemptyd 
_  in  Ireland,  or  any  other  Thing  concerning  the  State  of  the 
Queen's  Majestic,  or  her  Realme;  and  to  lett  us  know  what  he 
is  able  to  say  therin,  to  the  Intent  if  his  Meaning  and  Doing 
shall  appere  unto  you  to  deserve  the  same,  we  may  be  Sutors 
unto  her  Highnes  for  his  Pardonne,  and  for  suche  farther  Con- 
sideracion  of  hym,  as  his  Doing  shall  deserve.  And  thus  we 
wish  you  most  hartely  well  to  fare.  From  Grenewich  the  15th 
of  June,  1560. 

Your  assured  Loving  Friends, 

Winchester.         W.  North,  &c. 


E.  Clynton.         Willm.  Petre  Se, 
Tho.  Parrys. 


Number  68. 

The  Commission  of  the  Estates  to  move  Queen  Elizabeth  to  take 
the  Earl  ofArran  to  her  Husband. 

Taken  from  the  Original  now  at  Hamilton. 

JL  HE  Lords  of  Parliament,  and  others  Under-written,  havand 
Consideration  how  the  Kingdome  of  England  is  joynt  with  this. 
Be  an  Dray  March,  how  Puissent  it  is ;  what  Incommodity  we 
and  our  Forefathers  have  felt,  be  the  continual  Weirs  betwixt 
the  Tuo  Nations ;  and  be  the  contrar,  how  Profitable  there 
Amytie  may  be  to  us,  what  Welth  and  Commodity  we  may  ob- 
tain therthrowi  hes  thought  good  divysed  and  ordained,  that 
the  Occasion  presently  opened  up  to  us  shal  be  followed,  that 
is,  sute  made  to  the  Queen  of  England  in  the  best  Manner, 
That  it  may  please  her  Majesty,  for  Establishing  of  one  per- 
petual Friendship,  to  joine  in  Marriage  with  the  Earll  of  Arran ; 
being  of  the  lawful!  Blood  of  this  Realme,  and  failzieing  of  Suc- 
cession of  the  Q^ieen,  our  Soverain  Ladies  Body,  next  his  Fa- 
ther, the  Dukes  Grace  of  Chastellerault  declared  be  Act  of  Par- 
liament, Second  Person  of  the  Realme,  Air  Apparant  to  the 
Crown;  and  for  that  Purpose  that  Honourable  Persons  be  sent 


OF   RECORDS.  399 

in  Ambassate,  fra  them  yn  Behalf  of  the  Estates.    And  to  the  BOOK 
Effect,  the  Sute  may  be  made  in  the  most  Honourable  Manner,  " 

and  to  her  Majestys  best  Contentation,  they  have  devised  that 
presently  in  plane  Parliament  it  shal  be  devised,  that  certain 
Ambassadours  be  sent  to  her  Majesty,  fre  the  Estates,  to  give 
her  Hieness  Thanks  for  the  guid  Will  she  has  ever  born  to  this 
Realme,  sen  she  came  to  her  Crown,  and  desire  she  hes  that  it 
may  continue  an  free  Kingdom  in  thantiant  Liberty,  sufficiently 
of  late  declared,  be  her  Support  liberally  granted  for  the  Relief 
therof ;  and  for  the  guid  Quietnes  we  presently  enjoy,  purchast 
to  us  be  her  Majestys  Means  and  Labours ;  and  they  are  withall 
ta  desire  of  her  Heeness  to  give  strait  Commandments  to  her 
Wardains,  and  Officers  upon  the  Borders,  to  continue  with 
ours,  for  suppressing  of  broken  Men,  and  stanching  of  Thift, 
with  sic  other  Things  as  are  necessar  for  the  Common  Weel  of 
this  Realme :  And  that  the  States  give  Power  to  the  Lords  of 
Articles,  and  others  Underwritten,  to  devise  sic  Commision  and 
Instructions  as  are  necessar,  for  that  Purpose,  to  be  sealed,  and 
subscribed  be  Six  of  the  Principals  of  every  Estate,  whilk  sal  be 
as  sufficient,  as  giff  it  were  subscribed  and  sealed  be  the  haill 
Estates  5  and  therafter  the  Lords  of  Articles,  and  ours  under 
specified,  to  devise  the  Instructione  and  Commission  tuching 
the  Held  of  the  Marriage. 


Number  69. 

The  Queenes  Majesties  Jnswere  declared  to  Her  Counsell  concern 
inge  the  Requests  of  the  Lords  of  Scotlande. 

In  Sir  W.  Cecil's  Hand. 

Her  Majestic  reduced  the  Answere  into  Three  Points. 

l^  The  First  was.  That  where  the  Three  Estats  had  sent  the  The  8th  of 
Lords  of  Scotland  to  present  their  harty  Thanks  to  her  Majestic ,  jg"™  * 
for  the  Benefits  receaved  this  last  Yere  by  her  Majesties  Ayde  ^olj^'^ss- 
given  to  them.     Her  Majestic  is  very  glad  to  perc'eave  her  Good  B.  lo. 
Will  and  Chardgs  so  well  bestowed  as  to  see  the  same  thank- 


400  A   COLLECTION 

PART  fullye  accepted  and  acknowledged ;  and  findetk  the  same  to  have 
^"'  been  seasonablie  planted  that  produceth  so  plentiful!  Fruct,  with 
the  which  her  Majestic  doeth  so  satisfie  herself,  as  if  at  any 
Time  the  like  Cause  shtll  happen  wherin  her  Friendship,  or 
Ayde,  shall,  or  may  Profit  them  for  their  just  Defence,  the  same 
shall  not  be  wan  tinge.  And  although  in  former  Times  it  ap- 
peared that  sondry  Beneficts  bestowed  upon  divers  of  the  No- 
bilitye  here  by  her  Majesties  most  noble  Father,  had  not  such 
Succes,  nor  was  answered  with  like  thankfuUnes :  Yet  her  Ma- 
jestye  doth  nowe  evidently  se  the  Cause  thereof  to  be  for  that 
the  Meaneninge  of  her  Father's  Beneficts  were  interpreted,  and 
supposed  to  be  to  the  Discomoditye  of  the  Land,  and  these  her 
Majesties  be  evidentlye  sene  to  bend  directlye  to  the  Safetye  of 
that  Realme.  And  so  the  Diversitye  of  the  bestowinge  hath 
made  the  Diversitye  in  the  Operacion  and  Acceptation  of  them. 
2.  The  Second  Point  is,  where  the  same  Estates  have  by  their 
Parlyament  accorded.  That  suyte  should  be  made  for  the  Mariage 
with  her  Majesty  of  the  Earl  of  Arrayne;  her  Majestye  cannot 
interprete  that  Motion  to  come  but  both  of  a  good  Meaneinge  of 
the  same  Estaits,  pretendinge  thereby  to  knit  both  theis  King- 
domes  presently  in  Amytye,  and  hereafter  to  remaine  in  a  per- 
petuall  Amytye  ;  and  of  a  great  Good  Will  of  the  same  Estates 
towards  her  Majestye,  ofFeringe  to  her  the  best  and  choicest 
Person  that  they  have,  and  that  not  without  some  Daunger  of 
the  Displeasure  of  the  French  Kinge  in  so  doinge :  For  answere 
hereunto,  her  Majesty  findeing  herself  not  disposed  presently  to 
Marry,  (although  it  may  be  that  the  Necessitie  and  Respect  of 
her  Realme  shall  hereto  hereafter  constrayne  her)  wished  that 
the  Earle  of  Arrayne  should  not  forbeare  to  accept  such  Ma- 
riage as  may  be  made  to  him  for  his  own  Weill  and  Surety; 
and  that  all  other  Means  be  used  to  the  Continewance  of  Amy- 
tie  firmly  betwixt  these  Kingdomes;  whereunto  her  Majesty 
thinketh  many  good  Reasons  ought  to  induce  the  People  jof 
both  Realmes,  and  in  a  Manner  to  continewe  as  good  Amytye 
therby,  as  by  Mariage :  For  it  appeareth,  that  if  every  Noble- 
man of  Scotlande  will  well  consider  how  necessarye  the  Friend- 
ship of  this  Realme  is  to  that,  for  the  preservation  of  their  Li- 
berties ;  they  shall  chiefly  for  Safegard  of  themselves  joyne  to- 


OF  RECORDS.  401 

gether  in  Concord  with  this  Realme,  and  so  every  one  particu-  BOOK 
larly  minding  his  own  Suretye,  of  Consequence  the  Love  and  ' 

Amyte  shall  be  Universall;  by  which  Means  her  Majesty 
thinketh  the  Aniitye  may  be  well  assured,  though  no  Marriage 
be  obteyned.  And  as  to  the  Person  of  the  Earle  of  Arrayn,  her 
Majesty  surely  hath  heard  a  verie  good  Report  of  him,  and 
thinketh  him  to  be  a  Noble  Gentleman  of  great  Woordinesse, 
and  so  thinketh  surely  that  he  shall  prove  hereafter. 

3.  Thirdly  and  Lastly,  Her  Majestye  thancketh  the  said  Lords 
for  their  Paines  and  Travell ;  and  although  she  doubteth  nether 
of  their  Wisdome,  nor  of  the  Providence  of  the  Estates  at  Home 
in  Scotland,  yet  for  demonstracion  of  her  hearty  Good  Will,  her 
Majesty  cannot  forbeare  to  require  them  not  to  forget  the  Prac- 
tises that  be  past,  by  such  as  before  Tyme  sought  the  Subver- 
son  of  them ;  and  nowe  much  more  will  doe  it,  if  there  maye 
be  left  any  Entry  for  Corruption,  be  Reward,  or  other  Scope  of 
Practise.  And  therefore  her  Majesty  wisheth,  that  they  all  do 
persist,  first  in  a  good  Concorde,  makinge  their  Causes  come 
amongst  themselves ;  and  not  to  dissever  themselves  in  any  Fac- 
tions, but  to  foresee  well  Thinges  before  they  chaunce:  For 
that  her  Majestic  thinketh  this  prove  verie  true,  That  Darts 
foreseen,  hurt  verie  little,  or  not  at  all.  And  for  her  Majesties 
Parte,  there  shall  no  reasonable  Thinge  be  neglected,  ,  that 
may  furder  this  comun  Action  of  Defence  of  both  the  Realmes,  . 
against  any  common  Etiemye. 


Office. 


Number  70. 

A  letter  of  the  .English  Ambassador,  to  Queen  Mary  of  Scotland, 
for  her  ratifying  thp  Treaty  ofLeith. 

PlEASETH  it  your  Majestic.  The  same  may  remember,  ^er- 
that  at  my  Lord  of  Bedford's  being  in  this  Court,  He  and  I  de- 
manded of  you,  on  the  Behalfe  of  the  Queen's  Majestic,  our 
Mistress,  your  good  Sister  and  Cousyne,  your  Ratification  of 
thaccord  latelye  made  at  Edingborough  in  Scotland.  Wherunto 
you  made  Answer,  amonge  other  Things,  that  your  Counsell 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  D  d 


402  A  COLLECTION 

PART  being  not  about  youe;  namely  your  Uncle,  my  Lord  Cardln^U 
^"'  of  Lorraine,  by  whom  you  are  advised  in  your  Affaires,  and  also 
for  that  your  Majestic  had  not  heard  from  your  Counsell  in 
Scotland,  from  whom  you  looked  to  hear  then  verie  shortlye; 
you  could  make  us  no  direct  Answer  therin.  But  that  heering 
from  them,  and  having  consulted  with  your  Counsell  heere ; 
you  would  satisfie  her  Majestic  in  the  same.  Sins  whiche  Tyme, 
her  Majestic  having  Knowledge  of  the  coming  to  you  of  the 
Lord  James,  your  Brother,  who  passed  lately  through  England 
hitherwards,  by  whom  (her  Majestic  judgeth)  you  will  be  ad- 
vised, bothe  in  Respect  of  his  Ranke  and  Estimacion  in  youi 
Realme  of  Scotland,  and  allso  for  that  he  hathe  the  Honour  to 
be:  your  Majesties  Brother,  and  of  good  Credite  with  yau :  And 
nothing  doubting  of  your  Consultation  with  my  said  Lord  Car- 
dinall,  and  others  of  your  Counsell  heere  sins  that  Tyme;  her 
Majestie  hathe  presentlie  commanded,  and  authorized  me  to  put 
your  Majestie  in  Remembrance  therof  ggaine;  and  to  reriew 
the  Demande  of  your  Confirmation  of  the  said  late  Accord. 
Therefore  I  have  presently  depechid  to  you  this  Gentleman, 
Bearer  heerof,  her  Majesties  Servant :  By  whom,  I  beseeche 
you,  to  let  me  understand  your  resolute  Answer  in  that  behalfe. 
And  uppon  Knowledge  of  your  Pleasure,  to  delyver  me  the  said 
Ratification ;  and  of  the  Tyme  and  Place,  I  will  not  faile  (God 
willing)  to  resort,  whither  your  Majestie  will  appoint  me  to 
come  for  that  Purpose. 

By  demanding  of  this  Ratification,  as  the  Queen's 'Majestie, 
my  Mistress,  your  good  Sister,  dothe  shew  the  great  Desyre  She 
hathe,  to  lyve  from  hence  forth  in  all  assured  good  Love,  Peas 
and  Amytie  with  you,  and  your  Realme;  so,  in  her  Opynion, 
there  is  nothing  that  can  ar^ue-your  reciproke  goodwill,  to 
answer  to  the  jyke  for  your  Parte  agayne,  so  much  as  the  Sta- 
blishing  the  same  by  this  Knot  of  Frendship  which  God  hath 
appointed,  and  hath  been  Cheif  Worker  therin,  for  both  your 
Quyetnesses  and  Comforts;  being  now  the  onlie  Refuge  of  yoji 
both.  And  so  I  pray  Almighty  God,  long  to  preserve  your  Ma- 
jestic in  parfaict  Healthe,  Honour  and  Filicitie,  From  Paris, 
the  13thof  Aprilll56L 


OF   RECORDS.  403 

BOOK 
Number  71.  VI. 


A  Letter  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scotland,  delaying  to  ratify  the 
Treaty  afLeith. 
An  Original. 
Monsieur  Ambassadeur, 

J  'AY  leu  la  Lettre,  que  vous  m'aves  escrite  par  le  Gentilhomme  Paper- 
present  Porteur,  et  pour  ce  j'dtant  sur  mon  Partement  de  ce°*''"" 
Lieu^  je  ne  puis  vous  faire  reponce  plUstot  qu'  k  Reims,  oh  je- 
spere  d'estre  au  Sacre  de  Roy :  Je  ne  feray  cette  plus  long  que 
poHT  vous  dke,  quant  t  Lord  James,  qui  est  devers  moy,  II  y  est 
venue  pour  son  devoir,  comme  devers  sa  Souveraine  Dame,  que 
Je  suis,  sans  Charge  ou  Commission,  qui  concerne  autre  Chose 
que  son  droit.  Je  prie  Dieu,  Monsieur  Ambassadeur,  vous  avoir 
en  sa  Garde.     Escrit  k  Nanci,  ce  22  d'  Avril  1562. 

Vostre  bien  bon  Amy,  ' 

MARIE. 


Number  72. 

An  original  Letter  of  the  Ambassador's  to  the  Queen,  upon  that 

Affair. 

AT  maye  please  your  Majestic  to  be  advertised,  that  haveing  Paper- 
written  this  other  Lettre,  and  being  ready  to  have  depeched  it  "' 
to  your  Majestie;  Mr.  Somer,  your  Highnesses  Servant,  arryved 
heere  from  Nanci  in  Lorraine,  from  the  Queene  of  Scotland, 
with  Answer  to  my  Lettre,  which  (by  your  Majesties  Command- 
ment) I  wrote  to  her,  in  such  Sorte,  as  I  have  advertised  by  my 
former,  and  therwith  sent  to  your  Majestie  the  Coppies  of  my 
Lettres  to  the  saide  Queen  and  Cardinall  of  Lorraine.  Which 
her  Answer  being  by  Lettre,  (having  allso  said  as  much  by 
Mouth  to  Mr.  Somer)  together  with  the  said  Cardinall's  An- 
swer; I  send  your  Majestie  herewith.  And  though  your  Ma- 
jesties said  Servant  used  the  best  Speech  as  he  coude,  to  get 
some  direct  Answer  of  her,  accordinge  to  her  late  Promesses, 
putting  her  in  Remembrance  of  her  Words  to  my  Lord  of  Bed- 
ford, and  to  me  at  Fontainebleau :   Yet  other  Answer  nor  Di- 

Dd2 


404  A  COLLECTION 

PART  rection,  then  is  conteined  in  her  Letter,  coude  he  not  gette  of 
ItJ-  her.  Arid  seinge  She  hath  defFerrid  to  make  me  further  Answer, 
till  my  next  Meetinge  with  her,  which  She  reckenith  shall  be  at 
Reims,  at  the  French  Kihg'sSacre,  as  appearith  by  her  said 
Lettre;  where!,  She  and  the,  Cardinal  told  Mr.  Somer,She  mynded 
to  be  the  8th  of  Maye;  for  that  it  is  said  the  Sacre,  shall  be  the 
]5th ;  and  for  that  your  Majestic  hath  commanded  me,  for  some 
Respects,  not  to  be  at  it;  I  know  not  when  I  shall  have  the 
Opertunitie  and  Meaines,  to  speake  with  the  said  Queen  for  her 
Answer.  Therefore  seing  I,  cannot  be  at  Reims,  (as  indeede,  be- 
syeds  your  Majesties  Commandment,  niyne  Indfeposition  of  my 
Bodye  will  not  suifer  me  to  come  there)  and  allso  for  that  (as  I 
heere)  the  said  Queen  myndeth  not  to  come  into  these  Partes 
this  good  while;  If  it  wold  please  your  Majestic,  to  send  hither 
your  Lettres  of  Credit  directed  unto  her,  therby  to  authorize 
Mr.  Somer,  your  Majesties  said  Servant,  to  demande  and  re- 
ceyve  her  Answer  therin,  in  myne  Absence,  by  reason  of  my 
Sicknesse;  I  take  it,  your  Majestic  shall  the  sooner  have  her  di- 
rect Answer.  If  your  Majestic  finde  this  good,  it  may  please  the 
same,  to  send  such  your  Lettres  hither,  with  good  Speed,  that 
the  Answer  may  be  had,  before  She  departe  agayne  from  Reims. 

And  though  I  thinke  verily,  that  her  Answer  will  be  such  as 
I  have  allready  advertised  your  Majestic  She  made  to  my  Lord 
James,  (which  is  Mpans  to  draw  the  Tyme  still  into  greater 
Length). yet  the  same,  or  anye  other,  being  made  to  your  Ma- 
jestic by  her  self ;  you  shall  the  better  know,  how  to  proceede 
with  her  in  the  Matter  afterwards. 

The  said  Queen  of  Scotland  was  accompaigned  at  Nancy  with 
the  Dowager  of  Lorraine,  (whom  they  call  there  Son  Altezze) 
the  Duke  and  Duehesse  of  Lorraine,  Monsieur  de  Vaudemont, 
the  Cardinalles  of  Lorraine,  and  Guyse,  and  the  Duke  d'Au- 
malle.  One  of  the  chiefest  Cawses  of  her  going  thither  from 
Joinville,  (being  18  Lorraine  Leagues  of)  as  I  heere,  was  to 
Christen  Monsieur  de  Vaudemont's  yong  Sonne,  borne  lately  at 
Mallegrange,  a  Quarter  of  a  League  from  Nancy. 

I  wrote  to  your  Majestic,  by  my  Letters  of  the  23d  of  this 
Present,  that  the  Queen  of  Scotland  wold  Authorize  my  said 
Lord  James,  (as  She  had  told  him  her  self)  to  have  the  Spfeciall 


OF   RECORDS.  405 

Charge  of  the  Government  of  the  Affaires  in  Scotland,  till  her  BOOK 
comminge  thither";  and  woiiidi  for  that  Purpose,  give  him-Com-  ^^- 
mission  under  her  Scale.  Foi'  which  Comission,  and  other  Let- 
ters, he  left  a  Gentleman  of  his  with  the  said  Queen,  to  bring  it 
after  him  to  this  Towne.  The  Gentleman  is  retourned  from 
the  Queen,  with  her  Letters,  but  hath  brought  no  Commission  : 
And  I  understande,  that  She  hath  now  changed  her  Mynd  in 
that  Point ;  and  will  appoint  none  to  have  Authorite  there,  till 
She  come  her  self.  And  as  to  such  Sutes  and  Requestes,  as  are 
made  to  her  for  Benefices,  and  such  other  Thinges  as  are  to  be 
bestowed ;  She  will  not  dispose  of  any  of  them,  nor  make  other 
Answer  therin,  till  her  comminge  thither.  Which  (it  is  thought) 
She  dothe,  to  bestowe  the  same  upon  some  such  as  She  shall  see 
worthy  of  her  Favour  and  Preferrmente,  and  upon  others,  to 
winne  them  the  sooner  to  her  Devocion.  The  Speciall  Cause 
Tvhy  She  hath  changed  her  Opinion  for  my  Lord  James,  (as  I 
beere)  is;  For  that  She  coude  by  no  meanes  dis-swade  him 
from  his  Devocion  and  good  Opinion  towards  your  Majestie, 
and  the  Observation  of  the  League  between  your  Majestie  and 
the  Realme  of  Scotland.  And  allso  for  that  She,  nor  the  Car- 
dinall  of  Lorraine,  coude  not  winne  nor  divert  him  from  his  Re- 
ligion ;  wherin  they  used  verie  great  Meanes,  and  Perswasions. 
For  which  Respects,  the  said  Lord  James  deservith  to  be  the 
more  estymid  of  your  Majestie.  And  seeing  he  hath  dealt  so 
plainely  with  the  Queen  his  Soveraine,  on  your  Majesties  Be- 
half, and  shewed  himself  so  constant  in  Religion,  that  neither 
the  Feare  of  his  Soveraine's  Indignacion  coude  waver  him,  nor 
great  Promesses  winne  him  ;  your  Majestie  may  (in  myne  Opi- 
nion) make  good  Aceompt  of  his  Constancy  towardes  you : 
And  so  deserveth  to  be  well  entertayned  and  made  of,  by  your 
Majestie,  as  one  that  may  stand  you  in  no  small  Steade,  for  the 
Advancement  of  your  Majesties  Desire.  Sins  his  being  heere, 
he  hath  dealt  so  franckly  and  liberally  with  me,  that  I  must  be- 
leeve  he  will  so  contynue  after  his  Return  home.  And  in  case 
your  Majestie  wold. now  in  Tyme,  liberally  and  honorably  con- 
sider him  with  some  good  Means,  to  make  him  to  be  the  more 
beholding  to  your  Majesty;  it  wold,  in  my  simple  Judgment, 
serve  your  Majestie  to  great  Purpose.     He  departeth  hence 

Dd3 


406  A   COLLECTION 

PART  homeward  about  the  4th  of  Maya,  by  the  way  of  Diepe,  and 
"^-  mvndith  to  Land  at  Rye  :  Wherof  I  thought  good  to  advertise 
your  Majestic,  that  it  may  please  the  same  to  give  Order,  for 
him  and  his  Company,  to  be  receyved  and  accommodated,  as 
apertenith  :  Which  will  be  well  bestowed  upon  him,  for  the 
good  Reporte  he  made  of  his  late  Reception  there,  and  of  the 
great  Favour  your  Majestic  shewed  him  at  his  coming  hidier- 
wards. 

I  understand  that  the  Queen  of  Scotland  maketh  accompt  to 
fynd  a  good  Partie  in  her  Realme,  of  such  as  are  of  her  Reli- 
gion. And  amongs  other,  the  Earlc  of  Huntley  hath  promysed, 
that  having  the  Duke  on  his  side,  he,  with  such  other  as  be 
holdeth  assured,  will  be  able  enough  to  make  Head  to  the  con- 
trary Parte.  And  so  hath  he  promised  to  bring  greate  Things 
to  passe  there,  foi;  the  Queen's  Purpose  and  Affection. 

I  understand,  (and  so  gather  partly  by  my  said  Lord  James 
own  Words)  that  soone  after  his  Retourne  Home  into  Scot- 
land, he  shall  Marye  the  Earle  MarshalFs  Daughter. 

As  I  have  written  heertofore  to  your  Majestic,  that  this 
Realm  was  in  danger  of  great  Unquietnes  amonge  themselves 
for  Religion;  so  the  28th  of  April,  the  same  beganne  to  ap- 
peare  in  this"  Towne.  Certain  Gentlemen,  and  others,  about  a 
Hundred  assembled  together  in  a  Private  House  in  the  Sub- 
urbes,  where  they  had  a  Sermon,  and  Psalmes  singing,  as  is 
used  in  all  Assemblies.  Wherewith  the  People  o£Fended,  as- 
sembled to  great  Numbers,  forced  the  Wallea  of  a  Garden  join- 
ing to  the  House;  made  a  great  Breach  with  such  Tooles  as 
they  coude  gett,  and  would  have  entred  with  Violence  to  have 
wrought  their  Cruaulty  uppon  the  Gentlemen.  The  other  se- 
ing  none  other  Remedye,  their  Perswasions  serving  to  litle  effect 
with  such  an  unruly  Sorte,  defended  themselves  with  such 
Weapons  and  Harguebouzes,  as  they  had  provided  against  all 
Events;  and  so  slew  7  or  8  of  the  Assailliants,  and  defended  the 
House  till  the  Justice,  and  Court  of  Parliament  of  this  Town 
appeased  and  retyred  the  People.  And  the  Night  following,  the 
DefFendants  shifted  theraselfes  away  thence,  without  farther 
Harme;  hitherto  "nothing  elles  is  done  beerupon.  What  will 
ensue,  it  is  to  be  feared.     In  the  mean  Time,  the  People  mur- 


OF  RECORDS.  4o7 

mure  greatly  at  the  Slaughter.  And  the  other  Parte  are  not  a  B  O  O  K 
litle  moved  generally,  to  be  so  assaulted  and  molested,  contrary 
to  the  King's  Edicts,  which  permitte  all  Men  to  live  according 
to  their  Consciences,  so  they  give  none  occasion  of  Slander,  or 
Offence  to  the  People,  or  Publique  Preaching,  and  that  com- 
mand all  Men  not  to  Reproach  or  Injury  the  one,  the  other,  for 
their  Living  in  that  sorte.  Between  these  Two  Partyes,  the 
Justice  is  so  litle  feared,  and  Pollycy  hath  now  so  litle  Place, 
that  greater  Things  are  to  be  feared,  unlesse  better  and  speedyer 
Order  be  provided  to  appease  all,  then  I  can  see  towards. 

I  understand  that  the  Queen  of  Scotland  hath  hitherto  no 
great  Devotion  to  Ledington,  Grange,  and  Balnaves,  wherof  I 
am  nothing  sory.  But  she  mindeth  to  use  all  the  best  Meanes 
she  can  to  wynne  them  to  her,  which  she  trusteth  well  to  com- 
passe.  , 

And  wheras  I  have  advertised  your  Majestic  that  the  Baron 
de  la  Garde  shulde  cary  this  King's  Order  to  the  King  of  Swe- 
den ;  I  understand  now,  that  it  is  to  the  King  of  Denmarke, 
and  not  to  the  other. 

Having  written  thus  farre,  I  understand,  that  wheras  it  was 
determined  that  the  King  shuld  have  departed  the  28th  of  Aprill 
from  Fontainbleau  towards  Reims  to  his  Sacre :  The  same  is 
Retarded,  by  reason  that  the  Queen  Mother  is  fallen  Sicke  of  a 
Catarre.  So  that  both  his  Departure  from  thence,  and  the  Time 
of  his  Sacre  is  now  uncertain,  and  dependith  wholely  upon  the 
said  Queen  Mother's  Recovery. 

Though  I  take  it  that  your  Majestic  hath  received  from  your 
Ministers  in  Germany  the  Pope's  Demand  of  the  Princes  Pro- 
testants of  Germany,  and  their  Answer  therunto;  yett  having 
recouvered  the  same  here,  I  thought  in  my  Duety  to  send  it  to 
your  Majestic  as  I  do  heerewith.  And  thus  I  pray  God  long  to 
preserve  your  Majestie  in  Health,  Honnour,  and  all  Felicitie. 
From  Paris  the  First  of  Maye,  1561. 

Your  Majesties  Humble, 

And  most  Obedient, 

Subject  and  Servant, 
N.  Throkmorton. 
Dd4 


408  A   COLLECTION 

VAKT 
III. 

Number  73. 

^  Letter  of  Bishop  Jewell's  to  Bullinger,  chiefly  concerning  the 
Affairs  of  France,  and  the  Queen  espousing  the  Prince  of  Condi's 
Cause. 

Idem  ad  Bullingerum. 
Salutem  Plurimam  in  Christo. 

ExMSS.  XvEDDITiE  mihi  sunt  non  ita  pridem  Literae  tuae,  scriptae  Ti- 
guri  ad  quintum  diem  Martii :  Quae  quamvis  essent  uirojM,E;it\pijii«i- 
goi,  et  querulae,  tamen  mihi  perjucundae  videbantur;  non  tant&m 
quod  a  te  essent,  cujus  omnia  scripta  dictaque  mihi  semper  visa 
sunt  honorifica,  sed  etiam  quod  officium  meum  ita  obnixe  requi- 
rerent,  et  meam  in  scribendo  negligentiam  et  socordiam  excita- 
rent.  Ego  ver6,  mi  Pater,  et  Domirie  Colendissime,  etsi  miniis 
fortasse  ad  te  saep^  scribo  quam  velim,  tamen  quoties  occasio 
aliqua  offertur,  ne  hoe  quidem  officium  intermitto.  Binas  enim 
dedi  nuper  ad  te  Literas,  alteras  Francofordiam  ad  nundinas 
Martias,  alteras  statim  a  Paschate.  Quae  si  adhuc,  ut  sit,  sub- 
sistant  fortfe  in  itinere,  tamen  expedient  se  aliquando,  et  post- 
rem6  uti  spero,  ad  te  pervenient.  Ego  interim  de  te  cogitare, 
et  bonorificd  ut  debeo,  de  te  loqui  nunquam  desino.  De  Gallicis 
rebus  ad  te  scribere  hoc  tempore,  iesset  fortasse  putidum  :  Oni- 
nia  enim  ad  vos  etiam  sine  ventis  et  navibus  afferuntur.  Sanc- 
tissimus  nihil  relinquet  intentatum.  Flectere  si  nequeat  superos, 
Acheronta  movebit.  Videt  enim  jam  non  agi  de  reduviis,  sed 
de  vita  et  sanguine.  Utinam  ne  hostri  sese  patiantur  circum- 
veniri.  Dux  Guisanus,  ut,  nescio  qua  spe  moderandae  Religio- 
nis,  et  recipiendae  Confessionis  Augustanee,  moratus  est  Princi- 
pes  Germanise,  ne  se  admiscerent  huic  bello ;  ita  omnibus  modis 
persuadere  conatus  est  Reginae  nostrae,  non  agi  nunc  in  Gallia 
negotium  Rellgionis;  esse  manifestam  conjurationem,  causam 
esse  Regis,  cui  illam,  cilm  Regium  locum  teneat,  non  oporteat 
adversari.  Intere^  id  egit,  ut  Neptis  sua,  Regina  Scotiae,  ambi- 
ret  gratiam,  atque  amicitiam  Reginae  nostrae,  et  munuscula  mit- 


OF  RECORDS.  409 

teret,  et  nescio  quas  fides  daret :  Velle  se,  hac  aestate,  honoris  BOOK 
causa  venire  in  An^iamj  et  aeternum  amicitiae  Foedus,  quod      ^^- 
nunquam  postea  convelli  possit,  velle  sancire.     Misit  ea  ada^ 
mantem  maximi  pretii,  gemmam  pulcherrimam,  undique  vesti- 
tam  auro,  et  commendatam  pulchro  et  eleganti  carmine.     Quid 
quaeris  ?  Putabant  festivis  colloquiis,  et  venationibus,  et  blandi- 
tiis,  animos  nostros  abduci  facile  posse  a  strepitu  bellico,  et 
consopiri.     Interea,  Regina  nostra,  cum  subodorata  esset  rem 
omnem,  et  quid  ageretur  intelligeretj  neque  enim  id  erat  ade6 
difficile,  mutare  Consilium  de  profectione,  a  Guisanis  paulatim 
alienari,  et  ad  Principem  Condensem  non  obscur^   inclinare. 
Tulit  id  Guisanus  indign^,  Consilia  sua  non  procedere ;  accepit 
contumelios^  Legatum  nostrum,  proposuit  Edicta  public^,  Re- 
ginam  Angliae  insidias  facere  Regno  Galliarum,  et  solam  istos 
tumultus  concit&sse.     Ista,  Regina  nostra  patienter  ferre  non 
potuit,  nee  sanfe  debuit.    Statim  apert^  agere,  Legatum,  uti  au- 
dio, revocare,  militem  scribere,  navibus  omnibus  undecunque, 
atque  ubicunque  essent,  et  suis  et  alienis  vela  toUere,  ne  quis 
exire  posset,  et  quid  ageretur  nuntiare.     O  si  ea  id  antea  facere 
voluisset,  aut  si  nunc  Principes  Germanise  hoc  exemplum  sequi 
vellent.     Facilius,  et  minori  jactura,  Sanguinis  Christian!  tola 
res  posset  transigi.     Et  Regina  quidem  misit  hoc  tempore  in 
Germaniam,  ad  Principes ;  et  nunc  in  Aula  Legatus  a  Guisano, 
cum  novis,  ut  opinor,  blanditiis,  ut  nos  moretur  et  impediat. 
Ssd  non  ita  erit  facile,  spero,  imponere  videntibus.     Res  Scotiae 
de  Religione  satis  sunt  pacatae.    Regina  sola  Missam  suam  reti- 
net  invitis  omnibus.     Incredibilis  fuit  hoc  anpo  toto,  apud  nos, 
coeli  atque  aeris  intemperies.     Nee  Sol,  nee  Luna,  nee  Hyems, 
nee  Ver,  nee  yEstas,  nee  Autumnus,  satisfecit  officium  suum. 
Ita  affatim,  et  pent  sine  intermissione  pluit,  quasi  facere  jam 
aliud  Coelum  non  queat.     Ex  hac  contagione  nata  sunt  mon- 
stra:    infantes  foedum  in  modum  deformatis   corporibus,   alii 
prorsus  sine  capitibus,  alii  capitibus  alienis;  alii  trunci  sine  bra- 
chiis,  sine  tibiis,  sine  cruribus;  alii  ossibus   solis  cohaprentes, 
prorsus  sine  ullis  carnibus,  quales  fer^  imagines  mortis  pingi  so- 
lent.     Similia  alia  complura  nata  sunt  6  porcis,  ex  equabus,  6 
vaccis,  h  gallinis.     Messis  hoc  tempore  apud  nos  Angustius 


410  A  COLLECTION 

PART  quidem  provenitj  ita  tamen  ut  non  possimus  multum  conqueri. 
^^^-     SarisberiiB.  14  Augusti,  1562. 

Tuus  in  Christo, 

Jo.  Juellus  Anglus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Omatissimo  Viro,  Domino  Henrico 
Bullingero  summo  Pastori  Eccle- 
si(B  TigunncB  Domino  suo  Colen- 
dissimo.    . 

Tiguri. 


Number  J 4. 

An  Extract  out  of  the  Journal  of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocatioii. 

Acta  in  Inferiori  Domo  Convocationis,  Die  Sabbati  Decimo 
Tertio  Die  Februarii,  Anno  1562. 

Ex  MSS.    JL/ICTO  Die  Sabbati  Decimo  Tertio  Die  Februarii,  in  Inferiori 

in  the  In-  Domo  Convocationis  Cleri  Provincise  Cant'  post  meridiem  hora 

ner-Tem-  constituta  convenerunt  frequentes  Dominus  Proloquutor  cum 

caet.  infra  nominatis  ubi  post  Divini   numinis   implorationem 

legebantur  quidem  Articull  approbandi  vel  reprobandi  a  coetu 

quorum  Articulorum  tenor  talis  est.  • 

1.  That  all  the  Sundays  of  the  Year,  and  Principal  Feast  of 
Christ,  be  kept  Holy- Days,  and  other  Holy-Days  to  be  abrogate. 

2.  That  in  all  Parish  Churches,  the  Minister  in  Common- 
Prayer  turn  his  Face  towards  the  People,  and  there  distinctly 
read  tlie  Divine  Service  appointed,  where  all  the  People  assembled 
may  hear  and  be  edified. 

3.  That  in  Ministring  the  Sacrament  of  Baptisme,  the  Cere- 
manie  of  making  of  the  Crosse  in  the  Child's  Forehead,  may  be 
omitted,  as  tending  to  Superstition. 

4.  That  for  as  much  a^  divers  Communicants  are  not  hable  to 
Kneel  during  the  Time  of  tlie  Communion,  for  Age,  Sicknes,  and 
sundry  other  Infirmities;  and  some  also  Superstitiously  both  Kneel, 


OF   RECORDS.  411 

and  Knock,  that  the  Order  of  Kneeling  may  be  left  to  the  Discre-  BOOK 
turn  of  the  Ordinarie,  witldn  his  Jurisdiction. 

5.  That  it  be  sufficient  for  the  Minister,  in  time  of  Saying  of 
Divine  Service,  and  Ministring  of  the  Sacraments,  to  use  a  Sur- 
plice :  And  that  no  Ministei'  say  Service,  or  minister  the  Sacra- 
ments, but  in  a  comely  Garment,  or  Habit. 

6.  That  the  Use  of  Organs  be  removed. 

Unde  orta  fuit  superioruntij  proband'  vel  reproband'  Discep- 
tatio,  multis  affirmantibus  eosdem  k  se  probari,  ac  multis  affir- 
mantibus  illos  k  se  non  probari ;  multisque  aliis  volentibus,  ut 
eorum  Probatio,  vel  Reprobatio,  referatur  ad  Reverendissimos 
Dominos,  Archiepiscopum  et  Praelatos,  plurimis  item  protestan- 
tibus,  se  nolle  ullo  modo  eonsentire,  ut  aliqua  contenta  in  his 
Articulis  approbentur  ;  quatenus  ulla  ex  parte  dissentiant  Libro 
DivJni  et  Communis  Servieii,  jam  Authoritate  Senatusconsuki 
public^  in  hoc  Regno  suscepto ;  neque  velle,  ut  aliqua  Immu- 
tatio  fiat  contra  Ordines,  Regulas,  Ritus,  ac  caeteras  Dispositio- 
nes  in  eo  Libro  contentas. 

Tandem  inceptse  fuerunt  publicae  Disputationes  fieri  a  non- 
nuUis  doctis  Viris  ejusdem  Domus,  super  Approbatione,  vel  Re- 
probatione  dicti  Quarti  Articuli :  Ac  tandem  placuit  Dlscessio- 
nem,  sive  Divisionem  fieri  Votorum,  sive  Sufiragiorum  singulo- 
rum ;  quse  mox  subsecuta  fuit :  Atque  numeratis  Personis  pro 
parte  Articulos  approbante,  fuerunt  Personae  43 ;  pro  parte  vero 
illos  non  approbante,  neque  aliquam  Immutationem  contra  dic- 
tum Librum  Public!  Servieii  jam  suscepti,  fieri  petente  fuerunt 
Personae  35. 

Ac  deinde,  recitatis  singulorum  Votis,  sive  SufFragiis,  prompta 
sunt  quemadmodum  in  sequenti  folio  liquet  et  apparct. 

DISPUTATORES. 

Decanus  Wygorn'.  Mr.  Laur.  Neuell. 

Mr.  Byckley.  Mr.  Talphill. 

Archid'  Covent'.  Mr.  Crowley. 

Mr.  Nebynson.  Mr.  Tremain. 

Mr.  PuUen.  Mr.  Hewet. 

Mr.  CottercU.  Decanus  Eliens'. 
Mr.  Joh.  Waker. 


412 


A   COLLECTION 


PART 
III.              Pro  parte  Jrtia 

ilos 

prcedictos  approbante,  fuerunt 
subscripti;  viz. 

omnes 

D.  Proloquutor,  Decanus  S. 

Mr.  Cockerell 

- 

- 

- 

Pauli.     - 

~ 

- 

Mr.  Todd,  Archid'  Bed. 

2 

Mr.  Leaver 
Decan'  Heref.     - 

- 

Mr.  Crouley 
Mr.  Hyll 

- 

- 

- 

Mr.  Soreby 

- 

- 

Decan'  Oxon. 

- 

- 

- 

Mr.  Bradbriger 
Mr.  Peder 

- 

' - 

Mr.  Savage 
Mr.  Pullan 

- 

/ 

- 

Mr.  Watte 

- 

3 

Mr.  Wilson 

- 

_ 

- 

Decan'  Lychef. 

- 

'- 

Mr.  Burton 

- 

- 

2 

Mr.  Spenser 

■- 

- 

Mr.  Heamond 

- 

- 

- 

Mr.  Beysley 
Mr.  Nebinson 

- 

- 

Mr.  Weyborn 
Mr..  Day    - 

- 

- 

- 

Mr.  Bowier 

- 

- 

Mr.  Rever 

T 

- 

_ 

Mr.Ebden 

- 

- 

Mr.  Roberts 

- 

. 

5 

Mr.  Longlonde 
Mr.  Tho.  Lancaster 
Mr.  Ed.  Weston 

- 

2 

_  Mr.  CalphiU 
Mr.  Godwyn 
Mr.  Pratt 

- 

~ 

3 

2 

Mr.  Wysdon 

- 

- 

Mr.  Trenun 

- 

- 

2 

Mr.  Sail     - 

- 

2 

Mr.  Leaton 

_ 

_ 

_ 

Mr.  Joh.  Walker 

- 

2 

Mr.  Kemper 

- 

- 

_ 

Mr.  Becon 
Mr.  Proctor 

- 

2 

Mr.  Ronayer 
Mr.  Abis 

- 

- 

- 

Persons  43. 

Voices  58. 

Pro  parte  Jrticulos  nan  approbante,  ac  protestante  ut  suprq,, 
sunt  subscripti;  viz. 


Decan'  West. 
Mr.  Coterell 
Mr.  Latymer 
Decan'  Elien. 
Mr.  Heuwette 
Mr.  Ric.  Walker 
Mr.  Warner 
Mr.  Tho.  Whyte 
Mr.  Knouall 


2  Mr.  Jo.  Prise 
4         Mr..Bolte 

3  Mr.  Hughes 
Mr.  Brigewater 

3         Mr.  Lougher 
2         Mr.  Pierson 
Mr.  Merick 
Mr.  Luson 
2         Mr.  Greensell 


2 
3 
2 
3 


OF   RECORDS. 


413 


Mr.  Cbeston 
Mr.  Chanddelor  - 

- 

- 

Mr.  Walter  Jones 
Mr.  Garth 

3  BOOK 
3       VI. 

Mr.  Bonder 

- 

- 

Mr.  Turnebull    - 

- 

Mr.  Just.  Lancaster 
Mr.  Pondde 

- 

- 

Mr.  Robynson    - 
Mr.  Bell     - 

- 

Mr.  Constantyne 
Mr.  Calberley     - 
Mr.  Nich.  Smith 
Mr.  Watson 

- 

-■ 

Mr.  Ithel   - 
Mr.  Byckley 
Mr.  Hugh  ^organ 

3 

Persons  35. 

Voices  59. 

Number  75. 
Bishop  Horn's  Letter  to  Gualter,  concerning  the  Controversy  about 
the  Habits  of  the  Clergy. 
Robertus  Homus  Gualtero. 

J->ITERAS  tuaSj  nii  Gualtere  primas,  quam  amanter  et  jucunde  Ex  MSS. 
acceperim,  vel  hinc  existimare  debes,  quod  de  Tigurinae  Reipub-  ^'^'^" 
licee  Statu,  in  cujus  Fide  ac  Liberalitate  exul  collocatus  fueram, 
turn  de  tui  reliquorumque  amicissimorum,  et  de  me  optimd  me- 
ritorum  valetudine  cognoscebam.  Accedebat  tua  in  Johannis 
Evangelium  Lucubratio ;  scribendi,  ut  tu  ais,  Occasio,  quam  ita 
probo,  ut  ad  veram  Scripturarum  Scientiam  et  Pietatem  con- 
ferre  multiim  judicem,  et  non  soldm  k  Tyronibus,  quibus  tu  po- 
tiifeimum  studes,  sed  ab  ipsis  Professoribus  legendam  existimem. 
In  Foedere  Gallico  et  Helvetico,  perspicatiam  Tigurinam  probo, 
quae  astutias  Gallicas,  Religionis  praetextu  adumbratas,  olfecit 
et  patefecit.  Bernenses  etiam  Vicinos  vestros  spero,  suasu  vestro 
ab  inhonesto  foedere  assensum  cohibituros.  De  Paste,  quae  Re- 
gionem  Tigurinam  invasit,  opinionem  habeo,  quod  impiorum 
causa  etiam  ipsi  pii  affliguntur.  Qua  perculsus  Pater  Bullin- 
gerus,  qu6d  periculum  evasit,  debemus  putare  eum  qui  duriora 
Tempora  sustulit,  faelicioribus  esse  a  Domino  reservatum.  Tuand 
domum  k  contagione  tutam,  divinae  Clementiae  quae  laboribus 
tuis  voluit  otium,  ascribo.  Res  nostras  ita  se  habent,  qu6d  ut 
vos  vicinas  Gallicas,  sic  nos  intestinas  Papisticas  timemus  Insi- 
dias.  Primates  Papistici  in  publicis  custodiis,  reliqui  exilium 
affectantes,  scriptis  quibusdam  in  vulgus  disseminatis,  sese  in 


414  A  COLLECTION 

PART  gratiam,  nos  in  odium  vocant.  Ansam  minutarn  san*  et  ejus- 
^"-  modi  nacti.  Controversia  aupet  de  quadratia  Pileis  et  Super- 
pelliciis,  inter  nos  orta,  excJamarunt  Papistse,  non  esse  quam 
profitemur,  unanimem  in  Religione  Fidem ;  sed  variis  nos  opi- 
nionibus  duci,  nee  in  una  sententia  stare  posse.  Auxit  banc 
Calumniam  publicum  Senatus  nostri  Decretum,  de  profliganda 
Papistica  impietate,  ante  nostram  Restitutionem  saneitum  j  quo 
sublata  reliqua  fece,  usus  Pileorum  quadratorum  et  Superpelli- 
ciorum  Ministris  remanebat.  Ita  tamen  ut  superstitionis  opi- 
nione  careret,  quod  disertis  Decreti  verbis  cavetur.  Tolli  hoc 
Decretum  non  potest;  nisi  omnium  Regni  Ordinum,  quorum 
conspiratione  atque  consensu,  nobis  penes,  quos  tunc  non  fuit 
sanciendi  vel  abrogandi  Authoritas,  Pileis  et  Superpelliciis  uti, 
vel  aliis  locum  dare  injunctum  est.  Usi  his  sumus,  ne  munera 
Christiana,  per  nos  deserta,  occuparent  adversarii.  Sed  cum 
jam  haec  Res  in  magnam  Contentionem  inter  nostros  devenerit, 
noster  Grex  pusillus  etiam  in  duas  abierit  partes;  altera,  ob 
illud  Decretum  deserendum  Ministerium,  altera  non  deseren- 
dum  putet.  Peto  abs  te,  mi  Gualtere,  quod  de  hac  Controver- 
sia, quae  nos  un^  vexat,  senseris  ut  quam  prime  tempore  scribas. 
Speramus  cert6  proximis  comitiis,  illam  Decreti  partem  abro- 
gaturos.  Sed  si  id  obtineri  non  poterit,  quoniam  magna  ope 
cl^m  nituntur  Papistae,  Ministerio  nihilominus  divino  adhseren- 
dum  esse  judico;  ne  deserto  eo,  ac  a  nobis  ea  conditione  repu- 
diato,  sese  insinuarent.  Qu&  de  re,  Sententiam,  mi  Gualtere, 
expecto  tuam ;  An  haec,  quae  sic  facimus,  salva  Conscientia  fa- 
cere  possimus.  De  vestra  etiam  Ecclesia  ita  sum  sollicitus,  ut 
quoniam  multos  fideles  Ministros  ex  peste  interiisse  suspicor, 
per  tuas  Literas  scire  vellem  eorum  Nomina  qui  jam  supersunt. 
Dominus  Ihesus,  magnus  Gregis  sui  Custos,  Vos,  et  Universam 
suam  Ecclesiam  custodiat.  In  eodem  vale.  Datum  h  Ferno- 
miano  Castro,  16  Calendis  Augusti  1565. 

Tuus  in  Christo, 
Rob.  Win  ton. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
*  Omatissimo  Theologo,  Domino 

Gucdtero,  TigurincB  EcchsicB 

Ministro  Dignissimo. 


OF  RECORDS.  415 


BOOK 
Number  76.  ^^' 


BuUinger's  Letter  to  Bishop  Home,  concerning  that  Question. 

Bullingerus  Homo,  de  Re  Vestiaria. 

(Eadem  iteriim  recurrit,  ali^  manu.) 

Reverendissimo  Patri  in  Christo,  Domino  Roberto  Homo,  Episcopo 
JVintoniensi  {in  Anglid)  Figikmtissimo ;  Domino  suo  plurimhm 
Observando,  Salutem. 

\alU.M  de  Controversia  de  Vestitu  Ministrorum,  inter  vos  ex-  Ex  mss. 
prta,  scribis,  Reverende  in  Christo  Pater,  priiis  etiam  ex  Johan-'^'^'- 
nis  Abeli,  communis  nostri  Amici,  Literis  iatellexeram,  quibus 
nuper  respondi.  Doluit  mihi  vehementer,  et  adhuc  dolet,  bane 
occasionem  adversariis  datam  esse,  qak  inter  se  committerentur, 
qui  apud  vos  puriorem  Veritatis  Doctrinam  prsedicant.  De 
Causa  verd  non  libenter  pronuntio,  ciim  illius  Circumstantias 
omnes  fortassis  non  ndrim.  Ne  tamen  abs  te,  et  aliis  amicis 
requisitus,  officio  deesse  videar;  hie  repetere  volui,  qua  nuper 
in  literis  ad  Abetum  datis  comprehendi.  Probo  Zelum  eorum, 
qui  Religionem  ab  omnibus  sordibus  Papisticis  repurgatam  vo- 
lunt.  Scio  enim  illud  Prophetae,  quo  Deus  monet,-  ut  scorta- 
tiones  k  facie  simul  et  uberibus  removeamus.  Interim  vestram 
quoque  probo  Prudentiam,  qui,  ob  vestitum,  Ecclesias  non  pu- 
tatis  deserendas.  Etenim  ciim  finis  ministerii  sit  aedificatio  et 
conservatio  Ecclesise,  magna  circumspectione  nobis  opus  est,  ne 
ab  hoc  declinemus ;  dum  causam  per  se  boham  et  sanctam  de- 
fendimus.  Nee  modo  videndum  est  qualis  jam  sit  Ecclesiae 
conditio,  quam  deserere  statuimus,  sed  quae  futura  sit  nobis  ab 
ilia  digressio.  Si  meliorem  fore  certum  est,  abire  licet.  Sin 
vero  deteriorem  fore,  non  aut  malis  atque  infidis  operariis  locum 
demus.  At  quantum  ego  conjicere  possum,  hoc  uniun  quaerunt 
adversarii  vestri  communes,  ut  vobis  ejectis,  ut  Papistas  vel  ab 
his  non  multum  diversos  Lutheranos  Doctores  et  antistites  sur- 
rogent.  Quod  si  fiat,  non  modo  Ecclesiasticus  ordo  omnis  tur- 
babitur  et  crescet  Caeremoniarum  ineptissimarum  numerus,  ve- 
rum  etiam  Idola  reducentur  (quae  k  Lutheranis  defeudi  scimus) 
apms^MTpeiu  circa  Sacram  Domini  coenam  instaurabitur,  privata 


416  A   COLLECTION 

PART  absolutio  et  sub  hac  confessio  auricularis  paulatim  subrepet,  et 
"I-  infinita  alia  fient,  quae  et  Public^  turbas  dabunt,  et  privatim 
multos  pios  in  periculum  adducent.  Nam  non  dubito  vas  ia 
vestro  ministerio  e6  usque  profecisse  ut  plurimos  habeatis  in 
toto  Regno  nobiles,  cives,  agricolas,  omnis  denique  ordinis  et 
loci  Hominesj  qui  de  Religione  optime  sentiant,  et  Doctrinam 
omnem  abominantur,  quae  superstitionibus  et  idololatriae  fene- 
stras aperit,  et  quibus  intolerabile  erit  Tyrannidem  in  Ecclesia 
denuo  stabiliri,  quae  Populi  infelicis  conscientias  gravet.  Hi 
cert^,  si  vos  ab  Ecclesiae  gubernaculis  discedatis,  adversariorum 
libidini  subjicientur,  qui  examina  et  inquisitiones  ciim  publicas 
turn  privatas  adversus  eos  instituent,  haereseos  et  seditionis  ac- 
cusabunt,  et  per  hps  totam  causam  Religionis,  Reginse  Serenissi- 
mae  et  totius  regni  proceribus  suspectam  atque  invisam  reddent. 
Horum  ergo  artibus  et  improbitati  prudenter  occurrendum  fue- 
rit,  ne  illis  sponte  demus,  quod  jam  annis  aliquot  magno  studio 
et  labore  quaesiverunt.  Quod  si  quis  me  rogat,  an  ergo  eos  pro- 
bem,  qui  decreta  ejusmodi  ut  primi  fecerunt,  vel  nunc  observata 
volunt,  quibus  sordes  Papisticae  salventur?  Ingenu^  et  libere 
respondep,  illos  mihi  non  placere.  Nam  aut  imprudenter  nimis 
aguntj  si  ex  nostrorum  numero  sunt :  Aut  malo  dolo  Ecclesia- 
rum  Libertati  insidias  struunt.  Etsi  feces  istas  tanquam  ad  Dei 
cultum  et  conscientiarum  animaeque  salutem  necessarias  vobis 
obtruderent,  quidvis  potius  fer^ndum  esse  judicarem,  qu^m  ut 
Ecclesias  pium  Populum  ab  ingenua  fidei  professione  abstrahi 
per  illos  pateremini.  Sed  cum  in  decreto  illo  disertis  verbis  (ut 
tu  scr'ilbis)  cautum  sit,  quadratos  pileos  cum  superpelliceis  abs- 
que omni  superstitionis  opinione  retineri  debere,  simul  vestris 
quoque  Conscientiis  cautum  esse  puto.  Licebit  enim  vobis,  ni 
fallor,  facti  vestri  rationem  reddere,  superstitionis  opinionem  ex 
omnium  animis  removere  et  protestatione  uti,  quae  scandalum 
omne  6  medio  auferat.  Interea  Serenissima  Regina  et  Illustris- 
simi  Proceres  Regni  edoceantur,  moveantur  et  excitentur,  ne 
Reformationem  tanta  cum  laude  et  magna  cum  totius  orbis  ad- 
miratione  institutem,  fecibus  et  sordibus  ejusmodi  inficiant  at- 
que poUuant,  neve  vicinis  Ecclesiis  Scoticis  et  Gallicis  aliquam 
praebeant  dissensionis  suspicionem..  Scio  a  qmbusdam  quaestio- 
nes  moveri  multas  de  regum  et  magistratus  authoritate,  an  quid 


OF  RECORDS.  417 

hujus  ille  in  Ecclesia  statuere,  et  an  horum  decretis  ministri  BOOK 
obedire  debeant  ?  At  ego  Disputationes  illas  in  bac  Causa  non  ^^' 
ita  necessarias  puto,  cum  (ut  modo  dixi)  superstilionis  opinio 
per  ipsius  deereti  verba  excludatur.  Et  cavendum  est,  ne  co- 
ram populo  de  magistratus  authoritate  disputando,  alicujus  tur- 
ba  authores,  simus.  In  comitiis  ver6  Regni  Publicis,  ista  trac- 
tari  debent  legitime,  et  qui  per  occasionem  privatim  Reginam  et 
Principes  Officii  admonere  possunt,  ii  suis  partibus  minime  de- 
esse  debent.  Hac  Reverende  in  Christo  pater,  habui  quae  nunc 
scriberem,  quia  meam  in  hac  Causa  sententiam  audire  cupiebas. 
Nolim  ego  alicujus  Conscientiam  gravare,  sed  cavendum  puto 
nedum  nobis  aut  existimationi  nostras  privatim  consulimus,  Ecr 
clesias  totas  in  gravius  aliquod  periculum  adducamus.  Et  meam 
banc  sententiam  k  Pauli  mente  non  dissentire  puto,  qui  omnia 
omnibus  fieri  solitus  fuit,  ut  quam  plurimos  lucrifaceret :  Et  qui 
Timotheum  circumcidere  voluit,  ne  Judaeos  illius  loci  k  Reli- 
gione  Christiana  alienaret,  et  illius  ministerio  commodius  uti 
posset :  Qui  tamen  alibi  nihil  prorsus  dandum  esse  putavit  iis, 
qui  in  circumcisione  salutis  meritum  coUocabant.  Sed  non  er- 
rabant  in  ejusmodi  controversiis,  quotquot  aedificationem  Eccle- 
siae  suorum  cOnsiliorum  atque  actionum  scopum  atque  finem 
constituerint.  De  rebus  nostris  non  est  quod  scribam.  In  anni 
superioris  lue  ita  nobis  prospexit  Dominus,  ut  neminem  ex  mi- 
nistrorum  numero  amiserimus.  In  agro  unus  et  alter  obiit.  Ve- 
litatur  nunc  et  nonnihil  pestis  in  Urbe  nostra,  sed  non  saevitura 
videtur.  Sumus  in  manu  Domini,  ejus  voluntas  fiat.  Ad  vi- 
gessimum  Novembris  Electorum  Principum  conventus  erit  Wor- 
matiae  in  quo  de  pace  per  Germaniam  constituenda  deliberabi- 
tur  et  quafedam  de  Episcopis  et  eorum  Reformatione  tractabuntur 
quae  maximi  momenti  erunt.  Deus  optimus  maximus  suo  Spi- 
ritu  omnium  mentes  et  Consilia  regat  ad  sui  nominis  gloriam  et 
Ecclesise  iriColumitatem.  Uxorem  tuam  honestissimam  matro- 
nam,  mea  plurimum  salvere  jubet.  Vale  Pater  in  Christo  Re- 
verende. Tiguri  3  Novembris,  Anno  1565. 
'  Quae  Stamphii  Manu  hoc  Loco 
scripta,  p.  135. 


VOL.  in.  P.  3.  EC 


418  A  COLLECTION 

PART 

ni.  Number  77- 


Bullinger's  Answer  to  Humphreys  and  Sampson  on  the  same 

Subject. 

Omatissimis  D.  Laurentio  Humfredo,  et  D.  Thomce  Sampsom, 
Jnglis,  Dominis  meis  et  FratrUms  in  Christo. 

UOMINUS  Jesus  benedicat  vobis,  Viri  Ornatissimi  et  Fratres 
Charissiini,  ac  servet  vos  ab  omni  malo.  Accepi  literas  vestras, 
ex  quibus  intellexi  te  lamentarij  conqueri,  quod  mea  responsio 
data  ad  tuam  qusestionem  in  via  videtur  amissa.  Ego  verb,  mi 
Prater,  tunc  non  vidi,  neque  nunc  video,  quorsum  oportuerit 
copiosiores  scribere  Literas.  Tu  enim  rogabas  tunc  duntaxat, 
quae  esset  mea  de  re  vestiaria,  de  qua  contenditur  in  Anglia, 
sententia?  Ad  banc  qusestionem  brevibus  tibi  respondendum 
putavi,  nam  brevibus  meam  Sententiam  dicere  potui ;  dum  scie- 
bam  beatae  memorise  D.  Pet.  Martyrem  et  Oxoniae  et  hie  ean- 
dem  qusestionem  tractavisse  sepius  et  fusius,  quibus  quod  adji- 
eerem  non  habebam.  Memini  verci  in  Literis  ad  te  Sampsonem 
Fratrem  datis,  meae  quidem  Sententiae  factam  tum  quidem  fuisse 
mentionem,  et  ut  iterum  unb  et  altero  verbo  quod  sentio  dicam : 
Nunquam  probaverim,  si  vestrum  jubeamini  exequi  Ministe- 
rium,  ad  aram  Crucifixi  imagine  oneratam  magis  quam  ornatam, 
et  in  veste  Missatica  hoc  est  in  alba  et  in  Copa  quae  a  tergo 
quoque  ostentet  Crucifixi  imaginem.  Attamen  ex  Literis  allatis 
ex  Anglia  intelligo,  nulla  nunc  est  de  ejusmodi  vestitu  conten- 
tio,  sed  qusestio  est,  an  liceat  Ministris  Evangelicis  portare  pi- 
leum  rotundum  vel  quadratum  et  vestem  albam,  quam  vocant 
superpellieium,  qua  Minister  ornatus,  a  vulgo  discernatur  ?  Et 
an  oporteat  Ministerium  vel  stationem  sacram  citius  relinquere, 
qu^m  hujusmodi  uti  vestibus?  Respondi  ad  banc  qusestionem 
praeteritis  nundinis  Reverendo  Viro  D.  Rob.  Horn.'*Vintoniensi 
Episcopo  et  quidem  brevibus  repetens  verba  D,  Martyris.  Scrip- 
serat  eidem  paul6  ante  Symmysta  et  affinis  mens  charissimo 
D.  Rod.  Gualtherus.  Cujus  exemplum  hisce  inclusum  ad  vos 
et  ad  alios  Fratres.  nostros  mitto.  Ergo  si  nos  audire  vultis, 
nostriimque  judicium  de  re  vestiaria  expetitis,  sicut  ultimis  ves- 
tris  ad  me  Literis  significabatis,  en  habetis  in  ilia  Epistola  meum 


OF  RECORDS.  419 

judicium.     Cui  si  acquiescere  non  potestis,  dolemus  san6  quam  BOOK 
vehementissim^,  et  cum  nullum  aliud  nobis  amplius  supersit      ^^' 
Consilium,  Dominum,  qui  in  omnibus  et  semper  respiciendus 
est,  ex  animo  et  incessanter  oramus,  ut  ipse  sua  gratia  atque 
potentia  rebus  succonsulat  afflictis. 

Qusestiones  tu  Humanissime  Frater,  proposuisti,  plures  verb 
ejusdem  Argumenti  Sampsonus  contexuit.  Licet  ver6  pro  mea 
simplici  ruditate  nunquam  probaverim  vel  in  tot  distrahi  quse- 
stiones et  nodis  injectis  in  precationibus,  quae  alioqui  simplicio- 
res  per  se,  brevibus  et  satis  perspicu6  expediri^otuerant,  aliquid 
tamen  annotabo  ad  singulas,  ut  hac  quoque  in  re  vobis  Dominis 
meis  observandis  et  Fratribus  charissimis,  quantum  per  meam 
possum  infantiam  attamen  retusam  magis  quam  acutam,  inser- 
viam.  Vos  autem  oro,  ut  benign^  haec  k  me  pro  vestro 
amantissimo  accipiatis  et  de  his  animo  judicetis  purgato  af- 
fectibus  atque  tranquillo.  A  contentionibus  abhorreo  prorsus, 
et  nihil  magis  supplex  peto  a  Domino,  quam  ut  ab  Ecclesia 
amoveat  contentiones,  quse  ab  initio  et  semper  plurimum  no- 
cuere  verae  Pietati  et  Ecclesiam  pacatam  et  florentem  lacera- 
runt. 

Ciim  quaeritur,  an  debeant  Ecclesiasticis  leges  prsescribi  ves- 
tiariae,  ut  iis  distinguantur  k  Laicis  ?  Respondeo  ambiguitatem 
esse  in  verbo  debere.  Si  enim  accipiatur  pro  merito  et  quod  ad 
salutem  pertineat  acquirendam,  non  arbitror  hoc  velle  vel  ipsos 
Legum  Auctores.  Si  vero  dicatur  posse  hoc  fieri  decori,  ornatus- 
que  vel  dignitatis  et  ordinis  gratia,  ut  sit  similis  quifidam  obser- 
vantia,  aut  tale  quid  intelligatur,  quale  illud  est,  quod  Apostolus 
vult,  Eplscopum  vel  Ministrum  Ecclesiae  xoV/aiov,  compositum 
inquam  vel  ornatum  esse,  non  video,  quid  peccet,  qui  veste  hu- 
jusmodi  induitur,  aut  qui  hujusmodi  veste  uti  jubet. 

2.  An  Ceremonialis  cultus  Levitici  Sacerdotii  sit  revocandus 
in  Ecclesiam  ?  Respondeo.  Si  pileus  et  vestis  non  indecora  Mi- 
nistro  qui  Superstitione  caret  jubeatur  usurpari  k  Ministro,  ne- 
mo sanS  dixerit  ver^  Judaismum  revocari :  Preterea  repeto  hie, 
quod  ad  hanc  Quaestionem  video  respondisse  D.  Martyrem,  qui 
cum  ostendisset  Sacramenta  veteris  legis  fuisse  abolita  quae  ne- 
mo debeat  reducere  in  Ecclesiam  Christi,  quae  habeat  Baptisma 
et  ccenam  Sacram,  subjecit :  Fuerunt  nihilominus  in  lege  Levi- 

Ee2 


420  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tica  Actiones  aliquot  ita  comparatae,  ut  propria  Sacramenta  dici 
non  possent :  Faciebant  nostrse  ad  decorem  et  ordinem  et  ali- 
quam  commoditatem,  quae  ut  lumini  naturae  congrua  et  ad  no- 
stram  aliquam  utilitatem  conducentia  ego  et  revocari,  et  retineri 
posse  judico.  Quls  non  videt  Apostolos  pro  pane  et  convictp 
credentium  faciliori  mand^sse  gentibus,  ut  k  Sanguine  et  prefo- 
cato  abstinerent  ?  Erant  liaec  citra  controversiam  Legalia  et  Le- 
vitica.  Decimas  quoque  hodie  multis  in  locis  Institutas  esse  ad 
alendos  Ministros,  nemo  nostrum  ignorat.  Psalmps  et  Hymnos 
cani  in  sacris  ccEtibus  manifestum  est,  quod  Levitse  quoque  usur- 
parunt.  Utque  hoe  non  omittam.  Dies  habemus  fastos  in  me- 
moriam  Dominicae  Resurrection  is  et  alia:  An  ver6  ilia  omnia 
erunt  abolenda  quia  sunt  vestigia  legis  Antiquae  ?  Vides  ergo 
non  omnia  Levitica  sic  esse  antiquata,  ut  qiiaedam  ex  lis  usur- 
pari  non  possint :  Haec  ille. 

3.  An  vestitum  cum  Papistis  communicare  liceat?  Resp. 
Nondum  constat  Papam  discrimen  vestium  induxisse  in  Eecle- 
siam,  im6  discrimen  vestium  constat  Papa  esse  long^  vetustius. 
Nee  video,  cur  non  liceat  vestitu  non  superstitioso  sed  politiore 
et  composito,  communicare  cum  Papistis.  Si  nulla  re  cum  illis 
communicare  liceret,  oporteret  et  templa  omnia  deserere,  nulla 
accipere  stipendia,  non  uti  Baptismo,  non  recitare  Symboliim 
Apostolorum  et  Nicaenum,  adebq;  abjicere  orationem  Domini- 
cam.  Neque  vos  mutuatis  ab  eis  uUas  ceremonias.  Res  vestiaria 
ab  initio  Reformationis  nunquam  fuit  abolita,  et  retinetur  adhuc 
non  lege  Papistica,  sed  vi  edicti  Regii,  ut  res  media  et  politica. 

4.  Ita  sanh,  si  ut  in  re  civili  utamini  Pileo  aut  Veste  pecu- 
liari,  non  hoc  redolet  Judaismum,  neque  Monachismum ;  nam 
hi  volunt  videri  k  civili  vita  separati,  et  constituunt  meritum  in 
peculiari  sua  Veste.  Sic  Eustathius,  Sebastiae  Episcopus,  damna- 
tus  est,  non  simpliciter  propter  peculiarem  Vestem,  sed  qu6d  in 
Veste  Religionem  constituet-iet.  Noti  sunt  Gangrens.  Cone.  Ca<- 
nones,  Laodiceni,  et  VI.  Synodi.  Quod  si  ex  plebe  nonnulli 
sunt  persuasi,  redolere  hoc  Papismum,  Judaismum  et  Mona- 
chismum, admoneantur,  et  rect^  de  tuis  instruantur.  Quod  si 
importunis  quorundam  clamoribus,  hac  de  re  ad  vulgus  profu«- 
sis,  multi  inquieti  redduntur,  videant  qui  hoc  faciunt,  ne  gra- 
viora  sibi  onera  imponant,  Regiamque  Majestatem  irritant,  de- 


OF   RECORDS.  421     • 

nique  multos  fideles  Ministros  in  discrimen  adducant,  ex  quo  BOOK 
vlx  emergere  queant.  ' 

5.  An  qui  Libertate  sua  hactenus  acquieverunt,  vi  Regii 
Edicti,  hac  Servitute,  implicare  se  et  Eccksiam  salva  Conscien- 
tia  possint?  Respondeo;  Cavendum  ego  censeo,  ne  odiosius 
disputetur  clametur  et  contendatur  de  re  restiaria,  atque  impor- 
tunitate  hac  detur  occasio  Regiee  Majestati,  ut  liberum  amplius 
illis  non  relinquat,  qui  libertate  hactenus  usi  sunt ;  sed  clamo- 
ribus  non  necessariis  irritata,  mandet  sumere  vestes  illas  Eccle- 
jsiasticas,  vel  cedere  statione  sua.  Mirum  sane  mihi  videtur 
^meam  sententiam,  viri  Ornatissimi,  et  fratres  Charissimi,  dixe- 
rim)  qu6d  vobis  persuadeatis,  salva  conscientia  vos  et  Ecclesias 
servituti  vestiarise  subjicere  non  posse,  et  non  potius  expenditis 
si  in  re  politica  et  indifFerenti  uti  nolitis  et  perpetu6  contendatis 
odiosius,  cujusmodi  servituti  et  vos  et  Evangelicos.subjiciatis, 
qui  statione  vestra  cedentes,  lupis  exponitis  Ecclesias,  aut  sal- 
tern parum  idoneis  doctoribus,  qui  non  aeque  ac  vos  ad  docen- 
dum  populum  sunt  instructi.  An  vero  Ecclesias  in  libertatem 
asseruistis,  quando  occasionem  datis,  Ecclesiam  pluribus  etiam 
gravioribus  quoque  oneribus  opprimendi  ?  Num  ignoratis,  quod 
multi  quaerant,  quomodo  erga  Evangelicam  praedicationem  sitis 
afFecti  et  quales  vobis  successuri  sint,  quid  de  illis  sperandum 
sit? 

6.  An  Vestitus  Clericaiis  res  sit  indifFerens  ?  Videtur  sane  res 
indifferens,  ciim  sit  civilis;  Decoris,  Ornatus,  Ordinisque  ha- 
beat  rationem,  in,  quo  Cultus  non  constituitur. 

Hsec,  brevibus,  ad  tuas  volui  respondere,  Doctissime  et  Dilec- 
tissime  mi  Frater  Laurenti.  Jam  venio  etiam  ad  D.  Sampsonis 
nostri  Quaestiones ;  in  quibus  exponendis,  fort^  ero  brevior. 

1.  An  Vestitus  peculiaris,  a  Laicis  distinctus,  Ministris  Ec- 
clesias unquam  fuerit  constitutus ;  et  an  hodie,  in  Reformata  Ec- 
clesia,  debeat  constitui  ?  Respondeo  :  In  veteri  Ecclesia,  fuisse 
peculiarem  Presbyterorum  Vestitum,  apparet  ex  Historic  Eccle- 
siastici  Theodoreti,  Lib.  II.  c.  2?.  et  Socratis,  Lib.  VI.  c.  22. 
Pallio  in  sacris  usos  esse  Ministros,  nemo  ignorat,  qui  veterum 
Monumenta  obiter  inspexit.  Ideo  antea  admonui,  diversitatem 
Indumentorum  non  habere  suam  originem  k  Papa.  Eusebius 
rect6  testatur,  ex  vetustissimis  Scriptoribus,  Johannem  Aposto- 

Ee  3 


422  A  COLLECTION 

PARTlum  Ephesi  Petalum,  seu  Laminam  gestlsse  Pontificalem  in 
^^^'  Capite :  Et  de  Cypriano  Martyre  teptatur  Pontius  Diaconus, 
quod  cum  jugulum  carnifici  praebere  vellet,  ei  prius  birrum  de- 
disse,  Diacono  ver6  dalmaticam,  atque  sic  ipsum  in  lineis  ste- 
tisse  indutum.  Preeterea,  Vestis  candidae  Ministrorum  meminit 
Chrysostomus :  Ac  certum  est,  Christianos,  cum  a  Gentilismo 
ad  Ecclesiam  converterentur,  pro  Toga  induisse  Pallium.  Ob 
quam  rem,  cum  ab  infidelibus  irriderentur,  Tertullianus  Librum 
de  Pallio  conscripsit  eruditissimum.  Alia  hujusmodi  plura 
proferre  possem,  nisi  haec  sufficerent.  Mallem  quidem  nihil  in- 
vitis  injici  Ministris,  et  eos  ea  uti  posse  consuetudine  qua  Apo- 
stoli.  Sed  cum  Regia  Majestas  Pileum  tantummodo  et  candi- 
dam  injicit  Vestem,  in  qua  Cultum  (quod  ssepe  jam  repetitum 
est)  non  constituit;  eademque  res  apud  veteres,  dum  meliores 
adhuc  assent  res  Ecclesiae,  usurpatae  sint  absque  superstitione 
et  culpa  ;■  optarem,  bonos  Ministros  in  his,  non  ut  in  prora  et 
puppi,  quemadmodum  dicitur,  totum  constituere  Religionis  pro- 
fectum  :  Sed  dare  aliquid  teihpori,  et  de  re  indiiFerenti  non  odi- 
osius  altercarj,  sed  modestfe  indicare,  haec  quidem  ferri  posse,  sed 
proficiendum  cum  tempore.  Propiores  enim  esse  Apostolicse 
simplicitati,  qui  discrimina  ilia  ignorent,  aut  non  urgeant,  in- 
terim tamen  k  Disciplina  in  amictu  non  sunt  alieni, 

2,  3.  An  Vestium  Prsescriptio  conveniat  cum  Christiana  Li- 
bertate?  Resp.  Res  indifFerentes  admittere  aliquam  Prsescrip- 
tionem,  adeoque  Coactionem,  ut  sic  dicam,  quoad  usum  et  non 
quoad  virtutem ;  ut  aliquid  scilicet,  quod  natura  sit  indifferens, 
ut  nimirum  Conscientise  obtrudatur,  et  ita  animis  injiciatur  Re- 
Hgio.  Tempora  cert6  et  Loca  sacrorum  Coetuum,  certfe  haben- 
tur  inter  indiiferentia ;  et  tunc  si  hie  nulla  sit  Prsescriptio, 
quanta  obsecro  confusio  conturbatioque  oriretur  ? 

4.  An  ullffi  Ceremoniae  novae,  praeter  expressum  praescriptum 
Verbi  Dei,  cumulari  possint  ?  Resp.  Me  non  probare,  si  novae 
cumulantur  Ceremoniae :  Sed  aliquas  institui  posse  non  neg^- 
rim,  mod6  in  eis  non  statuatur  Dei  Cultus,  sed  instituantur  prop- 
ter Ordinem  et  Disciplinam.  Christus  ipse  Encoeniorum  Ce- 
remoniam,  vel  Festum  servavit,  nee  tamen  lege  praeceptum  legi- 
mus  hoc  Festum.  In  summa,  Propositionum,  vel  Quaestionum 
de  re  vestiaria,  potior  pars  de  eo  disputat,  an  de  Vestibus  Leges 


OF    RECORDS.  423 

in  Ecclesia  condi  vel  debeant,  vel  possint  ?  Ac  Quaestionem  re-  BOOK 
vocat  ad  genus.  Quidnam,  videlicet,  de  Ceremoniis  statuere  H-  ^^' 
ceat?  Ad  has  Propositiones  paucis  respondeo:  Me  quidem 
malle  nullas  Ceremonias,  nisi  rarissimas,  obtrudi  Ecclesiae :  In- 
terim fateor,  non  posse  statim  Leges  de  his,  fortd  non  adeo  ne- 
cessarias,  aliquando  etiam  inutiles,  damnari  impietatis,  turbas- 
que  et  schisma  excitare  in  Ecclesia,  quando  (videlicet)  super- 
stitione  carent,  et  res  sunt  sua  natura  indiiferentes. 

5,  6.  An  Ritus  Judaeorum  antiquatos  revoeare,  Religiortiq; 
Idololatrarum  propria  dicatos,  in  usus  Reformatarum  Ecclesiarum 
liceat  transferre  ?  De  hac  Qusestione  antea  respond!,  ubi  disse- 
rui  de  Leviticis  Ritibus.  Nolim  vero  Ritus  idololatricos,  non  re- 
purgatos  ab  Erroribus,  transferri  in  Ecclesias  Reformatas.  Rur- 
sus  ver6  et  ex  adverse  quaeri  potuerat;  An  recepti  Ritus,  re- 
mota  Superstitione,  propter  Disciplinam  et  Ordinem,  retineri 
sine  peccato  non  possint  ? 

7.  An  Conformatio  in  Ceremoniis  necessari6  sit  exigenda? 
Respondeo,  Conformationem  in  Ceremoniis,  in  omnibus  Eccle- 
siis  fort^  non  esse  necessariam.  Interim,  si  praecipiatur  res  non 
necessaria,  rursus  tamen  non  impla,  ob  eam  Ecclesia  non  vide- 
tur  deserenda.  Non  fuit  in  Ritibus  Conformitas  in  omnibus,  in 
Ecclesiis  vetustioribus  :  Quae  tamen  conformibus  utebantur  Ri- 
tibus, eas  non  vituperabant  Conformitate  carentes.  Facile  au- 
tem  credo,  Viros  prudentes  atque  politicos,  Conformationem 
Rituum  urgere,  qu6d  existiment  banc  facere  ad  Concordiam,  et 
qu6d  una  sit  Ecclesia  totius  Angliae;  in  qua  re,  si  nihil  impii 
videatur,  non  video,  quomodo  ejusmodi  non  malis  institutis  vos 
hostiliter  objiciatis  ? 

8.  An  Ceremoniae,  cum  aperto  scandalo  conjunctae,  retineri 
possint?  Respondeo,  Seandalum  vitari  oportere.  Videndum 
interim,  ne  sub  scandalo  nostras  AiFectiones  contegamus  :  Non 
ignoratis  aliud  quidem  datum,  aliud  vero  acceptum,  et  ultro  ac- 
cersitum  esse  seandalum.  Non  disputo  nunc,  An  Vos,  sine 
grandi  scandalo  dato,  deserere  possitis  Ecclesias,  pro  quibus 
Christus  mortuus  est,  propter  rem  indifFerentem. 

9.  An  ullae  Constitutiones  ferendae  in  Ecclesia,  quaa  natura  sua 
impiae  quidem  non  sunt,  sed  tamen  ad  ^dificationem  nihil  fa- 
ciunt?    Resp.  Si  Constitutiones  impietate  carent,  quas  vobis 

E  e  4 


424  A  COLLECTION 

PJ^RT  imponere  vult  Regia  Majestas,  ferendse  sunt  potiiis,  qu^m  dese- 
^'t-  rendsB  Ecclesiae.  Si  enim  iEdificatio  Ecclesife  hac  in  re  potissi- 
mum  est  spectanda ;  deserendo  cert^  Ecclesianj,  plus  destruxe- 
rimus  Ecclesiam,  qu^m  Vestes  induendo.  Et  ubi  abest  Impie- 
tas,  nee  laeditur  Conscientia,  ibi  cedendum  non  est,  licet  aliqua 
imponatur  Servitus.  Interim  verb  quaeri  rursus  poterat.  An  sub 
Servitutem  justfe  referamus  rem  vestiariam;  quatenus  facit  ad 
Decorem  et  Ordinem  ? 

10.  An  in  Reformatis  Ecclesiis  a  Principe  prsescribendum  in 
Ceremoniisj  sine  voluntate  et  libero  consensu  Ecclesiasticorum  ? 
Resp.  Si  Voluntas  Ecclesiasticorum  semper  sit  expectanda  Prin- 
cipi,  nunquam  fortfe  sapientissimi  et  piissimi  Reges,  Asa,  Eze- 
chias,  Josaphat  et  Josias,  aliique  Principes  boni,  Levitas  et 
Ministros  Ecclesiarum  redegissent  in  ordinem.  Quamvis  nolim 
prorsus  excludi  Episcopos  a  Consultationibus  Ecclesiasticorum, 
Nolim  rursus  eam  sibi  potentiam  vendicare,  quam  sibi  usurp^- 
runt  contra  Principes  et  Magistratus  in  Papatu.  Nolim  item 
tacere  Episcopos,  et  consentire  ad  iniqua  Principum  instituta. 

11,  12.  Postremae  Qusestiones  duae  propiis  ad  rem  ipsam  ac- 
cedunt :  An  consultius  Ecclesiae  sic  inservire ;  an  propterea  Ec- 
clesiastico  munere  rejeci  ?  Et,  an  boni  Pastores,  jure  ob  hujus- 
modi,  Ceremonias  neglectas  a  Ministerio  avocari  possint  ?  Resp. 
Si  in  Ritibus  nulla  est  Superstitio,  nulla  Impietas,  urgentur  ta- 
men  et  imponuntur  bonis  Pastoribus,  qui  mallent  illos  sibi  non 
imponi :  Dabo  san6,  et  quidem  ex  abundanti,  onus  et  servitutem 
ipsis  imponi;  sed  non  dabo  ideo  justissimis  ex  causis,  Stati- 
onem  vel  Ministerium  propterea  esse  deserendum,  et  locum  ce- 
dendum lupis,  ut  antea  dictum  est,  vel  ineptioribus  Ministris. 

Praesertim,  cum  maneat  libera  Praedicatio, possit  ob- 

trudere  servitus,  et  multa  hujusmodi  alia,  &c. 

Dixi  qufe  videbantur  mihi  dicenda  de  propositis  Quaestioni- 
bus,  non  nescius  alios  pro  sua  eruditione,  long6  elegantius  me- 
liusque  potuisse  excussisse ;  sed  quia  ita  voluistis,  ut  respon- 
derem,  feci  quod  potui,  liberum  aliis  relinquens  de  his  et  cala- 
mum  et  judicium.  Quod  superest,  nuUius  ego  his  Conscien- 
tlam  urgere  volo,  examinanda  propono ;  moneoque,  ne  quis  in 
hac  Controversia,  ex  <i>iXoi/eixia,  sibi  faciat  Conscientiam.  Hor- 
tor  item  vos  omnes,  per  Jesum  Christum,  Dominum  meum. 


OF   RECORDS.  425 

EcclesisB  suae  Servatorem,  Caput  et  Regem,  ut  prob^  quisque  BOOK 
apud  se  expendat:  Utra  nam  re  plus  sedific&rit  Ecclesiam  Chris-  " 

ti,  si  propter  Ordinem  et  Decorem  Vestibus  utatur,  ut  re  indifFe- 
renti,  et  hactenus  ad  concordiam  utilitatemque  Ecclesiasticam 
jionnihil  facienti ;  an  vero  propter  rem  vestiariam  deserere  Ec- 
clesiam, occupandam  postea,  si  non  a  lupis  manifestis,  saltem  a 
Ministris  minus  idoneis  et  bonis?  Dominus  Jesus  det  vobis  vl- 
dere,  sapere,  et  sequi  quod  facit  ad  Gloriain  ejus,  et  Ecclesiae 
Pacem  et  Salutem. 

Valete  in  Domino,  unk  cum  omnibus  fidelibus  Ministris. 
Orabimus  sedul6  pro  vobis  Dominum,  ut  ea  sentiatis  et  iaciatis, 
quae  sancta  sunt  et  salutaria.  D.  Gualtherus  amicissime  vos  sa- 
lutat,  et  omnia  faelicia  vobis  precatur.  Faciunt  hoc  ipsum  re- 
liqui  etiam  Ministri.  Tiguri,  Calendis  Maii,  Anno  Domini 
MDLXVI. 

Vester  ex  animo  totus, 

Heinrychus  BuUingerus,  Sen. 
Tigurinae  Ecclesiae  Minister. 

Admonitum  te  volo,  chare  mi  Sampson,  ne  quid  D.  Biblian- 
dri  edas,  nam  quae  habetis  excerptae  sunt  ab  Auditoribus  ejus,  et 
non  sunt  scripta  a  D.  Bibliandro.  Habent  autem  Haeredes  ^us 
Commentaria,  ejus  manu  scripta  in  Biblia,  vel  in  vetus  Testa- 
mentum.  Indignissim^  enim  ferunt,  si  quid  sub  ejus  nomine 
ederetur,  quod  ipsus  non  scripsisset.  Interim  gratias  ago  hu- 
raanitati  tuae,  quod  de  his  nos  fecisti  certiores.  Et  Literee  tuae 
16  Febr.  scriptae,  dem^m  mihi  traditae  sunt  26  Aprilis. 


Number  78. 

Humphreys  and  Sampson's  Letter  to  Bullikger,  insisting  on  the 

Question. 

Laurentiiis  Humfredm,  et  Thomas  Sampson,  Bullingero. 

C>UM  diligentia  tua  clarissimo  Viro,  in  scribendo  nobis  proba-  Ex  MSS. 
tur :  Turn  ver6  ex  Literis  illis  quidem  humaiiissimis  incredibilis    '^"'^' 
tuus  erga'  nos  amor  et  Ecclesiae  nostrae  singularis  cura,  et  con- 


426  '  A    COLLECTION 

PART  cordise  ardentissimum  studium  apparent.  Quffistiones  aliquot 
^^^-  misimus  P.  T.  in  quibus  jus  et  quasi  cardo  totius  Controversise 
sita  esse  videbatur.  Quibus  est  a  P.  T.  accurate  responsum,  no- 
bis tamen  quod  bona  cum  venia  tua  dicimus,  non  est  satisfac- 
tum  plane.  Primo  respondet  P.  T.  Ministris  praescribi  posse 
leges  Vestiarias  ut  iis  colore  et  forma  a  Laicis  distinguantur : 
Esse  enim  civilem  observationem  et  Apostolum  velle  Episco- 
pum  esse  xoVftiov.  Cum  haec  quaestio  de  Ecclesiasticis  Homini- 
bus  proposita  sit  et  ad  Ecclesiasticam  politiam  spectet :  Quo- 
modo  habitus  Ministrorum  singularis  et  clericalis  civilem  ratio- 
nem  habere  possit,  non  videmus.  Ut  Episcopum  xoVftiov  esse 
debere  fatemur ;  sic  ad  ornatum  mentis  non  ad  cultum  corporis 
cum  Ambrosio  referimus.  Et  ut  in  vestitu  honestatem  dignita- 
tem, gravitatem  requirimus  :  Sic  decorum  ab  hostibus  Religio- 
nis  nostras  peti  negamu'S.  Secundo  respondes  Hypothetic^,  si 
pileus  et  vestis  non  indecorus  Ministro,  et  quae  superstitione 
carent,  jubeatur  usurpari  a  Ministris  Judaismum  propterea  non 
revocari.  At  qui  esse  potest  vestis  simplici  Ministerio  Christi 
conveniens,  quae  Theatro  et  Pompae  Sacerdotii  Papistici  servie- 
bat  ?  Neque  enim  (quo  nostri  P.  T.  persuadent)  pileus  quadrus 
et  vestitus  externus  solummodo  exiguntur,  sed  etiam  sacras  ves- 
tes'in  templo  adhibentur,  superpelliceum,  seu  alba  chori  vestis, 
et  capa  revocantur.  Quae  Judaismi  /tifi^/xara  quaedam  esse  et  si- 
mulacra non  modo  Papistae  ipsi  in  suis  Libris  clamitant,  sed 
P.  T.  non  semel  ex  Innocentio  docuit.  D.  Martyris  praecepto- 
ris  nostri  colendissimi  testimonio  libenter  subscribimus.  Sed 
quae  ille  aifert  exempla  ad  decorum  et  ordinem  pertinent,  haec 
Ecclesiam  deformant,  eurafiav  perturbant,  condecentiam  omnem 
evertunt :  Ilia  lumini  naturae  congruunt ;  haec  prodigiosa  et 
monstrosa  sunt :  Ilia  juxta  TertuUiani  regulam  meras  necessita- 
tes et  utilitates  habebant :  Haec  inepta  prorsus  et  supervacanea 
et  inutilia  sunt,  nee  aediRcationi  nee  ulli  bono  usui  conducentia, 
sed  verius  ut  ejus  Martyris  nostri  verbis  utamur,  cultui,  quem 
hodie  quotquot  pii  sunt  execrantur,  splendide  inservierunt.  Ves- 
tium  Ecclesiasticarum  discrimen  hodi^  receptum  Papisticum 
esse  inventum  ipsi  Papistolae  Gloriantur,  Othonis  Constitutio- 
nes  loquuntur,  Liber  Pontificalis  ostendit,  oculi  et  ora  omnium 
comprobant.     Usus  Decimarum  Stipendii,  Baptismi,  Symboli, 


OF  RECORDS.  427 

et  ante  Papam  natum  divino  instituto  inolevit.    Et  cum  Au-  BOOK 

...        .                                                                                       VI 
gustino  quicquid  in  aliqua  Haeresi  Divinum  ac  Legitimum  repe- '__ 

rimus,  id  et  approbamus  et  retinemus,  non  inficiamur.     Hoc 
autem  quia  erroris  illius  ac  dissensionis  proprium  est,  veraciter 
cum  eodem  arguimus  et  certamus.     Quod  addis,  rem  vestiariam 
ab  initio  reforraationis  non  fuisse  abolitam,  in  ea  rursus  vestri 
minimi  vera  retulerunt.    Multis  enim  in  locis  Serenissimi  Regis 
Edvardi  VI.  temporibus  absque  superpelliceo  coena  D.  pure  ce- 
lebrabatur :   Et  Copa  quae  turn  lege  abrogata  est  nutic  Publico 
decreto  restituta  est.     Hoc  non  est  Papismum  extirpare,  sed 
denuo  plantare,  non  in  Pietate  proficere  sed  deficere.    Vestitum 
Sacerdotalem  civilem  esse  ais  :   Monachismum,  Papismum,  Ju- 
daismum  redolere  negas.     De  superpelliceo  quid  blaterent  Pa- 
pistae  habitus  Clericorum  apud  eos  quanti  fiat,  et  quo  Religioni 
dicatus  sit  Prudentiam  tuam  ex  libris  eorum  intelligere  non  du- 
bitamus.     Deinde  Monachatum  ac  Papismum  sapit  ilia  ambitio 
et  Pharisaica  peculiaris,  vestitus  praescriptio ;  cui  illi  bodi^  non 
min^s  quam  olim  Morachi  suae  cucullae  tribuunt.    Neq;  ver5  si- 
mul  ac  semel  irrupit  sanctitatis  et  meriti  opinio,  sed  paulatim  et 
sensim  irrepsit.     Quod  ne  hie  quoque  fiat,  quod  veremur,  id- 
circ6  non  ab  re  cunctamur,  et  principiis  obstare  conamur.   Cum 
Eustathio  non  facimus,  qui  in  veste 'religionem  coUocabat,  imo 
his,  qui  singulares  et  religiosas  vestes  sui  Sacerdotii  indices  su* 
perstitiose  requirunt  adversamur.     Idem  etiam  de  Canone  Con- 
silii  Gangrensis  et  Laodicei  et  Synodi  VI.  dicendum,  et  liber- 
tate  in  qua  hactenus  stetimus,  discederfe  servitutis  autoramen- 
tum  quoddam  esse  judicamus.     Neq;  hie  nos  rimati  sumus,  non 
odiose  contendimus,  acerbas  contentiones  semper  fugimus,  arni- 
cas consultationes  querimus;  lupis  non  cedimus,  sed  coacti  et 
pulsi  loco  inviti  et  gementes  discedimus.     Fratres  et  Episcopos 
Domino  suo  stare  et  cadere  permittimus,  eandem  erga  nos  aequi- 
tatem  at  frustra  petimus.     In  ritibus  nihil  est  liberum ;  nee  ad 
hoc  nobis  R.  M.  irritata  est :    Sed  aliorum  suasu  ducta  est :   at 
nunc  demum  non  quod  Ecclesiae  expedit,  sed  quod  aliquo  modo 
licet,  constituatur :  et  quod  omnin6  impium  non  est,  id  sanum 
et  salubre,  id  sacrosanctum,  id  ratum  habeatur.     Ceremonias  et 
vestes  sacerdotum,  cum  religionis  testes,  et  professionis  notae 
sunt,  non  civiles  esse  :  et  ab  hostibus  omnium  consensu  mutuo 


428  A  COLLECTION 

PART  corrogatae,  non  decore  haberi"^  et  Anathemate  divino  notatae  et 
^^^"  piis  omnibus  invisae  et  malis  ac  infirmis  admirabiles,  sine  quibus 
nee  nos  ministros  esse,  nee  Sacramenta  lith  administrari  cre- 
dunt,  in  rebus  indifFerentibus  numerari  nee  possunt  nee  debent. 
Habebant  Patres  antiqui  suas  vestes,  sed  nee  Episcoporum  om- 
nium proprias,  nee  a  Laieis  distinctas.  Exempla  D.  Joan,  et 
Cypr.  singularia  sunt.  Sisinius  hsereticus  erat,  nee  aut  laudatus 
aut  nobis  imitandus  proponitur.  Pallium  omnium  erat  Chris- 
tianorum  commune,  ut  Tertull.  in  illo  libro  refert,  et  T.  P.  alibi 
notavit.  Chrysostomus  candidae  vestis  meminit,  sed  obiter :  nee 
commendat  sed  reprehendit :  et  fuerit  ne  sacerdotum  an  aliorum 
Grsecorum  linea  aut  lanea  alba  an  munda  nondum  constat. 
Cert6  ad  populum  Antiochenum  ab  eodem,  et  ab  Hieronymo 
opponitur  sordidae  et  apud  Blondum  de  pallio  laneo  fit  mentio. 
Quare  ex  ambiguo  nihil  concludi  potest.  Vestium  praescriptio- 
nem  non  congruere  cum  Christiana  libertate  Bucerus  est  testis, 
qui  discrimina  vestium  propter  praesentem  abusum  in  Ecclesiis 
Anglicanis,  propter  pleniorem  declarationem  detestationis  Anti- 
christ!, propter  pleniorem  professionem  Libertatis  Christianae, 
propter  toUendas  inter  fratres  dissensiones  omnin5  toUenda  esse 
censuit.  His  enim  verbis  usus  est  in  Epistola  ad  D.  Alasco,  qui 
totus  noster  fuit.  Cedendum  quidem  est  tempori  sed  ad  tem- 
pus  :  sic  ut  progrediamur  semper,  regrediamur  nunquam.  Absit 
ut  nos  vel  Schismata  in  Ecclesia  altercando  odiosius  seramus 
vel  fratribus  hostiliter  nos  opponendo  Camerinam  moveamus  : 
absit  (optime  Bull.)  ut  res  natura  indifferentes  impietatis  dam- 
nemus :  Absit  ut  sub  scandalo  nostras,  affectiones  contegamus, 
vel  ex  f*Xov6»xi'a  conscientiam  faciamus.  Haec  sex  et  fermentum 
papisticum  (nobis  crede)  omnis  dissensionis  est  seminarium  :  II- 
lud  tolli  et  sempiterni  oblivione  obrui  ac  sepeliri  cupimus,  ne 
uUa  extent  Antichristianae  superstitiones  vestigia.  In  Papatu 
primatus  et  supercilium  semper  nobis  displicuerunt :  Et  tyran- 
nis  in  Ecclesia  Libera  placebit  ?  Libera  Synodus  apud  Christia- 
nos  controversiarum  nodos  hactenus  solvit :  Cur  nunc  ad  unius 
aut  alterius  arbitrium  referentur  omnia?  Ubi  haec  votorum  et 
vocum  regnat  libertas,  ibi  valet  et  viget  Veritas.  Breviter  sic 
habeto  rectum,  primum  haec  nobis  potissimum  fidem  facere, 
Authoritatem   Scripturarum,   simplicitatem    ministerii^  Christi, 


OF  RECORDS.  429 

puritatem  ecclesiarum  primarum'et  optimarum  quse  brevitatis  BOOK 
studio  commemorare  supersedemus.  Ex  altera  ver6  parte  legem  ^^' 
nallam,  nullum  decretum  generale,  vel  Dei  optimi  maximi,  vel 
repurgatee  alicujus  ecclesise,  vel  universalis  consilii  (quse  August, 
regula  est)  legere  nobis  hactenus  eontigit  vel  audire.  Praeterea 
illud  comperimus,  haec  quae  adducta  sunt  hactenus,  exempla 
particularia  esse,  et  universale  non  confirmare.  Ad  haec  statui- 
mus,  non  qtiicquid  est  licitum  uUo  modo,  obtrudendum,  sed 
quod  Ecclesiam  sedificat  omni  modo,  esse  introducendum ;  nee 
quod  alicui  licet,  id  statim  licere  omnibus.  Doctrinam  eastam 
et  incorruptam  (Deo  sit  laus)  habemus  :  in  cultu,  religionis 
parte  non  infima  cur  claudicabimus  ?  cur  mancum  Christum  po- 
tius,  quam  totum,  quam  purum  ac  perfectum  recipimus  ?  Cur  k 
Papistis  hostibus,  et  non  a  vobis  fratrlbus  reformationis  exem- 
pla petimus  ?  Eadem  est  nostrarum  ecclesiarum  confessio  :  ea- 
dem  doctrinse  et  fidei  ratio :  cur  in  ritibus  et  ceremoniis  tanta 
dissimilitudo  ?  tanta  diversitas  ?  Signatum  idem  :  cur  signa  ade6 
variant  ut  dissimilia  vestris,  similia  papisticis  existant?  Idem 
dux  et  Imperator  Christus :  cur  in  Ecclesiis  nostris  vexilla  hos- 
tilia  eriguntur?  quae  si  homines  Dei  si  uUo  zelo  praediti  esse- 
mus,  jamdudum  detestati  et  demoliti  fuissemus.  Nos  de  Epi- 
scopis  semper  optime  sensimus  :  illorum  fastum  candide  inter- 
pfetati  sum  us  :  ,cum  nos  olim  crucem  cum  ipsis  exosculantes  et 
nunc  eundem  Christum  pragdicantes,  idem  jugum  suavissimum 
una  ferentes  ferre  non  possunt  ?  Cur  in  carceres  conjiciunt  ?  cur 
proj)ter  vestem  persequuntur?  Cur  victu  ac  bonis  spoliant  ?  Cur 
libris  public^  traducant?  Cur  causam  malam  posteritati,  edito 
scripto  commendant?  Verterunt  etiam  in  idioma  nostrum  Sche- 
dulas  aliquot  D.  Buceri,  P.  Martyri,  et  nunc  tuas  privatas  ad  nos 
Literas  nobis  invitis  et  insciis  in  Publicum  emiserunt.  Unde 
dum  suam  causam  agunt,  suum  honorem  vendicant,  nee  Eccle- 
siaenostrae,  nee  Fratribus  suis,  nee  dignitati  tuae,  nee  seculo  al- 
ter! consulunt.  Quo  autem  P.  T.  intelligat,  non  levem  aut  lu- 
dicram,  sed  magni  ponderis  esse  controversiam.  Nee  de  pileo 
solum,  aut  superpelliceo  certari,  sed  de  re  gravissima  nos  con- 
queri,  Stipulas  aliquot,  et  quisquilias  Papisticae  Religionis  mit- 
timus, ex  quibus  facile,  quae  est  tua  prndentia,  reliqua  conjicias: 
Et  reme«fium  aliquod,  quae  est  tua  Pietas,  prime  quoque  tem- 


430  A  COLLECTION 

PART  pore  excogites.     Oramus  autem  D.  nostrum  Jesum  Christum, 

III  1  o  -  ^  ^ 

'  ut  hos  tumultus  et  turbas  consopiat,  gloriam  suam  asserat,  ope- 
rarios  in  vineam  extrudat,  quo  Messis  laeta  et  uberrima  prove- 
niat.  Teque  oramus,  ut  Consilio  Paterno,  Scripto  Publico,  Li- 
teris  privatis  agas,  satagas,  facias,  efficias,  ut  vel  haec  mala  tol- 
lantur,  vel  boni  Viri  nondum  persuasi  tolerentur,  ne  quos  Doc- 
trinae  firmissimum  Vinculum  copula vit,  Ceremonia  Romana  dis- 
jungat,  Salutem  dicas  Gualtero,  Symlero,  Lavatero,  Wolphio 
Dominis  colendis,  quibuscum  si  contuleris,  et  nobis  et  Ecclesiae 
universae  gratissimum  feceris.  D.  Jesus  suo  Tugurio,  vestro  Ty- 
guro  benedicat.  Julii  Anno  1566.  Haec  paucis  et  raptim,  et 
non  tam  respondendi,  quam  admonendi  Causa,  quae  in  banc 
Sententiam  dici  possent  infinita  sunt.  Tu  nunc  non  quid  fiat, 
aut  fieri  possit,  sed  quid  fieri  debeat  pronuncia. 

Tuae  Paternitatis  Studiosissimus, 

Laurentius  Humfiredus. 


Tigur 


Tho.  SamsoH. 


INSCRIPTIO. 

Domino  Henrico  Bullingero,  Ec- 
clesiee  Tigurinm  Ministro  Fide- 
lissimo,  et  Dodissimo  Domino 
in  Christo  nobis  Colendo. 


Number  79. 
J  Paper  of  other  Things  complained  of  besides  the  Heads. 

ExMSS.  1.  Aliquot  Maculae  quae  in  Ecclesia  Anglicana  adhuc  hse- 
rent.  In  Fraecibus  publicis  et  si  nihil  impurum,  est  tamen  Spe- 
cies aliqua  Superstitionis  Papisticae.  Quod  non  mod6  in  matu- 
tinis  et  vespertinis,  sed  in  sacra  etiam  CcEna  videre  est. 

2.  Praeter  Musicae  sonos  fractos  et  exquisitissimos,  Organo- 
rum  usus  in  Templis  invalescit. 

3.  In  Administratione  Baptismi,  Minister  infantem  alloqui- 
tur,  ejus  nomine  sponsores,  parente  absente,  de  Fide,  de  Mun- 
do.  Came,  Diabolo  deserendo  respondent,  Baptizatus  cruce  sig- 


natur. 


OF   RECORDS.  431 

4.  Mulierculis  etiam  domi  baptizandi  potestas  facta  est.  BOOK 

5.  In  CcEna  Dominica  sacrse  vestes,  nempe  Capa  et  Super- 
pelliceum  adhibentur;  communicantibus  Genuflexio  injungitur; 
pro  pane  communi,  placentula  Azima  substituitur. 

6.  Extra  Templum,  et  Ministris  in  universum  singulis,  vestes 
Papisticse  prsescribuntur ;  et  Episcopi  suum  lineum,  rochetum 
vocant,  gestant  et  utrique  pileos  quadros,  liripippia,  togas  Ion- 
gas  k  Papistis  mutuo  sumptas  circumferunt. 

7.  De  nervo  autem  Religionis,  Disciplina,  quid  dicemus? 
Nulla  est,  nee  habet  suam  virgam  Ecclesia  nostra  :  Nulla  Cen- 
sura  exercetur. 

8.  Conjugium  Ministris  Ecclesiae,  publicis  Regni  Legibus, 
concessum  et  sancitum  non  est ;  sed  eorum  Liberi,  a  nonnullis, 
pro  spuriis  habentur. 

9.  Solennis  Desponsatio  fit,  more  rituque  Papistico,  per  An- 
nulum. 

10.  Mulieres  adhuc  cum  velo  purificantur. 

11.  In  regimine  Ecclesiastico,  multa  Antichristianse  Ecclesiae 
vestigia  servantur.  Ut  enim  olim  Romae,  in  foro  Papae,  omnia 
fuerunt  venalia;  sic  in  Metropolitani  Curia,  eadem  fer6  omnia 
prostant :  Pluralitates  Sacerdotiorum,  Licentia  pro  non  resi- 
dendo,  pro  non  initiando  Sacris,  pro  esu  carnium  diebus  inter- 
dictis,  et  in  quadragesima,  quo  etiam  tempore,  nisi  dispensetur 
et  numeretur,  nuptias  celebrare  piaculum  est. 

12.  Ministris  Christ!  libera  praedicandi  potestas  adempta  est : 
Qui  jam  concionari  nolunt,  hi  rituum  innovationem  suadere  non 
debent,  sed  manus  subscriptione  Ceremonias  omnes  approbare 
coguntur. 

13.  Postremb,  Articulus  de  spirituali  manducatione,  qui  diser^- 
tis  verbis  oppugnabat,  et  tollebat  realem  Praesentiam  in  Eucha- 
ristia,  et  manifestissimam  continebat  veritatis  explanationem, 

■  Edvardi  VI.  temporibus  excusus,  nunc  apud  vos  evulgatur  mu- 
tilatus  et  truncatus. 

Laur.  Humfredus. 


432  A  COLLECTION 


PART 
in.  Number  80. 


Bullinger's  Answer  to  their  Letter,  decEning  to  enter  furtHer  into 
the  Dispute. 

PrcBstcmtissimis  Viris,  D.  Laurentio  Humfredo,  et  D.  Thomce 
Sampsoni,  Anglis,  Dominis  meis  Colendis,  et  Fratribus  Charis- 
simis. 

Ex  Mss.    XliPISTOLAM  illam  vestram,  Domini  colendi  et  Fratres  cha- 

Tigur.  ,     .      ,  .     . 

rissimi,  qui  meae  respondetis  de  re  vestiarii  scriptae,  accepimus 
et  legiraus.  ,  Cujus  quidem  hsec  summa  est,  vobis  per  nostram 
nondum  esse  satisfactum.  Praevidimus  hoc  futurum,  Fratres  : 
Ideoq;  mox  ab  initio,  si  bene  meministis,  in  Epistola  mea  hsec 
prsemisimus  verba.  Ergo,  si  nos  audire  viiltis,  nostrumque  Ju- 
dicium de  re  vestiaria  expenditis,  sicut  ultimis  ad  me  Literis 
vestris  significabatis,  en  habetis  in  ilia  (Gualtheri)  Epistola  me- 
um  judicium.  Cui  si  acquiescere  non  potestis,  dolemus  san^ 
quam  vehementisslm^,  et  cum  nullum  aliud  nobis  supersit  con- 
silium, Dominum,  qui  in  omnibus  et  semper  respiciendus  est, 
ex  animo  et  incessanter  oramus,  ut  ipse  sua  gratia  atque  poten- 
tia,  rebus  graviter  afflictis,  &c.  His  jam  nihil  ampliiis  addere 
nee  possumus,  nee  volumus.  Respondere  quidem  ad  vestra  ob- 
jecta  possemus,  sed  nolumus  uUam  novis  et  nunquam  terminan- 
dis  Disputationibus,  scriptis  vel  rixis  dare  occasionem.  Toties 
scripsit  Martyr  beatae  Memoriae,  cum  adhuc  viveret  in  Anglia, 
sed  subinde  alise  atque  aliai  suggerebantur,  repetebanturque 
Quaestiones,  ut  videam  aegre  ullis  verbis  Scriptisve  satisfieri 
posse.  Rogati  a  vobis  fraterno  amore  su3,simus,  quod  nobis  co- 
ram liomino  videbatur  ecclesiae  fore  fructuosum.  Diximus  no- 
bis quidem  videri  utilius  ad  tempus  uti  istis  vestibus  et  cum  ovi- 
cuHs  creditis  manere,  qakm  rejectis  illis  pariter  et  ecclesias  de- 
serere.  Ulterius  progressi  non  sumus,  neque  ullas  papisticas 
sordes  ac  superstitiones  probavimus  :  de  quibus  in  illis  (!isputa- 
tionem  ne  suscepimus  quidem,  quippe  ignari,  quae  inter  vos 
controverterentur,  et  de  quibus  nunc  quoque  scribitis,  De  re 
magni  ponderis  esse  apud  vos  controversiam,  nee  de  pileo  solum 
aut  Superpelliceo  certari,  sed  de  re  gravissima  vos  conqueri.  Li- 
cet quidem  epistola  ilia  nostra  ad  vos  privatim  de  re  vestiaria 


OF  RECORDS.  433 

conscripta,  insciis  nobis  k  quibusdam  sit  edita,  speramus  tamen  BOOK 
pios  et  prudentes  viros,  nostra^  neque  in  comitiis  neque  extra 
comitia  e6  detorsuros,  quasi  videamur  ea  nunc  approbare  et  re- 
stituere  velle,  quie  pii  omnes  libris  nostris  edocti,  dudum  nos 
reprobare  norunt.  Suasimus  vobis,  sicut  et  ante  nos  et  una  no- 
biscum  D.  Martyr,  quod  nobis  quidem  videbatur,  pro  hoc  tem- 
pore Argumento  vel  re,  recipiendam  vobis,  ceu  honestum  et 
utile.  Hoc  quia  hactenus  placere  non  potuit,  committimus  nos 
totum  Deo  Negotium,  petimusq;  ut  nobis  non  sitis  ingrati,  sed 
nihilominus  amici,  pergentes  amare  nos,  vestri  amantes  in  Do- 
mino, quem  ex  Animo  oramus  ut  ipse,  qui  Fidelis  est  Gustos 
Ecclesiae  suae,  Dissidlum  hoc  infelix,  inter  vos  exortum,  compo- 
nat  et  Ecclesiae  suae  Tranquillitatem  reddat.  Memineritis  Fra- 
tres,  obsecramus,  per  Dominum  Jesum,  k  Ministris  Ecclesiarum 
non  tantilim  requiri,  ut  sint  fidelis  Sermonis  tenaces,  sed  ut  si- 
mul  sint  prudentes  domfts  Dei  dispensatores,  rationem  habentes 
familiae,  tenaporumque ;  et  ut  patienter,  per  Charitatem,  plu- 
rima  sustineant,  concordiam  veram  in  Domino  foveant,  deniq; 
per  omnia  Ecclesiam  in  pace  conservent,  nimiaq;  sua  vehemen- 
tia,  morositate  aut  importunitate,  bonum  quidem  sed  non  pru- 
denter  volendo,  non  incommodent  piis  et  pietati.  Dominus  Je- 
sus concedat  vobis  Spiritum  suum  sanctum,  et  dirigat  vos  in'viis 
suis.  Valete  Fratres. 
Datum  Tiguri,  10  Septembr. 
Anno  Dom.  1566. 

Heinrychus  BuUingerus, 

Sue  et  sui  GuALTHERi  Nomine. 


Number  81. 

Bullinger  ^pd  Gualter's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  pressing 

Mm  to  find  a  Temper  in  that  Matter. 

Elustrissima  Princifn,  Domino  Frandsco  Russelh,  Comiti  Bedfor- 

diensi,  ^c. 

Cum  anno  superior!  ixitellexissemus  apud  vos,  IllustrissimeExMss. 
Princeps,  contentionem  aliquam  de  Habitu  Ministrorum  exor- 
voL.  in.  p.  3.  F  f 


434  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tam  esse,  veliementer  timebamus,  ne  ea  ulterius  progressa,  ali- 
quid  majoris  mali  daret  Ecclesiae :  Et  ide6  k  viris  piis  et  cordatis 
requisiti,  consilium  dedimus,  quod  tune  nobis  tutum  et  pium 
videbatur.  Monuimus  enim  Ecclesiarum  Ministros,  ne  ob  rem 
non  adeo  magni  momenti  ab  Ecclesiis  discederent,  et  eas  lupis 
et  superstitiosis  seductoribus  vexandas  relinquerent.  At  non  fe- 
fellit  nos  gravioris  periculi  metus,  quem  nos  tunc  coneepisse 
diximus.  Audimus  enim,  jam  non  de  solo  vestitu  apud  vos 
eontendi,  sed  insuper  multa  alia  obtendi  piis  Ministris ;  quae 
merum  Papatum  redolent,  im6  in-  Antichrist!  Schola  prim&m 
fabricata  sunt,  et  proinde  salva  pietate  recipi  aut  dissimulari  non 
possunt.  Dolorem  autem  nobis  non  levem  parit,  quod  Episto- 
1am  quam  privatim  ad  amicos  pauculos  ea  de  re  dedimus,  typis 
excusam  esse  fertur,  et  quod  multi  nostrum  de  re  ilia  vestiaria 
judicium  ad  alia  usque  extendunt,  quae  Controversa  esse  tunc 
nesciebamus,  et  quae  a  nobis  nunqu^m  probari  potuerunt.  Et 
sanfe  justissimi  doloris  causa  est,  nostri  nominis  authoritate  pios 
Fratres  gravari,  quibus  consilium  et  consolationem  afferre,  po- 
tiiis  quam  molestiam  exhibere  studuimus.  Magis  tamen  utimur 
scandali  consideratione,  quod  inde  exortum  esse  non  dubitamus. 
Auget  praeterea  tristitiam  nostram  infelix  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae 
colptio;  quam  cum  semper  amaverimus,  non  possumus  non 
sanguinariis  Fidei  purioris  hostibus  totis  animis  commoveri, 
qu5d  quae  vixdum  liberata  nonnil  florere  caeperat,  nunc  intesti- 
nis  dissidiis  labefactatur.  Et  quia  de  tua  virtute,  lUustrissime 
Princeps,  nobis  satis  constat,  et  non  pauca  extant  tuae  Pietatis 
argumenta,  ad  tuam  Excellentiam  Literas  dandas  esse  putavi- 
mus,  de  qua  pii  quam  plurimi  spem  non  mediocrem  conce- 
perunt.  Rogamus  autem  ut  apud  Serenissimam  Reginam,  et 
in  Comitiis  (quae  brevi  futura  audimus)  apud  regni  proceres, 
causam  Ecclesiae  pro  more  tueri  pergat,  neque  suum  patroci- 
nium  piis  Fratribus  neget ;  qui  etsi  aliqua  in  re  peccaruat,  ve- 
niam  tamen  merentur,  quando  illos  ferventi  pietatis  zelo  commo- 
tos  fuisse;  constat  et  hoc  unum  quaerere,  ut  Ecclesiam  ab  om- 
nibus Papisticis  sordibus  repurgatam  habeant.  Neq;  illi  mod6 
nobis  digni  videntur,  quos  pii  Principes  propugnent;  sed  tota 
haec  causa  ejusmodi  est,  ut  qui  in  ilia  agenda  studium  et  indps- 
triam  adhibent,  eo  facto  dem&m  testentur,  se  Principjim  nomine 


OF  RECORDS.  435 

dignissimos  esse.    Dignatus  est  illustres  viros  eo  honore  Do-  BOOK 
minus,  ut  Ecclesise  ejus  nutritii  dicantur,  quae  san6  laus  omnem  " 

hujus  mundi  gloriam  atq;  dignitatem  long^  superat.     Erunt  au- 
tem  fideles  nutritii,  si  Ecclesiam  non  modo  ex  hostium  manibus 
eripiant,   verbi   Prsedicationem  instaurent,    et    Sacramentorum 
usum  legitimum  restituant;  veriim  et  caveant,  ne  quae  Christo 
adduci  debet  Sponsa  incontaminata,  ullo  superstitionum  fuco 
defoedetur,  aut  ullis  Ritibus  a  simplicitate  Christiana,  alienis  k 
fide  sua  suspectam  reddat.     Et  notum  est  illud  Hoseae,  qui  Ec- 
clesiam Israeliticam  monebat,  ut  scortationes  non  ab  uberibus 
modo,  ver&m  et  a  facie  removeret.     Quare  etiam  atq;  etiam  Ex- 
cellentiam  tuam  rogamus,  ut  quod  hactenus  fecit,  nunc  impri- 
mis facere  pergat,  et  sua  Authoritate  apud  Serenissimam  Regi- 
nam  et  Regni  Proceres  efficere  studeat,  ne  cum  magna  totius 
orbis  admiratione  instituta  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse  Reformatio,  no- 
■vis  sordibus  et  postliminio  reductis  infeiicis  Papatfis  reliquiis, 
deformetur.    Nam  si  id  fiat,  non  modo  inconstantiae  nota  multis 
in  Regno  vestro  florentissimo  inuretur^  verumetiam  infirmi  of- 
fendentur,  et  vicinis  Scotiae,  Gallise  et  Flandrise  Ecclesiis,  scan- 
dalum  praebebitur  sub  cruce  adhiic  laborantibus,  cujus  poenae  in 
authores  ejus  proculdubio  redundabunt.     Imo  ex  vobis  exem- 
plum  sument  vicini  veritatis  Evangelicae  hostes ;  ut  ipsi  quoq; 
in  suis  locis,  liberiorem  verbi  Dei  cultum  novis  tyrannicae  su- 
perstitionis  legibus  circumscribant.    Liberiiis  liaec  dicimus,  II- 
lustrissime  Princeps,  non  qu6d  de  tua  pietate  quicquam  dubite- 
mus,  sed  id  partim  tua  ^humanitate  incredibili  freti  faciamus, 
partim  rei  necessitate  adducti  tuae  Excellentiae,  et  multis  aliis  de 
hac  causa  cogitandi  materiam  et  occasionem  ampHorem  praebere 
cupimus.     Precamur  autem  Deum  optimum  maximum,  ut  Ec- 
clesiae suae  miseratus,  pacem  illi  restituat,  et  T.  E.  tuiq;  similes 
Principes  suo  Spirits  regat,  suo  favore  protegat,  et  potenti  bra- 
chio  servet,  ad  sui  Nominis  Gloriam,  et  Ecclesiae  suae  Conserva- 
tionem!    Tiguri,  11  Sept.  Anno  1566. 

Tuae  Excellentiae  Deditissimi, 

Henricus  BuUingerus,  Sen.  et 
Rod.  Gualtherus. 


Ff  2 


P  ART 
III. 


4^G  A  COLLECTION 

Number  82. 

Bullinger  and  Qmlter's  Letter  to  Bishop  Grindal  and  Bishop 
Horn,  for  quieting  the  Dispute. 

Reverendis  in  Christo  Patribus,  D.  Edmundo  Gryndallo  Londoni- 
ensi,  ef  de  Roberto  Homo  fVintoniensi,  in  Anglia  Episcopis, 
Dominis  nostris  Colendissimis  et  Fratribus  Charissimis. 

Reverendi  in  Christo  Patres,  Domini  Honorandi,  et  Fratres  Cha- 

rissimi. 

Ex  Mss.  i\UMORE  perlatum  est  ad  nos,  confirmato  eodem  nonnullo- 
rum  Literis  Fratrum  aliunde  ad  nos  allatis,  Epistolam  illam 
meam,  quam  Mense  Maio,  privatim  Scrip&imus  ad  Honorandos 
Fratres  nostros  D.  Humfredum,  et  Sampsonero,  vobisque  Do- 
minis nostris  et  Fratribus  Charissimis,  certo  Consilia  exposito  k 
nobis  in  Epistola  ad  vos  data  communicavimus,  Typis  excusam 
atque  publicatam  esse,  eaque  ipsa  illos  confirmari,  qui  jam  mul- 
tos  Ecclesiarum  Ministros  pros  et  doctos  exauthorarunt,  non 
quidem  ob  rem  vestiariam,  de  qua  ilia  nostra  Scripta  est  Epi- 
stola, sed  alios  complures  ob  articulos,  apud  vos  controversos. 
De  quibus  in  Epistola  ilia  nostra  nullam  instituimus  Disputa- 
tionem,  quos  tamen  omnes  dicimur  contra  exauthoratos  defen- 
dere  atque  approbare.  '  Nos  quidem  incendium  inter  vos  exor- 
tum  non  augere,  sed  extinguere  studio  vestri  Sancto  sunlus  co- 
nati,  et  non  probare  vel  improbare  articulos  de  quibus  nihil  no- 
bis constabat.  Proinde  luculenta  nobis  fieret  injuria,  si  nostra 
Epistola  raperetur  eo  quasi  eos  etiam  articulos,  quos  tunc  igno- 
ravimus,  cum  de  re  vestiaria  scriberemus,  approbare  videremur. 
Summa  sententiae  nostras  erat,  Ecclesias  Christ!  Sanguine  re- 
demptas,  minimi  esse  deserendas  propter  pileos  et  vestes,  res 
indifFerentes,  cum  non  propter  cultum  ullum,  sed  propter  orna- 
tum  politick  usurpari  jubeantur.  Nunc  ver6  audimus  (utinam 
rumore  falso)  requiri  k  Ministris  novis  quibusdam  subscribant 
articulis,  aut  statione  sua  cedant.  Articulos  ver6  esse  hujus- 
modi,  cantum  in  templis  figuratum,  et  peregrina  lingua,  una 
cum  strepitu  organorum  esse  retinendum,  Mulieres  in  casu  ne- 
cessitatis privatim  posse ;  et  debere  baptizare  infantulos.    Ma- 


OF  RECORDS.  437 

glstrum  quoq;  Infanteni  oblatum  baptismo  rogare  debere  quae-  BOOK 
stionesj  olim  catechumenis  propositas.     Baptizantes  item  Mi- 
nistros  usurpare  exufflationes,  exorcismos,  crucis  characterem, 
oleum,  sputum,  lutum,  accensos  caereos  et  hajus  generis  alia: 
Docendum  esse  Ministris  in  perceptione  Coenee  Domini,  opus 
esse  genuflexione  (quae  spedem  habet  adorationis)  nee  panem 
frangendum  esse  communiter,  sed  cuilibet  communicaturo  crus- 
tulam  ori  ejus  esse  inserendam  a  Ministro.     Neq;  verb  moduni 
Spiritualis  manducationis,  et  prsesentiss  Corporis  Cbristi  in  Sacra 
Coena  explicandum,  sed  relinquendum  in  medio.     'Praeterea  di- 
citur,  ut  quondam  Romae  omnia  fuerint  venalia,  ita  nunc  in 
Metropolitani  Curia,  prostare  eadem,  pluralitates  videlicet  Sa- 
cerdotiorum,  licentiam  pro  non  residendo,  pro  esu  carnium  die- 
bus  interdictis,  et  in  quadragessima,  et  rebus  simiiibus,  pro  qui- 
bus  nisi  quis  numeret,  nihil  impetret.     Uxores  item  Ministro- 
rum  longe  arceri  k  suis  maritis,  quasi  impura  sit  conjugatis  co- 
habitatio,  perinde  ut' quondam  factitatum  est  apud  Antichristi 
Sacerdotes;  aiunt  autem  illis  omnibus  non  lipere  vel  privatim 
vel  public^  contradicere,  quinimo  adigi  Ministros,  ne  banc  ca- 
marinam   siquidem   Ministrare  -  Ecclesiis   velint,   commoveant. 
Adeoq;  omnem  potestatem  gubernationis,  vel  potestatis  Eccle- 
siasticss  penes  solos  esse  Episcopos,  neq;  uUi  Pastorum  permit- 
ti,  in  rebus  hujusmodi  Ecclesiasticis,  suam  dicere  sententiam. 
Quae  si  vera  sunt,  plurimum  sanife  non  nobis  tantum,  sed  Piis 
omnibus  dolent.  Oramusq;  Domiuum,  ut  hasc  ex  Sancta  Christi 
Ecclesia  quae  in  Anglia  est  eluat,  prohibeatq;  ne  quisquam  Epis- 
coporum,  statione  sua,  dejiciat  Pastorem  uUum  faujusmodi  arti- 
culos  recipere,  aut  approbare  respuentem.     Et  quanquam  de 
vestra  Pietate  Sinceritateque  hoc  nobis  persuasissimum  habea- 
mus,  vos  si  quid  hujus  (tam  crassa  enim  extare  apud  vos  vixdum 
credimus,)  in  usu  apud  vos  est,  ferre  et  dissimulare  ea  ad  comitia 
usq;  regni  opportuna,  quibus  de  superstitione  abolenda  com- 
mode et  prudenter  agatur :  Et  si  qui  sint,  qui  nostra  ilia  Epi- 
stola  abutantur  ad  quoslibet  abusus  confirmandos,  vel  tamen 
non  esse  de  eorum  numero,  nihilominus  hortamur  vestram  Pie- 
tatem  per  Dominum  Jesum,  ut  serio  de  emendandis  expurgan- 
disq;  istis  similibusq;  superstitionibus,  si  ita  res  habet,  ut  dici- 
tiir,  cum  vestris  Coepiscopis,  et  aliis  Viris  Sanctis  prudentibusq; 

Ff3 


438  A   COLLECTION 

PART  consultetis,  nosq;  ab  injuria  ilia  nobis  ab  aliis  irrogata,  fideliter 
_J^i_vindicetis.  Non  enim  istos  articulos,  uti  perlati  sunt  ad  nos, 
unquam  probavimus.  Rogamus  insuper  Humanitatem  vestram, 
ut  haec  a  nobis  benigno  animo  accipiatis,  qui  vestrae  concordiae 
item  sinceritatisq;  in  Religione  Regni  Anglici  sumus  studiosis- 
simi,  et  vobis  in  Christo  addictissimi.  Dominus  Jesus  bene- 
dicat  vobis,  et  servet  ab  omni  malo.  Salutate  obsecramus  nostro 
nomine,  reliquos  Reverendissimos  Patres  in  Christo,  Dominos 
meos  Honorendos  et  Fratres  Charissimos  Anglise  Eplscopos. 
Reginee  quoq;  Serenissimse  semper  nos  commendate.  Cui  opta- 
raus  vitam  longsevam,  et  gubernandi  felicitatem,  firmum  tran- 
quillumq;  et  tutum  Regnum,  et  omnia  quae  pii  exoptare  pos- 
sunt. 

Datae  Tiguri,  Septemb.  6. 

Anno  1556.  Vestrae  Pietatis  Humanitatisque 

Deditissimi, 

Heinrychus  BuUingerus,  et 
Rod.  Gualtherus,  Tigurina 
Ecclesiae  Pastores  et  Mi- 
nistri. 


Number  83. 

A  Letter  of  Bishop  Grindal,  and  Bishop  Horn,  giving  a  full  Ac- 
count of  their  Sense  of  all  the  Matters  complained  of  in  the 
Church  of  England. 

N.  B.  Ex  Praecipuis. 

Edmondus  Londinensis,  et  Robertus  Wintoniensis,  Bullingero  Hein- 
richo,  et  Rodolpho  Gualtero. 

EkMSS.  XliRUDITAS  vestras  Literas  ad  Humfredum,  et  Sampsonem, 
commodissimas,  cum  ad  nostras  de  vestibus  animorum  dissen- 
siones,  tum  verborum  altercationes  atq;  pugnas  sedandas,  quam 
libentissim^  accepimus :  Acceptas  non  sine  certo  Consilio,  par- 
centes  tamen  Fratrum  nominibus,  Typis  excudi  atq;  publicari 
curavimus,  indeq;  fructum  amplissimum  quidem,  quemadmo- 
dum  sperabamus,  percepimus.     Nam  sanis  quidem  viris,  uni- 


Tigur. 


OF   RECORDS.  439 

versum  Evangeliorum  institutum  et  finem  spectantibus,  multum  BOOK 
profuere  :  Ministros  certS  nonnullos  qui  de  deserendo  Ministerio  ^^- 
propter  rem  vestiariaiu,  quae  jam  sola  controversa  ac  causa  con- 
tentionis  apud  nos  fuerat,  cogitarunt,  persuasos  ne  Ecclesias 
fraudari  sua  operA  sinerent  propter  tantillum,  confirmatosq;  red- 
didere,  et  in  vestram  sententiam  retraxere :  Plebem  autem  quae 
per  importunos  quorundam  clamores  concitata  in  varias  partes 
distrahebaturj  piosq;  Ministros  contumeli4  afficiebat,  quasi  con- 
cordia  quadam  illis  placavere  ac  leniere  temperantia :  Morosis 
vero  et  nihil  preterquam  quod  ipsi  statuerant  preferre  valenti- 
bus,  etsi  non  satisfecere^  eo  tamen  eis  profuere^  ut  pios  convi- 
tiis  minus  proscindere,  pacemq^  Ecclesiae  salutarem  sermonibus 
suis  morologis  non  adeb  audacter  fifidarej  velint  a-ut  possint. 
Ex  hiis  quosdam  esse  exauthoratos,  etsi  sua  ipsorum  culpa,  ut 
gravius  in  illos  nos  dicamus,  fatemur  et  dolemus.  Verum  illud 
asquiori  animo  ferendum  putamus,  quod  non  sint  multi  sed 
pauci,  et  ut  pii,  certe  non  adeb  docti.  Nam  solus  Sampson  us 
inter  eos  qui  exauthorati  sunt,  et  pius  pariter  ac  Doctus  est  ha- 
bendus.  Humfredus  verb  ac  Doctiores  omnes  in  sua  hactenus 
statione  manent.  Quod  si  vestra  Epistola  Typis  excusa  ac  pub- 
licata  fuisset,  ut  qui  exauthorarunt,  confirmarentur:  Si  qui  ex- 
authorati sunt,  propter  alios  articulos  apud  nos  controversos  et 
non  ob  rem  solam  vestiariam  de  gradu  fuissent  dejecti  suo :  Si 
deniq;  ilia  Epistola  quae  verbis  adeb  exquisitis  ac  pe'rspicuis  so- 
lam controversiam  vestiariam  pertractat,  ut  alio  transferri  non 
possit  ad  approbandos  articulos  vobis  ignotos,  nee  dum  apud 
nos  Dei  gratia  controversos  (nam  nulli  nobis  cum  Fratribus  ar- 
ticuli  in  contentionem  hactenus  venerunt  nisi  hie  solus  vestia- 
riiis)  reperetur :  Luculenta  profecto  vobis,  quos  amamus,  coli- 
mus,  et  in  Domino  honoramus,  fuissetjiinjuria:  Sicut  nobis 
manifesta  adhibita  est  calumnia  ab  hiis  q^i  Authores  fuerunt 
vanissimi  rumoris,  quo  ad  vos  perlatum  fuit,  a  Ministris  Eccle- 
si«  requiri  novis  quibusdam  subscribant  articulis,  aut  statione 
sua  cedant.  Summa  controversiae  nostras  haec  est:  Nos  tene- 
mus  Ministros  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  sine  impietate  uti  posse  ves- 
tium  discrimine  publica  authoritatejam  prsescripto,  tum  in  Ad- 
ministratione  Sacra,  tum  in  usu  externo,  praesertim  cum  ut  res 
indifFerenter  proponantur,  tantum  propter  ordinem  ac  debftam 

Ff  4 


440  A   COLLECTION 

PART  legibus  Obedientiamusurpari  jubeantur:  Et  omnis  Superstitio- 
^^^-  nis  Cultus  ac  Necessitatis  quod  ad  Conscientias  attinet,  opinio, 
legum  ipsarum  praescripto  et  sincerioris  Doctrinae  Praedicatione 
assidua  quantum  fieri  potest  amoveatur,  rejiciatur,  ac  omnino 
condemnetur.  Illi  contra  clamitant  vestes  has  in  numerum  twv 
uhafopiov,  jam  baud  quaquam  esse  ascribendas,  impias  esse,  Pa- 
pisticas  ac  Idolatricas :  Et  propterea,  omnibus  piis  uno  consensu 
Ministerio  cedendum  potius,  qu^m  cum  istis  Panniculariis  Pa- 
pisticis,  sic  enim  loquuntur,  Ecclesiae  inservire:  Licet  Doctri- 
nam  sincerissimam  prsedicandi  nee  non  omnimodos  Errores  seu 
abusus  sive  in  Ritibus,  sive  in  Doctrina,  sive  in  Sacramentis, 
sive  in  Moribus,  per  sanam  Doctrinam  subaccusandi,  exagitan- 
di,  condemnandi,  summam  habeamus  Libertatem.  Istud  isto- 
rum  immaturum  Consilium  accipere  non  possumus :  quomodo 
nee  impetuosas  eorum  ^dhortationes,  quibus  Pacem  Ecclesiae 
indesinenter  pro  suggestu  disturbant,  Religionemq;  nostram  uni- 
versam  in  Periculum  trahunt,  ferre  debemus.  Nam  istiusmodi 
suis  celeusmatibus,  serenis.  Reginae  Animum  alioqui  ad  optime 
merendum  de  Religione  propensum,  irritari,  proh  dolor,  ni- 
mium  experti  sumus :  Procerum  quorundam  Animos,  ut  de  aliis 
taceamus,  aegros,  imbecilles,  vacillantes,  hiis  vulnerari,  debili- 
tari,  abalienari,  certb  certius  scimus.  Ecquis  dubitare  possit, 
quin  Papistae  hujusmodi  Occasione  nacti  virus  suum  pestilen- 
^  tissimum   eructabunt,   evoment   in   Evangelium   Jesu   Christi, 

ejusq;  Professores  omnes ;  in  spem  erecti,  jam  Opportunitatem 
se  habere  suam  sibi  ereptam  Helenam  recuperandi.  Quodsi  in- 
consulto  nostro  Consilio  acquiesceremus,  ut  omnes  cunctis  viri- 
bus  impetum  in  vestes  Legibus  Constabilitas,  contra  Legem  fa- 
ciamus,  perimamus,  ac  deleamus  omnino,  aut  simul  omnes  Mu- 
nia  exuamus.  PaRisticum  profecto,  vel  saltern  Lutherano-pa- 
pisticum  haberemus  Ministerium,  aut  omnino  nullum.  lUud 
autem  Deum  Optimum  Maximum  testamur,  Fratres  in  Christo 
honorandi ;  neque  culpa  evenisse  dissidium  hoc  nostra,  nee  per 
nos  stare  quo  miniis  istiusmodi  vestes  6  medio  toUerentur :  Imo 
sanctissime,  licet,  juremus,  laborasse  nos  hactenus  quanto  po- 
tuimus  studio,  fide,  diligenfe,  ut  id  eflFectum  daremus,  quod 
fratres  postulant,  et  nos  optamus.  Verilm  in  tantas  adducti 
angustias,  quid  faciendum  ?   (multa  vobis,  qui  prudentes  et  ad 


OF  RECORDS.  441 

pericula  Ecclesiis  impendentia  perspicienda  estis  sagaces,  con-  BOOK 
jicienda  relinquimus)  nisi  ut  ciira  non  possumus  quod  velimus,  ' 

velimus  in  Domino  quod  possumus.     Haetenus  rem  controver- 
sam  et  pleiiam  dissensionis  inter  nos,  lit  se  habet,  exposuimus. 
Nunc  vero  quod  reliquum  est,  accipite :  Falsissimus  omnino  est 
ille  rumor,  si  tamen  rumor  dicendus  sit  (novimus  enim  pruden- 
tials vestram,  ac  modestiam,  et  laudamus)  de  receptione,  sub- 
scriptione,  et  approbatione  novorum  istorum  Articulorum  quos 
recensetis.     Nee  magis  sunt  veraces,  qui  sive  scriptis  suis  Epi- 
stolis,  sive  verbis  coram,  hoc  praetextu  vobis  fucum  facere,  nobis 
autem  calumniam  inurere  sunt  conati.     Pleriq;  enim  omnes  isti 
Articuli  falsb  nobis  objiciuntur ;  perpauci  recipiuntur :  Horum 
omnino  nulli,  Fratribus  sua  subscriptione  approbandi  obtrudun- 
tur.     Cantum  in  templis  figuratum,  una  cum  strepitu  organo- 
rum,  retinendum  non  affirmamus  imo  prout  decet,  insectamur. 
Peregrinam  linguam,  exufflationes,  exorcismos,  oleum,  sputum, 
lutum,  accensos  cereos,  et  ejus  generis  alia,  ex  Legum  prae- 
scripto  nunquam  revocanda,  penitiis  amisit  Ecclesia  Anglicana, 
Mulieres   posse  aut   debere  baptizare   infantulos,  nullo  modo 
prorsus  assentimur.     In  Ccenae  Dominicae  perceptione,  panem 
communiter  frangere,  Cuilibet  communicaturo  non  ori  fnserere, 
sed  in  manus   tradere :    Modum  spiritualis  manducationis,  et 
presentiae  Corporis  Christi  in  sacra  Coena,  explicari  Leges  ju- 
bent,  Usus  confirmat,  Oblatratores  nostri  Anglo-Lovanienses 
nefariis  suis  scriptis  testantur.     Uxores  Ministrorum  non  ar- 
centur  a  suis  Maritis;  cohabitant,  et  eorum  Conjugium  apud 
omnes  (semper  Papistas  excipimus)  habetur  honorabile.     Deni- 
que  non  minus  falsum  est  quod  oblatrant,  penes  solos  Episco- 
pos  omnem  esse  Ecclesiasticse  gubernationis  potestatem,  etsi 
primas  illis  dari  non  negamus.     Nam  in  rebus  hujusmodi  Ec- 
clesiasticis  in  Synodo  deliberari  solet.     Synodus  autem  indici- 
tur,  Edicto  Regio,  eo  tempore  quo  habetur  totius  Regni  Parlia- 
mentum,  ut  vocant.    Adsunt  Episcopi,  adsunt  etiam  totius  Pro- 
vinciae  Pastorum  doctiores  quique,  qui  triplo  plures  sunt  quam 
Episcopi.    Hii  seorsum  ab  Episcopis  de  rebus  Ecclesiasticis  de- 
liberant,  et  nihil  in  Syhodo  statuitur,  aut  definitur,  sine  com- 
muni  eorum  ac  Episcoporum,  aut  majoris  saltem  illorum  partis, 
consensu  et  approbatione :  tantum  abest  ut  Pastoribus  non  per- 


442  A  COLLECTION  ,. 

PART  mittatur  in  hujusmodi  rebus  Ecclesiasticis  suam  dicere  senten- 
^^^'  tiam.  Recipimus  quidem,  seu  potiiis  toleranter  ferimus,  donee 
meliora  Dominus  dederit,  interrogationes  infantium,  et  crucis 
characterem  in  Baptismo,  in  Ccenae  perceptione  genuflexionem ; 
et  Regiam  Facultatum  Curiam,  quam  Metropolitani  vocant. 
Qusestiones  istiusmodi  non  ade5  accommodfi  infantibus  proponi, 
etsi  ex  Augustino  videantur  emendicatie,  publice  profitemurj  ac 
sedulo  docemus.  Crucis  Charactere  frontem  jam  baptizati  in- 
fantis  notare ;  etsi  Minister  palam  conceptis  verbis,  proHteatur 
signatum  esse  Cruce  infantulum,  solummod6  in  signum  quod  in 
posterum  ilium  non  pudebit  fidei  Christi  crucifixi,  idque  ex  ve- 
tustiori  Ecclesia  videatur  transumptum,  tamen  non  defendimus. 
Genuflexionem  in  sacrae  coenfE  perceptione,  quoniam  ita  Lege 
constitutum  est,  permittimus  :  Ea  tamen  expositione,  seu  potius 
cautione,  quam  ipsi  genuflexionis  authores,  viri  sanctissimi  ac 
Martyres  Jesu  Christi  constantissimi,  adbibuerunt,  diligentissi- 
mfe  populo  declarata,  promulgate,  inculcata.  Quae  sic  ad  ver- 
bum  habet :  Etsi  in  Libro  Precum  statutum  sit,  ut  communi- 
cantes  genuflectendo  sacram  accipiant  communionem,  id  tamen 
eo  trahi  non  debere  declaramus,  quasi  ulla  adoratio  fiat  aut  fieri 
debeat,  sive  Sacramentali  pani  ac  vino,  sive  uUi  reali  et  essen- 
tiali  praesentise  ibi  existenti,  naturalis  carnis  et  sanguinis  Christi. 
Nam  Sacramentalis  panis  et  vinum  permanent  in  ipsis  suis  na- 
turalibus  substantiis,  et  propterea  non  sunt  adoranda :  Id  enim 
Idololatria  horrenda  esset,  omnibus  Christianis  detestanda.  Et 
quantum  ad  corpus  naturale  ac  sanguinem  Salvatoris  nostri 
Christi  attinet,  in  Ccelo  sunt  et  non  sunt  hie.  Quandoquidem 
contra  veritatem  veri  naturalis  corporis  Christi  est,  pluribus 
qakm  uno  inesse  locis,  uno  atque  eodem  tempore.  Facultatum 
Curia,  undecunque  est  allata,  Regia  est,  non  Metropolitani.  Is 
enim  prudens  Pater,  doctus  et  ad  syncerissimam  Religionem 
propagandam  optimfe  afFectus,  omnimodas  Romanas  faeces  pror- 
sus  eluere  peroptat,  conatur,  satagit.  Et  licet  omnes  hujus 
Fiscalis  Curiae,  sicut  etiam  alios  nonnuUos  abusus,  6  medio  tol- 
lere  non  possumus,  eos  tamen  carpere,  contumeliis  insequi,  ad 
tartara  usque,  unde  prorepserunt,  detrudere  non  desistimus. 
Nobis  credite^  fratres  venerandi :  Unicuique  licet  Ministro  om- 
nibus istiusmodi  articulis,  cum  modestia  et  sobrietate  contra- 


OF   RECORDS.  443 

dicere.     Pastores  ver6  articulos  istos  nobis  falso  impositos,  re-  BOO  K 
cipere  aut  approbare  nolentes,  statione  sua  haudquaquaiti  deiici-      ^^^" 
mus.     Pergite  ergo  nos  amare,  admonere,  juvare,  ut  incendium 
inter  eos  exortum,  solummodo  pro  re  vestiaria,   extinguatur. 
Nosque  operam  datimus,  quantum  fieri  possit,  quemadmodum 
in  proximis  Comitiis  fecimus,  et  si  nihil  obtinere  potuimus ;  ut 
omnes  errores   et  abusus  ad  amussim  verbi  Dei  corrigantur, 
emendentur,  expurgentur.     Commendamus  vos  Fratres  Gratise 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  quern  oramus  ut  vos  incolumes, 
vestrasque  Ecclesias  in  pace  quam  diutissime  conservet.     SaLu- 
tate  nostro  nomine  Fratres  ac  Symnistas  Tigurinos  omnes. 
Londini,  6  Februarii, 
Anno  Dom.  1567.  Vestrum  omnium 

,    Amantissimus, 

Edm.  London. 

Robertus  Winton. 

Addita  manu  Winton'  sequentia. 

Obsecro  et  ego  vos^  Fratres  mihi  plurimiiin  observandi,  (igno- 
scatis  mihi)  quod  Literis  vestris  ad  me  privatim  scriptis,  hactenus 
non  responderim;  nee  pro  doctissimis  vestris  Commentariis  ad 
me  transmissis,  uUas  hactenus  gratias  retulerim.  Neque  illud 
ipsum  mihi  vitio  vertant  Wolvius  et  Lavaterus;  quos  quaeso, 
meo  nomine,  plurimum  salutate,  et  me  apud  illos  excusate.  Scio 
enim  Officii  mei  rationem  hoc  ipsum  efflagitftsse ;  et  vos,  illos- 
que,  meas  Literas  desider&sse,  non  dubito.  Efficiam  posthac, 
scribendo  vos  omnes  expleam,  et  Officio  non  desim  meo.  Salu- 
tem  etiam  a  me  dicite,  oro,  D.  Simlero,  Zuinglio,  Halero.  Vi- 
vite  omnes,  ac  valete  in  Christo. 

Totus  Vester, 

Robertus  Winton. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Omatissimis  Viris,  D.  Henricho 
Bullingero,  et  D.  Radulpho 
Gualtero,  TigurincB  Ecclesice 
Pttstoribus  fidelissimis. 


44-t  x\   COLLECTION 

PART 
III. 

Number  84. 

A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Bullinger,  concerning  the  Debates  in  Par- 
liament relating  to  the  Succession,  and  the  Heats  in  the  Dis- 
putes about  the  Vestments, 

Johannes  Juellus  Henricho  Bullingero. 

S.  P.  in  Christo. 

ExMSS.  Jl  ROXIMiE  Literae  meae,  Ornatissime  Vir,  cum  Londinum 
sur-  tardiuscul^  venissent,  et  Francofordiam  ad  Nundinas  proiicisci 
non  possent,  re  infecta,  domum  ad  me  reversae  sunt.  Quod 
nonnihil  vereor,  ne  nunc  quoque  in  istas  accidat.  De  prolixis 
et  pereruditis  illis  tuis  ad  me  Literis  proximis,  prolix^  tibi  ago 
gratias.  Nunc  mihi  de  Synodo  ilia  Francofordiensi,  ut  de  re 
obscura,  et  controversa,  egregi^  satisfactum  esse,  et  fateor  et 
gaudeo.  Res  nostrae  Ecclesiasticae,  publicae  privataeque,  eo  loco 
nunc  sunt,  quo  fuerunt.  Lovanienses  nostri  clamant,  et  tur- 
bant,  quantum  possunt :  Et  habent  fautores,  etsi  non  ita  mul- 
tos,  plures  tamen  multo  quam  velim.  Et  quamvis  complures 
sint,  et  in  universum  in  omnes  scribant,  tamen  nescio,  quo  meo 
fato,  omnes  in  me  feruntur  unum.  Itaq;  dum  illis  respondeo, 
ne  me  esse  otiosum  putes.  Habuimus,  proximis  istis  Mensi- 
bus,  Comitia  totius  Regni :  Illis  ego,  propter  Valetudinem,  in- 
teresse  non  potui.  Scriptae  sunt  Leges  de  Religione,  quibus 
Papistarum  obstinata  malitia,  atq;  insolentia  in  officio  conti- 
nentur.  Actum  etiam  est  de  Successione;  hoc  est,  cui  Fami- 
liae  Jus  Regni  debeatur,  si  quid  Elizabethae  Reginae  humanitus 
acciderit,  quod  nolimus.  Ea  Contentio  mensem  unum,  atque 
alterum  omnium  animos  occupavit;  cum  Regina  ea  de  re  agi 
nollet :  Reliqui  omnes  vehementer  cuperent,  et  utrinque  magnis 
viribus,  et  studiis  pugnaretur.  Quid  quaeris  ?  Effici  postremo 
nihil  potuit :  Regina  enim,  ut  est  foemina  imprimis  prudens  et 
'    ■  provida,  Haerede  semel  designato,  suspicatur,  aliquid  sibi  creari 

posse  periculi.  .  N6sti  enim  illud,  plures  Orientem  Solem  ado- 


OF   RECORDS.  445 

rant,  quam  Occidentem.    De  Religione,  Causa  ilia  vestiaria  BOOK 

"VT 

magnos  hoc  tempore  motus  concitavit.  Reginse  certum  est, 
nolle  flecti :  Fratres  autem  quidam  nostri  ita  ea  de  re  pugnant, 
ac  si  in  ea  una  omnis  nostra  Religio  versaretur.  Itaq;  Func- 
tiones  abjicere,  et  Ecclesias  inanes  relinquere  malunt,  qu^m  tan- 
tillum  de  sententia  decedere.  Neq;  aut  tuis  aut  D.  Gualtheri 
doetissimis  scriptis,  aut  aliorum  piorum  Virorum  monitis  mo- 
veri  volunt.  Agimus  tamen  Deo  gratias,  qui  non  patitur  nos 
inter  nos,  hoc  tempore,  gravioribus  QusBstionibus  exerceri. 
Unus  tanttim  quispiam  h  nostro  numero,  Episcopus  Glocestren- 
sis,  in  Comitiis  apertd,  et  fidenter  dixit,  probari  sibi  Lutheri 
sententiam  de  Eucharistia;  sed  ea  seges  non  erit,  spero,  diu- 
turna.  In  Hibernia,  nonnihil  hoc  tempore  tumultuatur.  In- 
sula ea,  uti  scis,  paret  nostris  Regibus.  Johannes  quidam  On- 
clus,  spuriuS,  conscripsit  nuper  militem,  et  nostros  insolenter 
provocavit.  Sed  plus  in  ea  re  moras  est,  quam  periculi.  Is 
enim  longe  abdit  sese  in  paludes,  et  solitudines ;  quo  noster 
miles  consequi  facile  non  possit.  E  Scotia  vero,  (quid  ego  di- 
cam?  aut  tu,  quid  credas?)  horrenda  atq;  atrocia  nuntiantur. 
Ea  quamvis  ejusmodi  sint,  ut  credo,  vix  possint,  tamen  ex  Aula 
usq;  ad  me  scribuntur,  et  passim  jactantur,  et  creduntur  ab  om- 
nibus. Regem  juvenem,  aiunt,  proximis  hisce  admodum  die- 
bus,  una  cum  uno  famulo,  quem  habuit  k  cubiculis,  interfectum 
esse  domi  suae,  et  exportatum  forSs,  et  relictum  sub,dio.  Crede 
mihi,  horret  animus  ista  commemorare.  Si  ista  vera  sint,  ne 
sint;  tamen  si  sint,  quid  causae  fuerit,  aut  quibus  ille  insidiis 
petitus  sit,  faciam  te  posthac,  ubi  omnia  rescivero,  de  rebus  om- 
nibus certiorem.  In  praesentia,  nee  ea,  quae  ita  constanter  jac- 
tarentur,  reticere  potui,  nee  ea  quae  comperta  non  haberem,  ni- 
mium  fidenter  affirmare,  Julium  nostrum,  audio,  Tiguri  esse 
mortuum :  Mitto  tamen  ad  ilium  viginti  Coronatos  Gallicos,  si 
vivit,  ut  illi  cedant :  sin  autem,  quod  nolim,  est  mortuus,  ut  in 
Epulum  Scholasticum  insumantur.  Si  esset  otium,  scriberem 
ad  D.  Lavaterum,  ad  D.  Simlerum,  ad  D.  Wolphium,  ad  D.  Hal- 
lerum,  et  alios :  Imprimis  vero  ad  D.  Gualterum ;  ad  quem,  hac- 
tenus  homo  ingratus,  nunquam  scripsi.  Quaeso,  ut  hosce  om- 
nes,  atque  etiam  in  primis  D.  Rodolphum,,et  D.  Henricum  tuos. 


446  A    COLLECTION 

PART  meo  nomine  plurimum  valere  jubeas.    Vale,  mi  Pater,  et  Do- 

mine  in  Christo  Colendissime. 

Sarisberiae  in  Anglia. 

Feb.  24,  1567.  Tuus  in  Christo, 

♦'     Jo.  Juellus,  Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D.  Henricko  Bullingero  Ministro  Ecclc' 

sicB  Tigurinte  Fidelissimo,  Viro  long^ 

Doctissimo,  et  Domino  sua  Colendis' 

simo. 

Tiguri. 


Number  85. 

A  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Bullinger,  of  the  State  Affairs  were  in,  both 
in  England,'  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  the  Netherlands. 

Salutem  plurimam  in  Christo  Jesu. 

Ex  MSS.  CJUID  ego*  dicam,  Doctissime  Vfr  et  Clarissime  Pater  ?  Et  pu- 
'^"'^'  det  et  dolet,  pudet  primum,  non  scripsisse  ssepius,  deinde  dolet, 
eas  ipsas  quas  scripsi,  non  potuisse  ad  vos  pervenire,  obsecro 
tamen  te,  ne  putes  mihi  aut  Scholam  Tigurinam,  aut  Rempub^ 
liSam,  aut  illam  vestam  Humanitatem  tantam  tam  cit6  ex  Ani- 
mo  elabi  potuisse.  Equidem  vos  omnes  in  oculis,  et  in  sinu 
gero,  get  te  imprimis.  Mi  Pater,  lumen  jam  unicum  setatis 
nostras.  Quod  autem  ad  Literas  attinet,  equidem,  preterquam, 
anno  illo  superiore  cum  peste,  et  lue  omnia  ubique  clausa  essent, 
cseteroquis  nunquam  interraisi  scribere,  ad  te,  ad  Lavaterum,  ad 
Simlerum,  et  ad  Julium.  Quod  nisi  facerem,  videri,  vix  possem, 
non  dico  officii,  sed  ne  Humanitatis  quidem  rationemullam  re- 
tinere.  Et  de  aliis  quidem  meis  Literis  superioribus,  quid  fac- 
tum sit,  nescio.  Proximas  autem  audio  in  navali  conflictu  ex- 
ceptas  fuisse  a  Gallis,  atque  ablatas  Caletum.  Sed  missa  ista 
facio.  Nunc  accipito  de  rebus  nostris,  quos  tibi,  pro  tua  pie- 
tate,  magis  cordi  esse,  sat  scio.  Primum  de  Religione  omnia 
domi  Dei  Optimi  Maximi  Beneficio  pacata  sunt.   Papistse  exules 


OF   RECORDS.  417 

turbant,  et  impediunt  quantum  possunt  et  evulgatis  libris,  ne-  BOOK 
scio,  quo  nieo,  fatone,  dicam,  an  merito,  me  petunt  unum,  idque  ' 

terni   maximis  clamoribus  uno  tempore,     lllis   omnibus   dum 
unus  respondeo,  tu  me  ne  putes  esse  otiosum.     OfFertur  mihi 
inter  alia,  causa  ilia  Ubiquitaria,  quam  ego  in  senis  illius  nostri 
Tubingensis  gratiam,  ut  potui,  utque  res  tulit,  de  industria  or- 
navi  pluribus :   Sed  nostra  lingua,  utpotfe   nostris  Hominibus. 
Si  quidem  otium  erit,  partem  aliquam  transferam,  et  ad  vos  mit- 
tam.     De  illo  autem  sene,  equidem  non  video  quid  debeam  sta- 
tuere.     Ita  mihi  videtur,  magis  magisque  in  singulos  dies  deli- 
rare.     Legi  enim  novum  Menandri  phasma,  quod  nunc  nuper 
dedit :  Et  tibi,  et  de  illo  Libro,  et  de  omnibus  Literis  tuis,  et  de 
omni  tua  Humanitate,  ago  gratias.    Respublica  domi,  forisque, 
terra  marique  tranquilla  est.     Pacem  habemus  cum  Gallis  con- 
stitutam.     Flandrica   etiam   ilia  turba   jam   tandem  consilult. 
Mercatores  utrinque  commeantj  Flandri  ad  nos,  et  nostri  vicis- 
sim  ad  illos.     Granvelanus,  cujus  unius   nequitia  haec  omnia 
ccepta  sunt,  id  egit,  ut,  turbatis,  atque  iihpeditis  emporiis,  cum 
neque  invehi  quicquam,  neque  exportari  posset,  attonitis  merca- 
toribus,  et  oppidano  vulgo,  quod  verh  e  lanificio  victum  quserit, 
ad  otium,  atque  inopiam  redacto,  popularis  aliquis  motus,  et  se- 
ditio  domestica  sequeretur.     Ita  enim  sperabat  Religionem  uni 
posse  concuti.     Sed  Deus  ista  consilia  convertit  potiils  in  au- 
thorem.     Nostri    enim   in   officio,  uti   par   erat,   remanserant. 
Flandricum   autem  vulgus,  digressis  nostris   Mercatoribus,   et 
Emporio  Embdse  constituto,  eam  rem  indign^  ferre,  atque.  etiam 
tantum  non  tumultuari.     Hiberni,  uti  te  audisse  scio,  nobis  pa- 
rent, et  nostris  utuntur  legibus.     In  illam  insulam.  Papa  ante 
aliquot  admodum  dies  immisit  Hominem  sceleratum,  et  calli- 
dum,  cum  mandatis,  qui  hue  illuc  concursaret.     Erat  enim  Hi- 
bernus,  qui  gentem  feram  et  silvestrem  contra  nos  Religionis 
causa  commoveret.    Quid  quaeris  ?  Nebulo  statim  primo  appulsu 
comprehenditur,  et  excussus,  et  vinctus  ad  nos  mittitur;     Ita 
sacerrimus  Pater  prorsus  decrevit,  cum  ftectere  non  possit  supe- 
ros,  Acheronta  movere.    In  Scotia  ita  ut  volumus. 

Regina  sola  Missam  illam  suam  retinet,  invitis  omnibus.  Park- 
hurstus,  Hoperus,  Sampson,  Sandus,  Leverus,  Chamberus  va- 
lent,  et  officium  faciunt.     Biennium  jam  est,  quod  ego  illorum 


448  A   COLLECTION 

PART  quenquam  viderim.  Vale,  mi  Pater.  Dominus  Jesus  te  quam 
^^^'  diutissim^  servet  superstitem,  et  ineolumem.  Saluta  D.  Gual- 
terum,  D.  Lavaterum,  D.  Simlerum,  D.  Lupum,  D.  Hallerum, 
D.  Gesnerum,  D.  Frisium,  D.  Zuinglium,  D.  Wikium ;  ad  quos . 
singulos  darem  Literas  si  asset  otium,  vel  potius  nisi  prorsus 
obruerer  Negotiis. 

Sarisberise,  in  Anglia,  Ca- 
lend.  Martiis,  1565. 

Tui  Nominis  Studiosissimus, 

Tibique  Deditissimus, 

Jo.  Juellus,  Anglus. 


Number  8fl. 

.  71*16  End  of  a  Letter  wntten  to  Zurich,  setting  forth  the  Temper  of 
some  Bishops  in  these  Matters, 

Ex  MSS.  — -  IN  UNC  Patres  illud  petimus,  et  in  Christo  contendimus 
'^"''  etiam  atq;  etiam,  (quod  vos  ultr6  benignissim^  polliciti  estis)  ut 
Londinensis,  Wintoniensis  ac  Cantuariensis  Episeoporum  ani- 
mos  exacerbates  molliatis,  et  si  non  ampliils  aliquid  potestis, 
saltern  hoc  tantilm  exoretis :  Ut  et  in  Fratres  nostros  in  Anglia 
remanentes  mitiores  esse  velint,  et  faeces  ex  suis  Ecclesiis  remo- 
ventes,  si  non  adjuvare,  at  saltern  tolerare,  et  ipsorum  factis 
connivere  velint.  Atq;  vos  Reverendis  Nordovicensi,  Wigor- 
niensi,  et  Dunelmensi  Episcopis,  in  vestris  Epistolis,  poUicitis 
justas  suae  pietates  laudes  persolvatis :  Atque  illis,  simul  et  Fra- 
tribus  Ministris  studentibus  repurgationi  Ecclesiarum,  animos 
pergendi  in  proposito  addatis.  Haec,  si  pro  vestra  summa  Dig- 
nitate  (ut  confidimus)  impetraverimus,  non  modb  non  fatigabi- 
mus  alias  Ecclesias  novis  precibus,  sed  et  nos,  omnesq;  verh  pii, 
omnia  vobis  ob  pacem  et  concordiam^  vestra  opera,  Ecclesiae 
partam  debebimus ;  et  Deus  optimus  maximus  vobis,  per  Do- 
mifium  nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  aeternam  Coronam  tribuet. 
Amen. 

Vestrae  Dignitatis  Studiosissimi, 
Georgius  Witherus, 
Johan.  Bartholottus, 


J  A»sn- 


BOOK 
VI. 


OF   RECORDS.  449 

Number  87. 

Bullinger  a»id  Oualter's  Letter  to  the  Bishops  of  Lmdon,  Win- 
chester, and  Norwich,  interceding  for  Favour  to  those  whose 
Sa-uples  were  satisfied  in  those  Matters. 

Intercessionales  pro  Tolerantia. 

Londinensi,  Wintonieasi,  et  Norvicensi,  Episcopis  in  Anglid. 

Reverendi  Viri  Domini  Colendissimi,  et  Fratres  in  Domino 
Charissimi.  Dominus  Jesus  benedicat  vobis  et  servet  vos 
ab  omni  malo. 

v^UO  vehementius  favemus  vobis  Reverendi  Domini  et  Fratres  Ex  MSS. 
Charissimi,  e6  dolemus  gravius  dissidere  vos  k  Fratribus  aliquot,  ^'°"'' 
Viris  Doctis,  in  Anglia  gradu  suo  dejectis.  Atque  ideo  dilectioni 
nostra;  dabitis,  quod  frequentius  eadem  de  re  aures  vestras  ob- 
tundimus.  Vidimus  et  accepimus  vestram  in  banc  causam  ex- 
cusationem  :  Interim  Angli  exules  ad  nos  veniunt,  qui  affirmant 
Londinensis  Ecclesise  Doctores,  nee  non  aliarum  in  Anglia  Ec- 
clesiarum,  in  Mariana  persecutione  probatos  Homines,  quorum 
fide  diligentia  Ecclesise  Anglicanse  in  saevissimis  istis  tempesta- 
tibus  conservatae  sint,  nunc  pelli,  nee  pelli  tantum,  sed  gravi 
etiam  persecutione  premi,  adeoque  et  in  tetras  retrudi  carceres. 
Addunt  plures  esse  in  Hibernia  Ecclesiarum  Ministros,  qui  non 
aliter  sentiant  aut  faciant,  quam  illi  ipsi  qui  in  Anglia  sustinent 
persetutionem.  Illos  autem  Episcopi  sui  Beneficio,  et  apud 
Regiam  M.  interventu  agere  in  summa  tranquillitate.  Unde 
isti  coUigunt,  si  Episcopi  qui  in  Anglia  sunt  apud  R.  Maje^ta- 
tem  intercederent,  fore  ut  et  ipsi  tranquille  sibi  commissas  possit 
retinere  et  gubernare  Ecclesias.  Et  quod  hac  in  causa  prsecipuum 
est,  Episcopos  non  diffiteri  meliorem  habere  causam  afflictos  et 
dejectos.  Nam  agnoscere  cos  Ecclesiam  rectius  constitui  et 
constitutam  gubernari  sine  illis  caeremoniis  ritubusve  et  institu- 
tis,  quam  cum  illis,  ade6  ut  ipsismet  afferatur  optio,  malint  ipsi 
•  sibi  Ecclesiaip  deligere  sine  illis,  quam  illis  oneratam  sibi  dari. 
Id  quod  inde  quoque  colliquescat  manifestissim^,  quod  in  Regni 
Comitiis,  non  semel  Episcopi  petierint,  k  R.  M.  ut  tollantur  ilia 
et  purgatior  ornatiorque  aut  minus  saltern  onerata  fiat  Ecclesia, 
VOL.  III.    P.  3.  G  g 


450  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Quae  cum  ita  sint  reverendi  Domini  et  Fratres  Charissimi,  inci- 

^^^-      tabit  vos  ipsos  baud  dubi^  vestra  pietas  ad  consultandum,  quo- 

modo  fieri  possit  commode  et  roatur^,  ut  Fratribus  istis  afflictis 

consulatur,  et  rre  ita  gravi  persecutione  premantur,  quin  potius 

R,  Maj.  Clementia  tolerentur,  donaque  in  ipsis  utilia  Ecclesise, 

per  abdicationem  non  extinguantur.     Non  est  autem  quod  mul- 

tis  rationibus  aut  CKempli^,  vos  alioqui  peritissimos  omnis  pie- 

tatis  et  aequitatis,  urgeamus ;   tan  turn  hoc  oramus  per  Domi- 

num,  ut  si  apud  R.  M.  afflictis  afflictionem  vel  imminuere,  vel 

prorsus  adimere  potestis,  pro  Christiana  Charitate,  illis  omnem 

vestram  fidelem  impendatis  operam ;  et  nostram  banc  fraternam 

admonitionem  boni  consulatis,  solitoque  amore  nos  vestri  aman- 

tissimos  prosequi  pergatls.    Valete,  Honorandi  Domini. 

Tiguri,  26  Augusti, 

1567. 

Bullingerus,  et  Gualterus. 


Number  88. 

A  Part  of  a,  Letter  (^Jewell's  to  Bullmger,  of  the  State  of  Affairs 
both  in  JEaigkmd  and  Scotland. 

Ejc  mss. CoNTENTIO  ilia  de  E<?clesiastica  Veste  linea,  de  qua  vos 

vel  ab  Abele  nostro,  vet  k  D.  Parkhursto  audisse  non  dubito, 
nondum  etiam  conquievit.  Ea  res  nonnihil  commovet  infirmos 
animos:  Atque  utinam  omnia  etiam  tenuissima  vestigia  Papa- 
tus,  et  k  templls,  et  multd  maximfe  ex  animis  omnium  aiiferri 
possent.  Sed  Regina  ferre  mutationem  in  Religione,  hoc  tem- 
pore, nuUam  potest.  Res  Seotiae  nondum  etiam  satis  pacatae 
sunt:  Nobiles  aliquot  primi  nominis  apud  nos  exulant.  Alii 
domi  remanserunt,  et  sese,  si  vis  fiat,  ad  resistendum  parant,  et 
ex  arcibus  suis  excursiones  interdum  faciunt,  et  ex  Papistarum 
agris  agunt,  feruntque  quantum  possunt.  Regina  ipsa,  etsi 
animo  sit  ad  Papismum  obfirmato,  tamen  vix  satis  exploratum 
habet,  quo  se  vertat :  Nam  de  Religione  adversariam  habet  mag- 
nam  partem,  et  Nobilitatis,  et  Populi :  Et,  quantum  quidem  nos 
possumus  intelHgere,  numerus  indies  crescit.  Submiserat  proxi- 
mis  istis  mensibus  Philippus  Rex,  Abbatem  quendam  Italum 


OF   RECORDS.  45) 

Sum  auro  Hispanico,  hominem  vafrum,  et  factum  atque  instruc-  BOOK 
turn  ad  fraudesj  qui  et  Regem  Reginamq;  juvaret  veteratorio 
Consilio,  et  impleret  omnia  tumultibus.  Rex  novus,  qui  sem- 
per hactenus  abstinuisset  k  Missis,  et  ultr6  accessisset  ad  Con- 
ciones,  ut  se  Populo  daret,  cum  audiret  navem  illam  appulsu- 
rara  postridie,  factus  repents  confidentior,  sumptis  animis,  no- 
luit  longi&s  dissimulare.  Accedit  ad  Templum ;  jubet  sibi  de 
more  dici  Missam.  Eodem  ipso  tempore,  D.  Knoxus,  Conci- 
onator  in  eodem  oppido,  et  in  proximo  templo,  magna  frequen- 
tia  clamare  in  Idolomanias,  et  in  universum  Regnum  Pontifici- 
um,  nunquam  fortius.  Interea,  navis  ilia  Philippica  j  aetata 
tempestatibus,  et  ventibus  fluctibusq;  concussa,  et  fracta,  con- 
vulso  malo,  ruptis  lateribus,  amissis  gubernatoribus,  vectoribus, 
et  rebus  omnibus  inanis,  et  lacera,  et  aquas  plena,  refertur  in 
Angliam.  Haec  ego  divinitus  non  dubito  contigisse,  ut  Rex 
fatuus  intelligat,  qu^m  sit  auspicatum  audire  Missas.  E  Gal- 
liis  multa  turbulenta  nunciantur.  Domus  ilia  Guisana  non 
potest  acquiescere  sine  aliquo  magno  malo :  Veritm  ista  vobis 
mult6  propiora  sunt,  quam  nos.  Danus,  et  Suecus,  cruentissim^ 
inter  se  conflixerunt,  et  adhuc  dicuntur  esse  in  Armis :  Uterq; 
affectus  est  maximis  incommodis ;  nee  adhuc  uter  sit,  superior, 
dici  potest.  Libri  vestri  (tuus,  Reverende  Pater,  in  Danielem, 
et  tuus,  Doctissime  Ludovice,  in  Josuam)  incolumes  ad  me  de-r 
lati  sunt :  Ego  et  Deo  Optimo  Maximo  de  vobis,  et  vobis  de 
istis  laboribus  et  studiis,  deq;  omni  vestra  humanitate,  ago 
gratias. 

Misi  in  hoc  tempore  ad  Julium  nostrum,  in  annuum  Stipen- 
dium,  viginti  Coronatos ;  et  alteras  totidem  ad  vos  duos,  ut  cos 
vel  in  ccenam  publicam  pro  more  vestro,  vel  in  quemvis  alium 
usura  pro  vestro  arbitrio  consumatis. 

Deus  vos,  Ecclesiam,  Rempublicam,  Scholamq;  vestram  con- 
servet  incolumes.  Salutate  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Simlerum,  D. 
Zuinglium,  D.  Ghesnerum,  D.  Wikium,  D.  Hallerum,  D.  D. 
Hen.  et  Rod.  Bullingerum  meo  nomine.    Sarisberise,  8  Februar. 

1566. 

Vestri  Amans,  et 

Studiosus  in  Deo, 

Jo.  Juellus. 

Gg2 


452  A   COLLECTION 

P^  K,  X  Number  89. 

, '__  The  Nobilitie,  Gentillmene,  Barons,  with  Superintendants,  Mini- 


sters and  others,  professinge  the  Evcmgell  of  Jesus  Christ,  mthin 
this  Realm :  To  the  Kings  and  Quens,  Majestie,  and  the  Chris- 
tian Estat  ofyis  Realme  presentlie  met  into  Parliament,  imheth 
the  Feare  of  God,  with  t)ie  Spirit  of  righteous  Judgment. 

Cott.  Libr.  FoRASMUCKILL  as  in  the  Convention  of  the  Kirke,  halden 
at  Edenburghe  the  25  th  Day  of  June  last  past,  certayn  Gentel- 
men  then  were  directed  to  the  Queens  Majestie,  with  certaine 
Articles  concerning  the  Religion,  desiring  her  Majesties  Answer 
therupon :  To  the  whilks  howbeit  her  Majestie  than  gave  sum 
particular  Answer,  nocht  the  less  her  Majestie  remitted  the  fer- 
der  Answer  to  this  present  Parliament.    And  therfore  wee,  of 
our  Dewty,  can  doe  noe  lesse  nor  crave  the  full  Answer  of  the 
said  Articles  in  this  present  Parliament,  conforme  to  the  Queens 
Grace  own  Appointment.     And  alsua  in  respect  that  the  Parlia- 
ment, halden  at  Edinburghe  the  10th  of  July  1560  Years,  it  was 
determined  and  concludid,  the  Masses,  Papistrie,  and  Papis  Ju- 
risdiction, to  be   simply  abolyshit  and  put  away  out  of  this 
Realme,  and  Christs  Religion  to  be  reteined  universally  and  ap- 
provit.     And  in  like  manor,  in  respect  that  the  Queens  Ma- 
jestie, by  many,  divers  and  sundry  Proclamations,  hes  ratefyt 
and  approvyt  Christs  Religion ;  quhilk  She  fand  publickly  re7 
saved  in  this  Realme  at  her  Arrivall,  and  spetially  upon  the 
fiftene  Daye  of  September  last  at  Dunde  :  The  Kinge  and. Queens 
Majestie,  with  the  Advyse  of  thair  Secreat  Counsaill,  promiset 
as  well  be  the  Act  of  Secreat  Counsaile,  as  by  divers  and  sundry 
Proclamations  mad  therupon,  publickly  in  the  principall  Burghis 
of  this  Realme,  to  establish  in  this  present  Parliament  the  Reli- 
gion of  Christ,  quhilke  thei   fand   publicklie  and  univarsally 
standing  at  the  Arivall  in  Scotland;  and  all  Acts,  Lawes  and 
Constitutions,  Comon,  Civill,  or  Municipiall,  prejudiciall  to  the 
same,  to  be  abolished  and  put  away,  as  the  said  Acts  and  Pro- 
clamations mair  fullelye  proports.    Desiringe  thairfore  the  Pre- 
misses to  be  considered,  together  with  the  said  Articles,  and 
the  Queens  Majesties  Answers  to  the  same,  with  the  Kirks  Re- 
plie  thareupon  as  followis. 


OF  RECORDS.  453 


THE  ARTICLES.  ^  ^^  '^ 


Thds  are  tlie  Articles,  which-  the  Nobilitie,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  ~ 
Burgeosis,  and  other  Professors  of  Christs  Evangell,  crave  with 
all  Humilitie  at  the  Queens  Majestic,  and  her  Honorable  Con- 
saile,  within  this  Realme  of  Scotlande. 

Imprimis,  That  the  Papistical  and  Blasphemos  Mass,  with  all 
PapistreCj  Idolatry,  and  Pope's  Jurisdiction,  be  universallie  sup- 
pressed and  abolished  thorowgoiit  this  whole  Realme,  not  only 
in  the  Subjects,  but  also  in  the  Queenes  Majestie  owne  Person, 
with  Punishment  against  all  Persons,  that  shall  be  deprehendetto 
transgresse  and  offend  in  the  same  :  And  that  the  sincere  Word 
off  God,  and  Christs  true  Religion,  nowe  presently  received, 
might  be  established,  approved,  and  ratified  througheout  thole 
Realme,  aswel  in  the  Queenes  Majestie  owne  Person,  as  in  the 
Subjects,  without  any  Impedyment:  And  that  the  People  be 
astricted  to  resort,  upon  the  Sondaies  at  least,  to  the  Praiers  and 
Preaching  of  Godes  Worde,  like  as  they  were  astricted  before  to 
resort  to  the  Idolaters  Masse:  And  theis  Heads  to  be  provided 
by  Act  off  Parliament,  with  the  Consent  of  the  Estates,  and  Ra- 
tifycacion  of  the  Queenes  Majestie. 

Secondlie,  That  seur  Provision  be  appoincted  for  Sustentation 
of  the  Mynistrye,  aswel  for  the  Tyme  present,  as  for  the  Tyme 
to  come ;  and  that  suche  Persons  as  are  publickelie  admytted  in 
the  Mynistrye,  may  have  there  Livings  assigned  unto  them,  in 
the  Townes  where  they  travell,  or  at  the  least  next  adjacent 
thereto  :  And  that  they  have  not  occasion  to  crave  the  same  at 
the  Hands  of  any  others.  And  that  the  Benyfices  nowe  vacant, 
or  that  have  vaked  sithence  the  Monethe  of  Marche,  Anno  1558. 
or  that  hereafter  shall  happen  to  vake,  be  disponed  to  qualified 
and  learned  Persons,  able  to  preche  Goddes  Worde,  and  to  dis- 
charge the  Vocation  concernynge  the  Mynysterye,  by  Tryall, 
and  Admission  of  the  Superintendents :  And  that  no  BI- 
shopricke,  Abbaty,  Priorye,  Deaconrye,  Provostrye,  or  enye 
other  Benyfyce  having  many  Churches  annexed  thereto,  be  dis- 
poned altogether  at  eny  time  to  come,  to  eny  one  Man  :  But  at 
the  least,  the  Churches  thereof  be  severallye  disponed,  and  to 
several  Persons,  so  that  every  Man  having  Charge  may  serve  at 

Gg3 


454  A   COLLECTION 

PART  his  owne  Church,  according  to  his  Vocation.  And  to  this  ef- 
^"-  feet,  that  the  Glebbis  and  Manses  be  given  to  the  Mynistrye, 
that  they  may  make  Residence  at  there  Churches,  wherethrough 
they  may  discharge  there  Conscyences,  conform  to  there  Voca- 
tion, and  also  that  the  Churches  may  be  repaired  accordinglie ; 
and  that  a  Lawe  be  made  and  established  hereupon  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  as  said  is. 

Thirdlie,  That  none  be  permytted  to  have  Charge  of  Scoules, 
Colledges,  or  Universities,  or  yet  privatly  or  publickly  instruct 
the  Youth,  but  such  as  shall  be  tryed  by  the  Superintendents, 
or  the  Visitors^  of  the  Churche,  found  sound  and  able  in  doc- 
trine, and  admitted  by  them  to  there  Charges. 

Fourthlie,  For  Sustentacion  of  the  Poore,  that  all  Lands 
founded  to  Hospitalitie  of  Old,  be  restored  again  to  the  same 
Use :  And  that  all  Lands,  Anuell  Rents,  or  any  other  Emolu- 
ments pertayninge  any  wayes  somtyme  to  the  Friers  of  whatso- 
ever Ordre  they  had  been  of,  or  Anuall  Rents,  Altarage,  Obits 
perteoninge  to  the  Priests,  be  applyit  to  the  Sustentacion  of  the 
Poor,  and  Uphold  of  Scoles  in  the  Townes,  and  other  Places 
whear  thaye  lie. 

Fifthlie,  That  all  sic  horrible  Crymes,  as  now  abounds  in  this 
Realme,  without  any  Correction,  to  the  great  Contempt  of  God 
and  his  Holye  Worde,  sic  as  Ydolatry,  Blasphemy  of  Godes 
Name,  manifest  brekinge  of  the  Sabath  Day,  with  Wichcraft, 
Sorcery  and  Inchantment,  Adultery,  Incest,  manifest  Whor- 
dome,  Mentenance  of  Bordells,  Murther,  Slaughter,  Reyfe  and 
Spulze,  with  many  other  detestable  Crymesj  may  be  severely 
punished ;  and  Judges  appointed  in  every  Province  or  Dioces, 
for  Execution  therof,  with  Power  to  doe  the  same,  and  that  by 
Act  of  Parliament. 

Last,  That  som  Order  be  devysit  and  establishit,  for  the  Ease 
of  the'  poore  Laborers  of  the  Ground,  concerninge  the  reason- 
able Payment  of  thair  Teynds,  and  settinge  of  thair  Teyndis  to 
an  over  yair  Heads,  without  yaire  own  Advyse  and  Consent. 


OF  RECORDS.  455 

The  Queen's  Majesties  Answer  to  the  Articles,  presentit  to  her      vi. 

Highnes  by  certaine  Gentlemen,  in  the  Name  of  the  hall  last 

Jssemblie  of  the  Kirke. 

XO  the  First,  Desiringe  the  Mass  to  be  suppressed  and  abo- 
lyscht,  as  well  in  the  Head  as  Members,  with  Punyshment 
against'the  Contradoenars ;  as  also  that  Religion  now  professed 
to  be  estabiisht  be  Acte  of  Parliament.  It  is  Answerit,  First,  for 
the  Part  of  her  Majestie  selfe,  that  hir  Highnes  is  yet  na  wyse 
perswadit  in  the  said  Religion,  not  yett  that  any  Impyetie  is  in 
the  Masse ;  and  therefore  beleves  that  her  Lovinge  Subjects  will 
noe  wayes  presse  her  to  receive  any  Religion  agaynst  her  Con- 
science :  Quilke  suld  be  to  her  continuall  Troble,  be  remorse  of 
Conscience,  and  ther  through  an  parpetuall  Inquietnes.  And  to 
deal  plainly  with  her  Subjects,  her  Majestie  neather  will,  nor 
may  leave  the  Religion,  qucharin  she  hes  ben  noryscht,  and  up- 
brought,  and  believes  the  same  to  be  well  grounded ;  knowinge 
besides  the  Grudge  of  Conscience,  gyf  she  shold  receve  any 
change  in  her  owne  Religion,  that  she  shold  leave  the  Friend- 
ship of  the  King  of  France,  the  Auncient  Allia  of  yis  Realme, 
and  of  other  great  Princes  hir  Frinds  and  Confederats :  Quha 
wold  take  the  same  in  Evil  Part.  And  of  quhom  she  may  luke 
for  thare  great  Support  in  har  Necessities  and  havefand  no 
other  Consederation  that  may  contraven  the  same.  She  will  be 
loth  to  put  in  hasard  the  losse  of  all  her  Frinds  in  an  instant^ 
prayinge  all  her  lovynge  Subjects,  seing  they  had  Experience  of 
hir  Goodnes,  that  she  has  neither  in  Tymes  by  past,  nor  yet 
means  hearafter  to  prease  the  Conscience  of  any  Man,  but  that 
they  may  Worshippe  God  in  sick  sort  as  they  ar  perswadit  to  be 
the  best,  that  they  will  allwayes  notht  presse  hir  tofFend  hir 
awne  Conscience.  As  to  the  Establishment  in  the  Body  of  the 
Realme ;  these  your  selfis  knawis  as  appears  well  by  your  Ar- 
ticles, that  the  sam  can  nocht  be  done,  be  thonly  Consent  of 
hir  Majestie,  but  requires  necessarily  the  Consent  of  the  Thre 
Estates  in  Parliament.  And  therfore  soe  sone  as  the  Parliament 
halds,  that  Thing  quhilke  the  Thre  Estates  agree  upon  amangst 
-your  selfeSj  hir  Majestie  shall  grant  the  same  unto  you.  And 
alwais  sail  make  you  suer  yat  na  Man  shall  be  troblit  for  using 

Gg4 


456  A  COLLECTION 

PART  your  selves  in  Religion  accordinge  to  your  Consciences:  So  that 
"^-     no  Man  shall  have  Cause  to  doubt  that  for  Religious  Causes 
Mens  Lyves,  or  Heritags,  shall  be  in  haserid. 

To  the  Second  Article,  That  her  Majestic  thinks  it  no  wayes 
resonable  that  she  shuld  defraud  her  selfe  of  sa  greate  a  Parte  of 
the  Patrimony  of  the  Crowne,  as  to  put  the  Patronages  of  the 
Benifices,  furth  of  her  owne  Hands.  For  her  own  Necessity,  in 
beringe  of  her,  and  Comon  Charges,  will  requyre  the  Retention 
of  ane  Guide  Part  in  her  own  Hands;  Nochtyelles  her  Ma- 
jestic is  well  pleasit  that  Consideracion  being  had  of  hir  owne 
Necessity,  and  quhat  may  be  sufficient,  for  the  resonable  Sus- 
tentation  of  the  Ministers,  and  speciall  Assignation  be  made  to 
you,  in  Places  maist  comodius  and  with  the  quhilk 

her  Majestic  shall  not  intromitt,  but  sofFer  the  same  to  run  to 
tham. 

The  Answer  of  the  rest  of  the  Articles  is  referred  to  the 
Parliament. 


The  Kirk's  Reply  to  the  Queen's  Majesties  Answers  aforesayd. 

X*  IRST,  whar  her  Majestic  Answers  that  she  is  not  persuadit  in 
the  Religion ;  neather  that  she  understands  any  Impietie  in  the 
Masse,  bot  that  the  same  is  well  grounded,  &c.  This  is  no 
smale  greafe  to  the  Christian  Harts  of  her  Godlie  Subjects; 
consideringe  that  the  Trompet  of  Christ's  Evangell  hes  ben  sa 
lange  blawin  in  this  Countrie ;  and  his  Mercy  sa  plainly  ofFerit 
in  the  same :  That  her  Majestic  yet  remaynes  unperswadit  of 
the  Trewth  of  this  our  Religion ;  for  our  Religion  is  not  ells, 
but  the  same  Religion  quhilke  Christ  in  the  last  Days  revelit, 
fra  the  Bossome  of  his  Father :  Quharpf  he  mad  his  Apostells 
Messengers,  and  quhilke  they  preachit  and  establysht  amoungst 
his  FaithfuU  to  continu  till  gaine  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus : 
Quhilk  differs  from  the  Impietie  of  the  Turks,  the  Blasphemy 
of  the  Jewes,  and  Vaine  Superstition  of  the  Papists  in  this, 
that  onlie  our  Religion  hes  God"  the  Father,  his  only  Sonne  our 
Lord  Jesus,  his  Holy  Spirit  speakinge  in  his  Prophets  and  Apo- 
stles, for  Authors  therof :  And  the  Doctrine  and  Practice  for 


OF    RECORDS.  457 

Ground  of  the  same.     The  quhilk  Assurance  no  other  Religion  BOOK 
upon  the  Face  of-the  Yearth  can  justly  alleage,  or  plainly  prove; 
yea,  quatsoever  Assurance  the  Papists  hes  for  their  Religion, 
the  same  hes  the  Turk  for  mayntenance  of  the  Alcarone ;  and 
the  Jewys  far   greter  for  the  Defence  of   their   Cerimonies ; 
quihidder  it  be  Antiquity  of  Tyme,  Consent  of  People,  Autlio- 
rity  of  Princes,  great  number  or  multitud  consentinge  together, 
of  any  other  sike  like  Cloks,  that  they  can  pretent.     And  there- 
fore as  we  are  dolorous  that  her  Majestie  in  this  our  Religion  is 
not  perswadit,  so  inaist  reverently  wee  require  in  the  Name  of 
the  Eternal  God,  that  her  Highnes  wald  embrace  the  Meanes 
quharby  she  may  be  perswadit  in  the  Trewth.     Quhilke  pre- 
sently we  offer  unto  her  Grace,  as  well  by  Preachinge  of  his 
Worde,  quhilk  is  the  chiefe  Means  appointed  be  God  to  per- 
swade  all  the  Chosen  Children  of  his  infailable  Verltie.     As  be 
publick  Disputacion  against  the  Adversaries  of  this  our  Religion 
descivers  of  her  Majestie  whensoever  it  shall  be  thought  expe- 
dient to  hir  Grace.     And  as  to  the  Impietie  of  the  Masse,  we 
dare  be  bauld  to  affirme,  that  in  that  Idoll  thare  is  great  Impie- 
tie, ye  it  is  na  thinge  ells  but  a  Messe  of  Impietie,  fra  the  Be- 
ginninge  to  the  Endinge.     The  Author,  or  Sayer,  the-Action  it 
selfe,  the  Opinion  therof  conteanit,  the  Hearers  of  it,  Gasars 
upon  it,  avoure  it  pronouncis  Blasphemy,  and  comytts  maist 
abhomynable  Ydolatry,   as  we  have  ever  ofFerit,  and  yet  offer 
our  selves  maist  manifestly  to  prove.     And  quhar  hir  Majestie 
estemes  that  the  Change  of  hir  Religion  should  dissolve  the 
Confederacy  and   Allyance,  that   she  hes   with   the  Kinge  of 
France,  and  other  Princes,  &c. 

Assuredly  Christ's  true  Religion  is  the  undowtid  Means  to 
knit  up  surly  perfect  Confederacy  and  Friendship,  with  him 
that  is  King  of  all  Kings ;  and  quha  hes  the  Harts  of  all  Princes 
in  his  Hands.  Quhilk  aucht  to  be  more  precious  unto  her  Ma- 
jestie, nor  the  Confederacy  of  all  the  Princes  of  the  Yearth;  and 
without  the  quhilke,  neather  Confederacy,  Love,  or  Kindness, 
can  long  endure. 

Concerning  her  Majesties  Answer  to  the  Second  Article, 
quhar  as  she  thinks  yt  no  ways  resonable  to  defraud  hir  selfe  of 
hir  Patronage  of  the  Benefices,  quhilk  her  Majestie  estemes  to 


458  A   COLLECTION 

PART  be  a  Portion  of  hir  Patrimony.  And  that  hir  Majesty  is  raindit 
^^^'  to  retaine  an  gud  Parte  of  the  Benifices  in  her  own  Handa  to 
support  her  Comon  Charges  :  As  to  the  First  Point,  our  Mind 
is  not  tiiat  hir  Majestie,  or  any  other  Patrone  of  this  Realme, 
shuld  be  defraudit  of  their  just  Patronages,  but  we  mean  that 
quhen  soever  hir  Majestie,  or  any  other  Patrone  dois  present 
any  Personage  to  any  Benefice,  that  the  Parson  presently  shuld 
be  tryed  and  examined  by  the  Learned  Men  of  the  Kirke,  sic 
appertaineth,  as  the  Superintendaunts  appointit  there  to.  And 
as  the  Presentacion  of  the  Benefices  appertayne  to  the  Patrons, 
so  ought  the  Collation  therof  by  Lawe  and  Reason  appertayne 
to  the  Church ;  of  the  qqhillce  Collation,  the  Kirk  shuld  not 
be  defrauded,  maire  nore  the  Patrons  of  their  Presentation ;  for 
otherwise,  if  it  shall  be  LawfulL  to  the  Patrons  absolutely  to 
present,  quhom  thai  please,  without  Triall  or  Examination, 
quhat  than  can  abyde  in  the  Kirke  of  God,  but  mere  ignorance 
without  all  Ordre.  As  to  the  Second  Parte  concerninge  the  Re- 
tention of  a  gude  Parte  of  the  Benefices  in  her  Majesties  owne 
Hands,  this  Point  abhorris  sa  far  fra  gad  Couvscience,  as  well  of 
God's  Law,  as  fra  the  Publicke  Ordre  of  all  Comon  Laws;  That 
we  ar  loth  to  open  up  the  Ground  of  the  Matter,  be  any  long 
Circumstances.  And  therefore  maist  reverently  we  wish  that  hir 
Majestie  wold  consider  the  Matter  with  her  selfe,  and  with  her 
Wise  Councell,  that  howsoever  the  Patronages  of  the  Benefice 
may  appertayne  to  her  selfe,  yet  the  Retention  therof  in  hir 
own  Hands  undisponing  them  to  qualyfyt  Persones,  is  both 
Ungodly,  and  also  contrary  to  all  Polytieke  Order,  and  Finall 
Confusion  to  the  Pure  Saules  ofihe  Common  People:  Quha  be 
this  Means  shuld  be  instructit  of  their  Salvation.  And  quhar 
hir  Majestie  concludis  in  her  Second  Answer,  that  she  is  con- 
tent that  an  sufficient  and  resonable  Sustentacion  of  the  Mi- 
nisters be  provydat  to  tham,  by  assignation  in  Placis  most  com- 
modious and  easiest  to  tham ;  consideracion  beinge  had  of  hir 
owne  Necessitie.  As  we  are  altogether  desirous  that  hir  Gracis 
Necessitie  be  relevit,  so  our  Duty  craves  that  we  should  notefie 
to  your  Grace,  the  true  Order  that  shuld  be  observed  in  this  Be- 
halfe,  quhilk  is  this.  The  Teynds  are  properly  to  be  reputed  to  be 
the  Patrimony  of  the  Kirke,  upon  the  quhilks  befor  all  Things 


OF  RECORDS.  459 

they  that  travells  in  the  Ministery  thairof,  and  the^  pore  indigent  BOOK 
Members  of  Christ  Body  are  to  be  sustenit.  The  Kirks  also  re- 
paired,  and  the  Youthead  brought  up  in  gud  Letters  :  Quhilks 
Things  be  and  done,  than  other  Necessitie  resonable  might  be 
supportede  accordinge  as  her  Majestic,  and  hir  Godlie  Counsaile 
could  think  expedient.  AUways  we  cannot  but  thank  her  Ma- 
jestie  most  reverently,  of  her  liberall  OiFer,  of  Assignations  to 
be  made  to  the  Ministers  for  their  Sustentation.  Quhilk  not  the 
lesse  is  so  generally  conceived  that  without  mare  speciall  con- 
discendinge  upon  the  particularity  therof,  no  Expectacion  is 
able  to  follow  therupon.  And  so  to  conclud  with  her  Majestie 
at  this  Parliament,  we  desire  most  earnestly  the  Performance  of 
the  said  Articles,  beseching  God  that  as  they  are  Resonable  and 
Godly  in  thamselvis  ;  so  your  Majesties  Hart,  and  the  Estates 
jointly  convenit,  may  be  inclynit  and  perswadit  to  the  Perform- 
ance therof. 


Number  90. 

The  Supplication  to  the  Queen's  Majestie  of  Scotlande. 

To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  her  Grace's  Humble  Sub- 
jects, professing  the  Evangell  of  Christe  Jesus  within  this 
Realme,  wisheth  hnge  Prosperitte,  with  the  Spirit  of  Righteous 
Judgment. 

Xt  is  not  unknown  unto  your  Majestie,  that  within  this  Realme  cotton  Li- 
the Evangell  of  Jesus  Christ  was  lately  so  planted,  the  Trewe^/*'^'  j^' 
Religion  so  established;  Idolatry,  to  wit,  the  Masses,  and  all 
that  therto  appertenyth,  together  with  the  Usurped  and  Tyran- 
nicall  Power  of  that  Romaine  Ante-Christ,  called  the  Pope,  so 
suppressed,  aswel  by  the  Mighty  Power  and  Hand  of  God,  as 
by  just  Lawes  and  Decres  of  Parliament,  that  none  within  this 
Realme  durst  in  Publick  have  gainsaid  the  one,  nor  mayntenet 
the  other.  It  is  further  known,  that  such  as  in  whose  Hands, 
God  of  his  Mercye  had  prospered  the  Begynninge  of  this  hig 
Worke,  were  going  forwarde  to  an  exact  and  parfect  Reforma- 
tion, concerninge  the  Policy  of  the  Churche,  accordinge  to  the 


460  A   COLLECTION 

PART  Word  of  God,  and  Sustentation  of  them  that  Travell  in  the 
^^^"  same.  But  theis  nowe  our  most  Just  and  Godlie  Begynnings 
have  nowe  bene  staied  and  trobled  nere  the  Space  of  4  Yeres, 
to  the  great  Grief  of  all  Godlie  Hartes  within  this  Realme. 
Shortlie  after  your  Grace's  Arrival,  was  that  Idol  the  Masse 
erected  up  againe  :  And  there  after  were  wicked  Men  Enemyes 
to  Christ  Jesus,  and  his  Holy  Evangell  reposed  in  the  Places 
wich  they  never  possessed,  and  were  admitted  to  receive  the 
Fruts,  that  by  no  just  Lawe  can  apperteane  to  them  :  And  that 
under  color  they  shold  pay  ther  Thirds  to  your  Majesties  Comp- 
troller, and  suche  as  he  shold  depute  for  the  receiving  of  the 
same ;  to  thend  as  we  understond,  that  our  Mynysters  and  My- 
nisterye  might  have  bene  planted  and  sustanid  according  to 
Gods  Comaundement.  And  albeyt  we  were  plainly  forwarned, 
that  suche  Begynnynge  wold  not  have  eny  happy  Ende ;  yet  the 
Love  that  we  bare  to  the  Tranquyllitie  of  your  Realme,  and 
Esperance  and  Hope  that  we  had,  that  God  of  his  Mercye  wold 
'  molyfye  your  Highness  Hart,  to  lieare  his  Blessed  Evangell 
publickly  preched,  we  quyetly  past  over  many  Things  that  were 
in  our  Harts,  as  also  many  tymes  by  our  Supplicacions  unto 
your  Majestic,  we  desiered  to  have  bene  redressed :  But  howe 
litle  we  have  proffyted  to  this  Dale,  bothe  great  and  small 
amongest  us  begynne  now  to  consider.  For  Laws  we  see  vio- 
lated, Idolatrye  encreased,  your  Highnes  owne  Gates  (against 
Proclamations)  made  patent  to  the  foolishe  People,  to  commytt 
Idolatrye :  The  Patrymony  of  the  Churche,  we  see  bestowed 
upon  Persons  most  unworthie,  and  to  other  Uses  then  was  at 
first  intended  :  And  thereby,  the  Tyrannye  of  that  Romaine 
Antichrist  "to  be  intruded  upon  us  againe;  our  Mynisters  brought 
to  extreme  Povertie ;  some  of  them  trobled  in  ther  Function, 
some  Prechers  hurt,  and  no  Redresse  maide.  Fornicacion,  A- 
dulterye,  Incest,  Murther,  Sorcerers,  Bewytchers,  and  al  Im- 
pietie,  so  to  abounde  universallie  within  this  your  Highnes 
Realme,  that  God  cannot  lange  spaire  to  stricke  the  Heade  and 
the  Members,  onless  speedye  Repentance  followe.  We  therfore, 
nowe  contynuinge  in  our  former  humble  Sewte,  most  humbly  re- 
qnere  of  your  Majestic  a  speadye  Reformation  of  the  Innormy- 
ties  aforesaid,  and  a  favorable  Answere  of  our  just  Petycions ; 


OF    RECORDS.  461 

as  more  fullye  your  Majestic  please  receive  in  Articles;  most  BOOK 
humbley  beseaching  your  Highnes  to  have  this  Opynon  of  us,      ^^' 
that  as  to  this  daie  your  Grace  have  founde  nothinge  in  us,  but 
dewe  Obbedyence  to  your  Majesties  Lawes  and  Auctoritie,  which 
we  have  given,  because  we  are  thonly  Part  of  your  People  that 
treuly  fear  God,  so  to  esteame  of  us,  that  God,  his  Christ  Jesus, 
and  his  trewe  Religion  which  we  professe,  (and  by  his  Grace 
shal  be)  to  us  more  dear  then  Lives,  Possessions,  or  respect  of 
Prosperitie.     And  therefore  yet  againe  we  the  hole  Bodye,  pro- 
fessing Christ  Jesus  within  this  Realme,  humbly  crave  of  your 
Majestic,  that  ye  give  us  not  occasion  to  thinke,  that  ye  entende 
nothinge  but  the  Subversion  of  Christ  Jesus  his  true  Religion, 
and  in  the  Overthrowe  of  it,  the  Distraction  of  us  the  best  part 
of  the  Subjects  of  this  your  Graces  Realme:  For  this  before  the 
World  we  plainly  professe,  that  to  that  Romaine  Antichrist  we 
will  never  be  subyect,  nor  yet  suffer  (so  far  as  our  Power  may 
suppresse  it)  any  of  his  usurped  Auctoritie  to  have  Place  within 
this  Realme.     And  thus  with  all  humble  and  dewtifull  Obbedy- 
ence, we  humbly  crave  your  Graces  favorable  Answer,  with  these 
our  appointed  Commissioners. 


nq^sn- 


Number  91. 

A  Letter  ofParkhurst  Bishop  of  Norwich  to  Bullinger,  concerning 
the  State  of  Affairs  in  Scotland,  and  the  Killing  of  Signior 
David. 

OALVUS  sis  in  Christo,  optime  Bullingere.  Secundo  Februa-  ex  MSS. 
rii  scripsi  ad  te,  et  una  cum  Literis  misi  viginti  Coronatos,  vel  "^'S"'* 
decem  Coronatos  et  Pannum  pro  toga  :  Nam  hoc  Abeli  arbitrio 
permisi.  Tuas  accepi  23  Maii.  Paul6  post  Londinensis  Epi- 
scopus,  exemplar  Responsionis  tuae  ad  Literas  Laurentii  Hum- 
phredi,  et  Thoms  Sampsonis,  ad  me  misit.  Quae  scripsisti,  typis 
apud  nos  excuduntur,  et  Latinfe,  et  Anglice.  Accepi  prseterea, 
12  Julii,  Confessionem  Fidei  orthodoxse,  c.  pulcherrimum  libel- 
lum.  Mense  Martio,  Italus  quidam,  vocatus  Senior  David,  Neco- 
Tomanticse  artis  peritus,  in  magnam  gratiam  apud  Reginam  Sco- 


462  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tiae,  h  Reginae  cubiculo  (ilia  praesente)  vi  extractus,  et  aliquot 
^"-  pugionibus  confossus,  miser^  periit.  Abbas  quidam  ibidem  vul- 
neratus,  evasit  aegrfe,  sed  paul6  post  ex  vulnere  est  mortuus. 
Fraterculus  quidam,  nomine  Black,  (niger  Visularius)  Papista- 
rum  antesignanus,  eodem  tempore  in  Aula  occiditur  :  Sic  niger 
hie  Nebulo,  nigra  quoq;  morte  peremptus,  invitus  nigrum  subitft 
decendit  in  orcum.  Consiliarii,  qui  tum  simul  in  unum  cubicu- 
lum  erant  congregati,  ut  de  rebus  quibusdam  arduis  consulta- 
rent,  audientes  Tvas  caedes,  (nam  pri&s  nihil  tale  sunt  susplcati) 
alii  hac,  alii  iliac,  alii  h  fenestris  sese  proturbantes  certatim  au- 
fugerunt,  atque  ita  cum  vitse  periculo,  vitse  consulebant  suae. 
Regina  Scotiae  Principem  peperit :  Et  cum  antea  Maritum  (ne- 
scio  quas  ob  causas)  non  tanti  faceret,  jam  plurimi  facit.  D.  Ja- 
cobum,  suum  ex  pfttre  fratrem,  quem  antea  exosum  habuit, 
nunc  in  gratiam  recepit,  nee  solum  ilium,  sed  omnes  (utinam 
verum  esset)  proceres  evangelicos,  ut  audio.  Evangelium  quod 
ad  tempus  sopiebatur,  denud  caput  exerit.  Cftm  haec  scribe- 
rem,  ecce  Scotus  quidam  h  Patria  profugiens,  Vir  bonus  et  doc- 
tus,  narravit  mihi,  Reginam  ante  decem  hebdomadas  Puerum 
peperlsse ;  nee  dum  esse  baptizatum.  Rogo  causam.  Respon- 
det,  Reginam  velle  Filium  in  summo  Templo,  cum  multarum 
Missarum  Celebratione  tingi.  At  Edinburgenses  id  omnino  non 
permittunt :  Nam  mori  potiils  malunt,  qu^m  pati,  ut  abominan- 
dae  Missae  in  suas  Ecclesias  iterum  irrepant.  Metuunt  Edin- 
burgenses, ne  ilia  h  Gallia  auxiliares  vocet  Copias,  ut  facilius 
Evangelicos  opprimat.  Oremus  Dominum  pro  piis  Fratribus. 
Mandatis  dedit  cuidam  pio  Comiti,  ut  Knoxum  apud  se  manen- 
tem,  ex  aedibus  ejiciat.  Dominus  illam  convertat,  vel  confun- 
dat.  Plura  scribere  non  possum ;  diu  aegrotavi,  nee  dum  pleni 
oonvalui.    Est  haec  scribendo  debilitata  manus. 

Vale,  Charissime  mi  Bullingere.  Salutem  quaeso  adscribas 
omnibus,  atque  adeo  omnibus  Piis,  meo  nomine.  Domihus  sua 
dextra  protegat  Ditionem  Tigurinorum.  Raptim  Ludhamiae, 
21  August!  1566. 

Tuus, 

Joh.  Parkhurstus,  N. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

D.  Henricho  Bullingero. 


OF   RECORDS.  4«3 


BOOK 
Number  92.  VI. 


A  Letter  of  Grindall's  to  Bullinger,  giving  an  Account  of  the 
State  of  Affairs  both  in  England  and  Scotland;  and  of  tlie 
Killing  ofSignior  David. 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

Clarissime  D.  BuUingere,  ac  Frater  in  Christo  Charissime, 

JJ.  JOHANNES  Abelus  tradidit  mihi  Literas  tuas  D.  Winto-ExMSS. 
niensi,  Norvicensi,  et  mihi  communiter  inscriptas,  una  cum^'°"'" 
scripto  vestro  de  re  vestiaria:  Quorum  ego  exemplaria  ad  D. 
Wintoniensein  et  Norvicensem  statim  transmisi.  Quod  ad  me 
attinet,  ago  tibi  maximas  gratias,  turn  quod  nostrarum  Eccle- 
siarum  tantam  curam  geris,  turn  quod  me,  hominem  tibi  ignor 
turn,  participem  facis  eorum,  quae  ad  nostros  de  rebus  contra- 
versis  scribuntur.  Vix  credibile  est,  quantum  hsec  Controversia, 
de  rebus  nihili,  Ecclesias  nostras  perturbarit,  et  adhuc  aliqua  ex 
parte  perturbat.  Multi  ex  Ministris  doctioribus,  videbantur 
Ministerium  deserturi.  Multi  etiam  ex  Plebe,  contulerunt  Con- 
silia  de  Secessione  k  nobis  facienda,  et  occultis  coetibus  cogen- 
dis ;  sed  tamen,  Domini  benignitate,  maxima  pars  ad  saniorem 
mentem  rediit.  Ad  eam  rem  Literae  vestraB,  plenae  Pietatis  ac 
Prudentiae,  plurimilm  momenti  attulerunt :  Nam  eas  latin^,  at- 
que  anglic6,  Typis  evulgandas  curavi.  Nonnulli  ex  Ministris, 
vestro  judicio  atque  authoritate  permoti,  abjecerunt  priora  Con- 
silia  de  deserendo  Ministerio.  Sed  et  ex  Plebe  quamplurimi 
mitiilis  sentire  coeperunt,  postquam  intellexerunt  nostros  Ritus, 
a  vobis  (qui  iisdem  non  utimini)  nequaquam  damnari  Impieta- 
tis,  quod  ante  publicatas  vestras  Literas,  nemo  illis  persuasisset. 
Sunt  tamen,  qui  adhuc  mahent  in  priore  Sententia;  et  in  his, 
D.  Humfredus  et  Sampsonus  :  Nihil  ver5  esset  facilius,  qu^ 
•  Regiae  Majestati  eos  reconciliare,  si  ipsi  ab  instituto  discedere 
vellent.  Sed  quum  hoc  non  faciunt  nos  apud  Serenissimam 
Reginam  ista  contentione  irritatam,  nihil  possumus.  Nos,  qui 
nunc  Episcopi  sumus,  in  primo  nostro  reditu,  priusqu'^m  ad 
Ministerium  accessimus,  diu  multumque  contendebamus,  ut  ista 
de  quibus  nunc  controvertitur,  prorsus  amoverentur.  Sed  c&m 
ilia  de  Regina  et  Statibus  in  Comitiis  Regni  impetrare  non  po- 


464  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tuimus,  communicatis  Consiliis,  optimum  judicavimus,  non  de- 
serere  Ecclesias  propter  Ritus  non  adeo  multos,  eosque  per  se 
non  impios ;  prsesertim  quum  piira  Evangelii  Doctrina  nobis  In- 
tegra ac  libera  maneret,  in  qua  ad  hune  usque  diem,  (utcunque- 
multi  multa  in  contraria  moliti  sunt)  cum  vestris  Ecclesiis,  ves- 
traque  Confessione  nuper  dedita,  plenissime  consentimus.  Sed 
neque  adhue  poenitet  nos  nostri  Consilii :  Nam  interea,  Domino 
dante  incrementum,  auctae  et  confirmatse  sunt  Ecclesias,  quod 
alioqul  Eceboliis,  Lutheranis,  et  Semi-papistis,  prsedae  fuissent 
expositse.  Istse  ver6  istorum  intempestivse  Contentiones  de 
Adiaphoris,  (si  quid  ego  judicare  possum)  non  sedificant,  sed 
scindunt  Ecclesias,  et  discordias  seminant  inter  Fratres.  Sed  de 
nostris  Rebus  hactenus.  In  Scotia  non  sunt  res  tam  bene 
constitutse,  quam  esset  optandum.  Retinent  quidem  Ecclesias 
adhue  puram  Evangelii  Confessionem ;  sed  tamen  videtur  Sco- 
tiae  Regina  omnibus  modis  laborare^  ut  eam  tandem  extirpet. 
Nuper  enim  cfFecit,  ut  sex  aut  septem  Missae  Papisticse,  singu- 
lis diebus  in  Aula  sua  public^  fierent,  omnibus  qui  accedere  vo- 
lunt  admissis,  quum  antea  unica,  eaque  privatim  habita,  nullo 
Scoto  ad  eam  admisso,  esset  contenta.  Prasterea,  quum  primum 
inita  est  Reformatio,  cautum  fuit,  ut  ex  bonis  Monasteriorum, 
quae  fisco  adjudicata  sunt,  stipendia  Evangelii  Ministris  persol- 
verentur :  At  ipsa  jam  integro  triennio  nihil  solvit.  Joannem 
Knoxum,  regia  urbe  Edinburgo,  ubi  hactenus  primarius  fuit 
Minister,  non  ita  pridem  ejecerit,  neque  exorari  potest  ut  rede- 
undi  facultatem  concedat.  Public^  tamen,  extra  Aulam,  nihil 
hactenus  est  innovatum;  et  Proceres  Regni,  Nobiles  item,  ac 
Cives,  multcj  maxima  ex  parte  Evangelio  nomen  dederunt,  mul- 
ta^  magnaque  Constantiae  indicia  ostendunt.  In  his,  praecipuus 
unus  est,  D.  Jacobus  Stuardus,  Murraciae  Comes,  Reginae  Pra- 
ter, Nothus,  Vir  pius,  ac  magnae  apud  suos  Authoritatis.  Per- 
scribitur  ad  me  ex  Scotia,  Reginae  cum  Rege  pessime  convenire. 
Causa  haec  est :  Fuit  Italus  quidam,  nomine  Da,v'fd,  a  Cardinale 
Lotharingo  Reginae  Scotiae  commendatus.  Is  quum  Reginae  k 
secretis  atque  intimis  esset  Consiliis,  fer^  solus  omnia  admini- 
strabat,  non  consulto  Rege,  qui  admodum  juvenis  et  levis  est. 
Hoc  malh  habebat  Regem.  Itaque  facta  Conspiratione  cum 
Nobilibus  quibusdam,  et  Aulicis  suis,  Italum  ilium  Reginae 


OF  RECORDS.  465 

opem  frustra  implorantem  ex  ipsius  conspectu  arripi,  et  statim  BOOK 
indicia  causa  multis  pugionibus  perfodi,  atque  interfici  curavit._J2__ 
Hujus  facti  immanis  memoriam  Regina,  tametsi  nuper  Filium 
Regi  peperit,  ex  animo  deponere  non  potest.     Haec  paulo  ver- 
bosius  de  Scotia,  ex  qua  fortassis  rar6  ad  vos  scribitur. 

Oro  ut  D.  Gualterum,  ac  reliquos  CoUegas  tuos,  mco  nomine 
salutes.  Dominus  te,  nobis  et  Ecclesiae  suae,  qu^m  diutissim^ 
conservet. 

Londini  27  Aug.  1566. 

Deditissimus  tibi  in  Domino, 

Edm.  Grindallus 
Episcopus  Londinensis. 
INSCRIPHO. 

Reverenda  in  Christo,  D.  Henricho  Bul- 
Ungero,  TigurincB  Ecclesice  Ministro 
Fidelissimo,  ac  Fratri  in  Domino  Cha- 
rissimo. 


Number  93. 

A  Part  of  Grindal's  Letter  to  Bullinger,  of  the  Affairs  of  Scot- 
land. 

OCOTIA  jam  in  novos  motus  incidit.    Henricus  nuper ExMSS. 

Scotiae  Rex  (uti  te  audivisse  existimo)  Decimo  Februarii  elapsi,  "^'S"^' 
in  horto  quodam,  hospitio  suo  adjacente,  inventus  est  mortuus : 
De  genere  mortis  nondum  convenit  apud  omnes.  Alii  dicunt 
incensis  vasis  aliquot  pulveris  tormentarii,  quse  sub  cubiculo  in 
quo  dormiebat  ex  industria  reposita  fuerant,  aedes  eversas  atq; 
ipsum  in  hortum  proximum  projectum  fuisse.  Alii  ver6  intem- 
pesta  nocte  vi  extractum  k  cubiculo,  et  postea  strangulatum,  ac 
turn  demum  incenso  pulvere  aedes  disjectas  fuisse  affirmant. 
Hujus  caedis  apud  omnes  suspectus  erat  Comes  quidam  nomine 
Bothwellius.  Huic  Comiti,  postquam  Uxorem  Legitimam  in- 
terveniente  authoritate  Archiepiscopi  S.  Andrese  repudiasset : 
Decimo  Quinto  Mail  nupsit  Scotiaa  Regina,  atq;  eandem  ex 
Comite,  Orchadum  Ducem  creavit.  Paulo  ante  hoc  Matrimo- 
nium  omnes  fere  Regni  proceres,  quum  nullam  in  caedem  Regis 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  H  h 


466  A  COLLECTION 

PART  inquisitionem  institui  viderent,  discesserunt  ex  Aula,  et  seorstim 
'  apud  Sterlynum  oppidum  conventum  habuerunt.  In  hoc  con- 
ventu,  ceftis  inditiis  nefaitdam  banc  csedem  k  Bothwellio  pei^pe- 
tratam  fuisse,  compertum  est.  Itaq;  coUecto  exercitu  ipsum 
eomprehendere  satagunt,  Bothwellius  verb  dat  se  in  fugam:  Sed 
quo  profu'gerit,  adhuc  nCscitur.  Reginam  alii  aiunt  obsideri  in 
Arce  quadam,  alii  verb  in  Arce  Edinburgens|,i  tanquam  necis 
mariti  consciam,  captivam  detineri  asserunt.  Quomodocunque 
sit,  infames  illae  Nuptise,  non  possunt,  non  in  aliquam  diiam 
Tragoediam  desinere.  Sed  de  his  omnibus  expectamus  indies 
cextiora,  de  quibus,  efficiam  brevi  ut  cognoscas.  De  persequu- 
tionibus,  Flandriae  nihil  scribe,  quod  eas  vos  non  latere  existi- 
mem  :  Multa  apud  nos  j  aetata  sunt  de  obsessa  Geneva,  sed 
spero  vana  esse.  Dominus  Jesus  pietatem  tuam,  nobis  et  Ec- 
elesise  incolumen  conservet. 
Londini,  21  Junii,  1567. 

Deditissimo  tibi  in  Domino 

Edmundus  Grindallus 
Episcopus  Londiniensis. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Reverendo  in  Christo,  D.  Henricho 
Bullingero,  TigurincB  Ecclesice 
Ministro  Fidelissimo,  et  Fratn 
in  Christo  Charissimo. 

Tiguri. 

This  being  the  last  of  the  Letters  sent  nie  from  Zurich,  which  I 
have  put  in  this  Collection }  I  add  to  it  the  Attestation  sent 
me  from  thence,  that  the  Copies  were  faithfully  taken  from  the 
Originals,  and  that  they  were  carefully  collated  with  them. 


The  Attestation  of  the  Burgomaster  and  Council  of  Zurich,  of 
the  Faithfulness  of  the  Copies  of  the  Letters  sent  me  from  the 
MSS.  that  lie  there. 

-L/ONSUL  et  Senatus  Civitatis  Thuricensis  Helvetiorum  vulgd 
Zurich  dictae,  praesentibus  hisce  confitemur  ac  notum  facimus. 


OF  RECORDS.  467 

Apographa  ilia  ex  Originalibus  in  Archivis  Civitatis  nostrae  as-  B  O  O  K 
servatis  Literis,  quae  tempore  Reformationis  ab  Ecclesia  Angli-^!L_ 
cana  ad  nostrae  Ecclesiae  tunc  temporis  Ministros  et  vice  versa 
emanavire,  ducta  et  transumpta,  omni  diligentia  et  fidelitate  de- 
scripta  esse,  ut  facta  in  Cancellaria  nostra  accurate  collatione, 
Copias  Originalibus  de  Verbo  ad  Verbum  ubiq;  concordare  re- 
pertum  fuerit,  quibus  Apographis  proinde  plenaria  fides  tut6  ad- 
hiberi  possit.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesentes  hasce  exhi- 
beri,  Civitatis  nostrae  Sigillo  muniri,  et  k  Jurato  Secretario  nos- 
tro  subscribi  mandavimuSj  Die  Decimo  Julii,  Anno  k  Nata  Sa- 
lute Millesimo,  Septingentesimo,  Decimo  Tertio. 

Locus  (  J  Sigilli. 

Beatus  Hovrhalbius, 
Reipublicae  Thuricensis,  Archigrammaticus. 

Manu  propria  subscripsi. 


Number  94. 

/i  Relation  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scotland's  Misfortunes,  and  of  her 
last  Will,  in  the  Life  of  Cardinal  Laurea,  written  by  the  Abbot 
ofPignerol  his  Secretary.    Printed  at  Bologna,  Anno  1599. 

ATQUI  tunc  in  Scotia  tarn  scelestum,  tamque  nefarium  faci- 
nus  commissum  est,  ut  illud  reminisci,  nedum  enarrare  animus 
quodammod6  exhorreat.  Rex,  variolarum  (ut  vulgo  aiunt) 
morbo  correptus,  ne  fortassis  Uxorem  contagione  contamina- 
ret,  se  in  aedes  a  regiis  sedibus  Edimburgi  sejunctas  receperat; 
ubi,  simul  ac  convalescere  coepit,  ab  Uxore  saepius  invisitur, 
quodam  autem  die  cum  simul  ccenassent,  atq;  in  multam  noctem 
sermonem,  lusumq;  protraxissent,  quo  minus  itidem  simul  cuba- 
rent,  excusationem  afFert  Regina,  quod  sponsam  quandam  6  no- 

Hh  2 


468  A  COLLECTION 

PART  bilibus  suis  mulieribus  ea  primam  nuptiarum  nocte  usque  ad 
^"-  cubile  honoris  gratia  esset  comitatura :  Quem  morem  superiores 
Reginse  observare  semper  consueverant.  Vix  Regina  discesse- 
rat,  cum  ecce  pulvis  tormentarius,  per  cuniculos  subter  funda- 
mentum  domus  conjectus,  totum  edificium  continu6  dejicit,  ip- 
sumque  Regem  opprimit:  Quamvis  nonnulli  non  ruina  inter- 
emptum,  sed,  dum  per  posticum  primo  circa  sedes  audito  armo- 
rum  strepitu  in  hortum  proximum  confugeret,  unk  cum  familiari 
quodam  strangulatum,  moxque  sedes  tormentario  pulvere  de- 
jectas  fnisse  malint.  Plan^  constat,  exangue  Regis  Corpus  in 
horto  repertum  nuUo  affectum  vulnere,  nigram  tantum  mod6 
circa  collum  maculam  habuisse.  Indignissima  hac  Regis  divul- 
gata  csede,  ingens  omne's  horror  corripuit;  quidem  iniquos  in 
Reginam  sermones  jacere ;  alii  per  injuriam  libellos  edere :  Non- 
nulli Comitem  Bodvellium,  quem  csedis  nefarise  auctorem  fuisse 
eompererant,  non  sicarium,  sed  crudelissimum  carnificem  accu- 
sare,  ade6  interdum  vulgus  acutissim^  indagare,  atque  odorari 
omnia  solet.  Bodvellius,  licet  Haereticus,  Reginse  tamen  stu- 
diosissimus,  fidellssimusque  semper  extiterat:  Nuper  earn  gra- 
vissimo  illo  seditionis  periculo  fortiter  liberaverat,  ab  ipsa  de- 
niq;  perdit^  amabatur.  Quamobrem  in  spem  adductus  fore,  ut 
Reginam  ips'am  in  Matrimonio  haberet,  prim6  Uxori  proprise 
(quasi -propter  adulterium  fieri  divortium,  aliamque  ducere  lice- 
ret)  repudium  misit,  deinde  Regi  necem  crudeliter  machinatus 
est.  Regina  post,  improbissimos  de  ea,  Boduellioque  rumores 
dissipatosy  verita  ne  quis  populi  mbtus  in  eorum  perniciem  fie- 
ret,  Edimburgo  statuit  recedendum,  ac  se  un&  cum  parvulo  filio 
ad  mxmifam  Strivelini  arcem  recepit;  statuto  prius  (ut  simile 
vero  videtur)  quid  inter  ipsam,  et  Boduellium  foret  postea  trans- 
jgendum.  Nam  paucis  inde  diebus  egressa  Regina,  venatum 
prodire  simulat;  turn  Bodvellius,  veluti  ex  insidiis,  ducentis 
stipatus  equitibus,  illam  circumvenire,  vimque  ei  intendere  visus 
est.  Ergo  Regina,  una  cum  Bodvellio  in  arcem  regressa,  con- 
festim  eum  Orcadum  Ducem,  moxque  Maritum  suum  esse  de- 
clarat,  verClm  Nuptias  illse  neutiquam  faustsej  ac  diuturnse  fue- 
runt :  Quippe  qua?  non  Matrimonii  dignitate,  sed  indigni  faci- 
noris  societate  conjunctse  viderentur.  Eo  tempore,  Moraviensis 
&  Scotia  aberat,  prae  cseteris  tamen  relicto  Ledingtonio,  qui  no- 


OF  RECORDS,  469 

vas,  ut  occasio  daretur, turbas,  novasq;  rixas  faceret.  Huic  quam  BO  O  K 
facillimum  fuit  sponte  omnium  in  Reginam  Bodvelliumque  ira,__X!__ 
.accensos  animos  acriiis  inflammare.  Raptim  igitur,  turbulente- 
que,  Exercitu  Edenburgi  comparato,  subito  Strivelinam  versus 
Castra  moventur.  Id  ubi  Regina  intellexit,  secum  Mulieres  tan- 
tum,  paucosq;  aulicos  Homines,  adducens  obviam  prodeunduin 
duxit,  venienti  debita  cum  reverentia  assurrexerunt.  Interro- 
gati,  quanam  de  causa  armati  illuc  accessissent,  non  alia  respon- 
disse  feruntur,  nisi  ut  atrocem  injuriam  k  Bodvellio  factam,  ac 
crudelem,  et  indignam  Regis  necem,  vimq;  ipsimet  Reginse  illa- 
tam  vendicarent.  At  Regina  noxam  Bodvellii  purgare;  nihil 
con  ipsa  assentiente  commissum.  Quo  sermone  adeo  sunt  com- 
moti,  et  exarserunt,  ut  omnes  inic6  uno  ore  acclamaverint.  Et 
tu  igitur,  Domina,  apud  nos  Captiva  eris.  Nee  mora,  ad  Arcem 
insulae  intra  Lacum  Levinum  in  custodiam  mittunt;  uno  ei  tan- 
tum  Lixa,  duabusq;  infimae  conditionis  Mulierculis,  ad  ei  mini-, 
strandum  concessis. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  Book  comes  what  follows. 
-Unum,  hoc  loco,  non  videtur  silentio  praeter€undum  •: 


Quod  cum  Sixti  Pontificis  jussu,  Regni  ScotisB,  atque  in  primis 
Reginae  Marise  res,  in  Urbe  protegendi  munus  suscepisset,  ac- 
cidit,  ut  infaelix  Regina  pridie,  quam  securi  in  Anglia  feriretur, 
supremas  tabulas  Gallica  lingua,  manuque  propria  conficeret. 
Quibus  primo,  se  Religionis  Catholicse  studiosissimam  semper 
fuisse  professa  estj  deinde  cavit,  ne  ad  Filium  Principem,  si 
falsam  Hseresis,  quam  animo  imbiberat,  pefsuasionem  non  exu- 
isset,  Anglici  Regni  Hsereditas  ullo  unquam  tempore  perveni- 
ret;  sed  loco  sui  ad  Philippum,  Hispaniarum  Regem  Catholi- 
cum  pertineret.  Hasce  Tabulas  cum  Vincentius  Cardinalis  ac- 
cepisset,  mira  diligentia  recognoscendas  curavit,  ut  ad  Reginae 
ultimam  Voluntatem  aperiendam,  Fidemq;  faciendam  suffice- 
rent.  Nam  et  cum  Literis  ab  eadem  Regina  priiis  acceptis 
contulit,  et  non  a  se  solttm,  verumetiam  a  Ludovico  Audoeno, 
Anglo,  Episcopo  Cassanensi,  pio  et  integerrimo  Homine,  voluit 
subsignari :  Sicq;  firmatas,  ac  tanquam  publica  Authoritate  ro- 
boratas,.Comiti  Olivario,  Hispaniarum  Regis  Oratori,  ad  ipsum- 
et  Regem  fideliter  transmittendas  dedit. 

Hh3 


470  A  COLLECTION 

PART 

.    ™-  Number  95. 


A  Bmd  of  Association,  upm  Mary  Queen  of  Scotland's  resigning 
the  Crown  in  favour  of  her  Son. 

An  Original,  in  the  Library  of  Glasgow. 

We  quhilks  has  subscrivit  the  underwritten  Bond,  under- 
standing that  the  Queenis  Majesty  willing  nathing  mair  ear- 
nestlie,  nor  that  in  her  Lifetime  her  Majesties  Dear  Son,  our 
I^ative  Prince,  be  plactt  and  inaugurat  in  the  Kingdom  of  this 
his  Native  Cuntre  and  Realm,  and  be  obeyit  as  King  be  us,  and 
uthers  his  Subjects :  And  being  wearit  of  the  great  Pains  and 
Travels  taken  be  her  in  her  Government  thereof,  hes  be  her 
Letters  demittit  and  renderit,  and  given  Power  thairby  to  demit 
and  renunce  the  said  Government  of  this  Realm,  Liegis  and 
Subjectis  thairof,  in  Favours  of  her  said  Son,  our  Native  Prince : 
To  the  effect  he  may  be  inaugurat  thairin,  the  Crown  Royal  piit 
upon  his  Head,  and'  be  obeyit  in  all  Things  as  King  and  Native 
Prince  thairof,  as  her  Hieness  Letters  past  thairupon  bears. 
Thairfore,  and  because  it  is  ane  of  the  maist  happy  Things  that 
can  come  to  any  Pepill  or  Cuntre,  to  be  governit  and  rulit  by 
their  awn  Native  King ;  We,  and  ilk  ane  of  lis,  quhilk  hes  sub- 
scrivit thir  Presents,  be  the  Tenor  heirof,  promitties,  binds,  and 
oblissis  us,  faithfully  to  convene  and  assembil  our  selfs  at  the 
Burgh  of  Sterling,  or  any  other  Place  to  be  appointit,  to  the 
Effect  foresaid;  and  thair  concur,  assist  and  fortify  our  said 
Native  King  and  Prince,  to  the  Establishing,  Planting  and 
Placing  of  him  in  his  Kingdom,  and  Putting  of  the  Crown 
Royal  thairof  upon  his  Head,  and  in  the  Fear  of  our  God  being 
instructit  and  teichit  be  his  and  all  other  Laws,  sail  giff  our 
Aith  of  Fidelity  and  Homage,  and  lawfuU  and  dutiful  Obedi- 
ence, to  be  made  by  us  to  him  during  his  Graces  Lifetime,  as  it 
becomes  faithfull,  Christian,  and  true  Subjects,  to  do  to  thair 
Native  King  and  Prince.  And  farther,  that  we  sail  with  all  our 
Strength  and  Forcis  promote,  concurre,  fortifie  and  assist,  to  the 
Promoteing  and  Establishing  of  him  in  his  Kingdom  and  Go- 
vernment, as  becumis  faithfull  and  true  Subjects  to  do  to  thair 
Prince,  and  to  resist  all  $ick  as  wald  oppon  them  thairtoj  or 


.    OF  RECORDS.  471 

make  any  Trouble  or  Impediment  to  him  thairin,  and  sail  do  all  B  O  O  K, 
uther  Things,  that  becomis  faithfuU  and  Christian  Subjects  to__Xi_ 
do  to  thair  Native  King  and  Prince.     In  Witness  of  the  quhilljt 
Thing,  we  haif  subsci;ivit  thir  Presents  with  our  Handis,  aj 
Edinburgh,  the  Day  of ,  the  Year  of  God  J567  Years. 

/ames  Regent.  Huntley.  Archibald  Argyle.  Athol.  Mor-' 
toun.  Mar.  Glencairn.  Errol.  Buchan.  Graham.  Alex- 
ander Lord  Home.  William  Lord  Ruthven.  Lord 
Sanquhar.  Ihon  Lord  Glamis.  Patrick  Lord  Lindsey, 
Michael  Lard  Carlisle:  With  my  Hand  at  the  Pen, 
Alexander  Hay,  Notarius.  William  Lord  Borthwick, 
Lord  Innermaith.  Ucheltrie.  Sempill.  Henry  Lord 
Methven.  Allan  Lord  Cathcart.  Patrick  Lord  Gray. 
Robert  Com.  of  Dumferling.  James  Stuart.  AJexander 
Com.  of  Culross.  Adam  Com.  of  Cambuskenneth.  Dry- 
burgh.  Master  of  Montrose.  Alexander  Bishop  of  Galo- 
way.  Caprington.  Blairquhan.  TuUibarden,  Comptroller; 
with  Eighteen  more. 


Number  96. 

Bond  to  the  King,  and  to  the  jEarl  of  Murray,  as  Regent  during 
his  Infancy:  Registred  in  the  Council-Books  on  the  5th  of  April 
1569. 

Us,  and  every  ane  of  us  underscriv,  and  sail  in  all  time  cum- 
ing,  like  as  we  do  presentlie,  reverence,  acknowledge  and  re- 
cognosce  the  maist  Excellent  and  Mighty  Prince  James  the 
Sixt,  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  the  Scottis,  our  only  Sove- 
raine  Lord,  and  his  dearest  Uncle,  James  Earl  of  Murray,  Lord 
Abernethie,  Regent  to  his  Hieness,  his  Realme,  and  Leidges 
thereof,  during  his  Majesties  Minority.  His  Hieness  his  said 
Regent,  and  his  Majesties  Authority,  we  sail  observe  and  obey, 
as  becumis  dutiful!  Subjectis,  our  Landis  and  Livis  in  the  De- 
fence and  Avancement  thairof,  we  sail  bestow,  and  wair.  The 
Skaith,  Harm,  or  Subversion  of  the  samen,  we  sail  never  knaw, 

Hh4 


472  A  COLLECTION 

PART  nor  procure  by  any  meanis,  direct  nor  indirect.  All  former 
^^'  Bandis.  for  Obedience  of  any  other  Authority,  subscrivit  or 
made  by  us  in  any  tymes,  by-gaine,  contrarious  or  prejudicial 
tp  his  Hieness,  his  said  Regent  and  Authority,  we  renunce  and 
discharge  for  evir :  Affirming  and  swearing  solempnitlie,  upon 
our  Faiths  and  Honouris,  to  observe  and  keep  this  our  Decla- 
ration and  plane  Profession,  everie  Poynt  thairof,  be  God  him- 
sellf,  and  as  we  will  answer  at  his  General  Judgement :  Whairin 
gif  we  failzie,  we  are  content  to  be  comptit  Faithless,  False, 
Perjurit  and  Defamit  for  ever;  besyde  the  ordinar  Pain  of  the 
Lawis  to  be  execute  upon  us,  without  Favour,  as  a  perpetual 
Memory  of  our  unnaturall  Defection,  and  inexcusable  Untruth, 
In  Witnes  whairof,  we  have  subscrivit  thir  Presents  with  our 
Handis  as  follows,  at  the  Dayes  and  Tymes  particularly  under 
specified. 

Huntley.  Crafurd.  Cassilis.  Sanquhar.  Saltoun.  James 
Lord  Ogilvie.  Laurance  Lord  Oliphant.  John  Mr. 
Forbes.    With  Thirty  six  more. 


Number  97. 

^  Declaration  of  the  Causes  moving  the  Queene  of  England,  to 
give  Aide  to  the  Defence  of  the  People  afflicted  and  oppressed 
in  the  Lowe- Countries. 

Kings  and  ALTHOUGH  Kinges  and  Princes,  Soveraignes,  owing  their 

Soverai'gns' Homage  and  Service  only  unto  the  Almightie  God,  the  King  of 

are  to  yield  g^jj  jfingg^  are  in  that  respect  not  bounde  to  yeeld  Account,  or 

their  ac-      render  the  Reasons  of  their  Actions  to  any  others,  but  to  God 

toAlmighty their  onely  Soveraigne  Lord:  Yet  (though  amongst  the  most 

Kine  of*     Ancient  and  Christian  Monarchies,  the  same  Lorde  God  having 

Kings.        committed  to  us  the  Soveraignetie  of  this  Realme  of  Englande, 

and  other  our  Dominions,  which  wee  holde  immediatly  of  the 

same  Almightie  Lorde,  and  so  thereby  accountable  only  to  his 

Divine  Majestic)  wee  are,  notwithstanding  this  our  Prerogative 

at  this  time,  specially  moved  (for  divers  Reesons  hereafter  briefly 


OF   RECORDS.  473 

remembred)  to  publish,  not  only  to  our  owne  Naturall  Loving  BOOK 
Subjects,  but  also  to  all  others  our  Neighbours,  specially  to 
such  Princes  and  States  as  are  our  Confederates,  or  have  for 
their  Subjects  Cause  of  Commerce  with  our  Countreis  and 
People,  what  our  Intention  is  at  this  time,  and  upon  what  just 
and  reasonable  Grounds,  we  are  moved  to  give  Aid  to  our  next 
Neighbours,  the  Naturall  People  of  the  Low-Countreis,  being 
by  long  Warres,  and  Persecutions  of  Strange  Nations  there, 
lamentablie  afflicted,  and  in  present  danger  to  be  brought  into  a 
perpetual  Servitude. 

First,  It  is  to  be  understoode,  (which  percase  is  not  perfectly  Natural 
knowen  to  a  great  Number  of  Persons)  that  there  hath  been,  Jhe^andent 
Time  out  of  Minde,  even  by  the  Naturall  Situation  of  those '=°"!'""?l 

_  »'  •'  _  traffick  be- 

Low-Countreis,  ana  our  Realme  of  England,  one  directly  oppo-  twixt  the 
site  to  the  other;  and  by  Reason  of  the  ready  Crossing  of  the  England 
Seas,  and  Multitude  of  large  and  comnjodious  Havens  respec-  *^'^J^?'" 
tively  on  both  Sides,  a  continuall  Traffique  and  Commerce  be-  Countries. 
twixt  the  People  of  England,  and  the  Naturall  People  of  these 
Lowe-Countries ;  and  so  continued  in  all  Ancient  Times  when 
the  severall  Provinces  therof,  as  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zeland, 
and  other  Countries  to  them  adjoining,  were  ruled  and  possessed 
by  severall  Lordes,  and  not  united  together,  as  of  late  Yeeres 
they  have  been  by  Entermarriages ;  and  at  length  by  Concur- Confedera- 
rences  of  many  and  sundrie  Titles  have  also  been  reduced  to  be {j'°J^jj^°'jjjg 
under-  the  Government  of  their  Lordes  that  succeeded  to  the  Kinges  of 

England, 

Dukedoifie  of  Burgundie,  whereby  there  hath  been  in  former  and  the 
Ages  many  speciall  Alliances  and  Confederations,  not  only  be-  t^J  Lowe 
twixt  the  Kinges  of  England  our  Progenitours,  and  the  Lordes  Countries, 
of  the  said  Countries  of  Flanders,  Holland,  Zeland,  and  their  the  Sub- 
Adherents  ;  but  also  betwixt  the  very  Naturall  Subjectes  of  both  countries. 
Countiries,  as  the  Prelates,  Noblemen,  Citizens,  Burgesses,  and 
other  Comminalties  of  the  great  Cities  and  Port  Townes  of  ei-  The  people 
ther  Countrie  reciproquelie  by  speciall  Obligations  and  Stipula- countries' 
tions  under  their  Scales  interchangeablie,  for  Maintenance  both ''°""''^y 
^f  Commerce  and  Entercourse  of  Merchantes ;  and  also  of  spe-  ligations 
ciall  mutuall  Amitie  to  be  observed  betwixt  the  People  and  In- change- 
habitants  of  both  Parties,  as  well  Ecclesiasticall,  as  Secular :  ^ita/fpa. 
-And  very  expresse  Provision  in  suche  Treaties  conteined  for  mu-™"'^,  and 

Offices. 


474  A    COLLECTION 

PART  tuall  Favours,  Affections,  and  all  other  Friendly  Offices  to,  be 

^^^'     used  and  prosecuted  by  the  People  of  the  one  Nation  towards 

the  other.    By  which  mutual  Bondes,  there  hath  continued  per- 

petuall  Unions  of  the  Peoples  Hearts  together,  and  so  by  way 

of  continuall  Entercourses,  from  Age  to  Age  the  same  mutuall 

Love  hath  bene  inviolablie  kept  and  exercised,  as  it  had  been  by 

the  Worke  of  Nature,  and  never  utterly  dissolved;  nor  yet  for 

any  long  Time  discontinued,  howsoever  the  Kinges,  and  the 

Lordes  of  the  Countries  sometimes  (though  very  rarely)  have 

beetle  at  difference  by  sinister  Meanes  of  some  other  Princes 

their  Neighbours,  envying  the  Felicitie  of  these  Two  Countries. 

And  for  Maintenance  and  Testimonie  of  these  natural  Unions 

of  the  Peoples  of  these  Kingdoms  and  Countries  in  perpetuall 

Treaties  ex- Amitie,  there  are  extent  sundrie  AutentiqueT'reaties  andTrans- 

tant  of  an-         .  ■*  ,  .    , 

cientTime,  actions  for  mutual  Commerce,  iintercourse  and  straight  Amitie 
Kinees'of*"'  Ancient  Times:  As  for  example,  some  very  solemnely  ac- 
England,    corded  in  the  Times  of  King  Henrie  the  Vlth  our  Progenitour, 
Dukes  of    and  Philip  the  lid,  Duke  of  Burgundie,  and  Inheritour  to  the 
for'the"  '*'  Countie  of  Flanders  by  the  Ladie  Margaret  his  Grandmother, 
b°w[xt"^^  which  was  above  One  Hundred  and  Forty  Years  past;  and  the 
their  Coun-  same  also  renewed  by  the  Noble  Duke  Charles  his  Sonne,  Fa- 
ther to  the  King  of  Spayne's  Grandmother,  and  Husband  to  the 
Ladie  Margaret,  Sister  to  our  Great  Grandfather  King  Edward 
the  IVth :  And  after  that,  of  newe  oftentimes  renewed  by  our 
most  Noble  and  Sage  Grandfather  King  Henrie  the  Vllth,  and 
the  Archduke  Philip,  Grandfather  to  the  King  of  Spayne  now 
being :  And  in  later  Times,  often  renewed  betwixt  our  Father 
of  Noble  Memorie  King  Henrie  the  Vlllth,  and  Charles  the 
Vth  Emperour  of  Almaigne,  Father  also  to  the  present  King  of 
Spaine. 
Conven-         jjj   J^l  which  Treaties,  Transactions,  and  Confederations  of 

tions  for  ' 

the  Sub-  Amitie  and  mutuall  Commerce,  it  was  also  at  all  Times  spe- 
ther'side, '  cially  and  principally  contained  in  expresse  Words,  by  Conven- 
J^^Jj^P^.  tions,  Concordes,  and  Conclusions,   that  the  Naturall  People 

vours  one    and  Subjects  of  either  side,  should  shewe  mutuall  Favours  and 

totheother.  . 

Dueties  one  to  the  other ;  and  should  safely,  freely,  and  secure- 
ly Commerce  together  in  everie  their  Countries,  ^ind  so  hath  the 
same  mutuall  and  naturall  Concourse  and  Commerce  bene  with- 


OF  RECORDS.  475 

out  interruption  contynued  in  many  Ages,  farre  above  the  like  BOOK 
Example  of  any  other  Countries  in  Christendome,  to  the  Ho-  ' 

nour  and  Strength  of  the  Princes,  and  to  the  singular  great  Be- 
nefite  and  enriching  of  their  People,  untill  of  late  Yeeres  that 
the  King  of  Spayne  departing  out  of  his  Lowe  Countries  into 
Spayne,  hath  bene  (as  is  to  be  thought)  councelled  by  his 
Counselours  of  Spayne,  to  appoynt  Spaniardes,  Foreners,  andspaniardes 
Strangers  of  strange  Blood,  Men  more  exercised  in  Warres,  g"^  la'dy  ^' 
than  in  Peaceable  Government ;  and  some  of  them  notably  de-  appointed 

"  .  .  m       Governours 

lighted  in  Blood,  as  hath  appeared  by  their  Actions,  to  be  the  in  the  Lowe 
chiefest  Governours  of  all  his  said  Low  Countries,  contrary  tOto°f"evto- 
the  Ancient  Lawes  and  Customes  thereof,  having  great  plentie '"'°". °^ 
of  Noble,  Valiant,  and  Faithful  Persons  naturally  Borne,  and  ties  of  the 
such  as  the  Emperour  Charles,,  and  the  King  himselfe  had  to 
their  great  Honours  used  in  their  Service,  able  to  have  bene 
employed  in  the  Rule  of  those  Countries.    But  these  Spaniardes 
being   meere  Strangers,  having  no  naturall  Regarde  in  their 
Government  to  the  Maintenance  of  those  Countries  and  People 
in  their  Ancient  and  Naturall  Maner  of  peaceable  Living,  as  the 
most  Noble  and  Wise  Emperour  Charles ;  yea,  and  as  his  Sonne 
King  Philip  himself  had,  whilest  he  remained  in  those  Coun- 
tries, and  used  the  Counsels  of  the  States,  and  Natural  of  the 
Countries,  not  violating  the  Ancient  Liberties  of  the  Countries  : 
But,  contrary  wise,  these  Spaniardes  being  exalted  to  Absolute 
Government  by  Ambition,  and  for  private  Lucre  have  violently 
broken  the  Ancient  Lawes  and  Liberties  of  all  the  Countries ; 
and  in  a  Tyrannous  Sort  have  banished,  killed,  and  destroyed  The  de- 
without  Order  of  Lawe,  within  the  Space  of  a  fewe  Monthes,  of  the  No- 
many  of  the  most  Ancient  and  Principal  Persons  of  the  natural  ^'^'^p^^^p"^ 
Nobilitie  that  were  more  Worthy  of  Government.    And  howso-of  the 
ever  in  the  Beginning  of  these  Cruel  Persecutions,  the  Pretence  by  Spanish 
thereof  was  for  Maintenance  of  the  Romish  Religion,  yet  they^°™["" 
spared  not  to  deprive  verie  many  Catholiques,  and  Ecclesiastical 

Persons  of  their  Franchises  and  Privileges :  And  of  the  Chiefest  The  la- 

•»T  ,  ...  •  -7       iiTT     .    mentable 

that  were  executed  of  the  Nobihtie,  none  was  in  the  Whole  violent 

Countrie  more  affected  to  that  Religion,  then  was  the  Noble  J^g^*^"^^ 

and  Valiant  Count  of  Egmond,  the  very  Glory  of  that  Countrie,  of  Egmo"''. 

who  neither  for  his  singular  Victories  in  the  Service  of  the  King  of  those 

Countries. 


476  A   COLLECTION 

PART  of  Spayne  can  be  forgotten  in  the  true  Histories,  nor  yet  for  the 
^^^-      Cruelties  used  for  his  Destruction,  to  bee  but  for  ever  lamented 
in  the  Heartes  of  the  natural  People  of  that  Countrie.    And 
furtliermore,  to  bring  these  whole  Countries  in  Servitude  to 
Spayne;   these   Foreine   Governours    have    by   long   intestine 
Warre,  w^ith  multitude  of  Spaniards,  and  with  some  fewe  Ita- 
lians and  Almains,  made  the  greater  Part  of  the  said  Countries, 
(which  with  their  Riches,  by  common  Estimation,  answered  the 
Theriche   Emperour  Charles  equally  to  his  Indias)  in  a  maner  Desolate; 
strengthes   and  have  also  lamentably  destroyed  by  Sword,  Famine,  and  other 
we*th  "     Cruel  Maners  of  Death,  a  great  Part  of  the  natural  People,  and 
thereof  pos-  ^ow  the  rich  Townes  and  strong  Places  being  Desolate  of  their 

sessed  by  ,  .  , 

the  Spa-      natural  Inhabitants,  are  held  and  kept  chiefly  with  Force  by  the 
niar  es.      gpaniardes. 

All  which  pitiful  Miseries  and  horrible  Calamities  of  these 
most  Rich  Countries  and  People,  are  of  all  their  Neighbours  at 
this  Day,  even  of  such  as  in  Ancient  Time  have  bene  at  frequent 
Discord  with  them,  thorowe  natural  Compassion  verie  greatlie 
pitied,  which  appeared  specially  this  present  Yere,  when  the 
Frenche  Kinge  pretended  to  have  received  them  to  his  Protec- 
tion, had  not  (as  the  States  of  the  Countrey  and  their  Deputies 
were  answered)  that  certaine  untimely  and  uhlooked  for  Com- 
plottes  of  the  House  of  Guise,  stirred  and  maintained  by  Mo- 
ney out  of  Spayne,  disturbed  the  Good  and  General  Peace  of 
Fraunce,  and  thereby  urged  the  King  to  forbeare  from  the  Re- 
solution he  had  made,  not  only  to  aide  the  oppressed  People  of 
the  Lowe  Countries  against  the  Spaniardes,  but  also  to  have 
accepted*  them  as  his  owne  Subjectes.  But  in  verie  truth,  how- 
soever they  were  pitied,  and  in  a  sort  for  a  Time  comforted  and 
TheFrench  ijept  in  Hope  in  Fraunce  by  the  French  Kinsr,  who  also  hath 

King's  of-         '       .  .   .  ° 

fers  to  have  oftentimes  earnestly,  solhcited  us  as  Queen  of  England,  both  by 
received  to  Message  and  Writinge  to  bee  careful  of  their  Defence :  Yet  in 
his  subjec-  respect  that  they  were  otherwise  more  straightly  knitte  in  Aun- 
pressed  cient  Friendship  to  this  Realme  then  to  any  other  Countrie,  we 
the'ilwe  are  sure  that  they  could  bee  pitied  of  none  for  this  long  Time 
Countries.  ^j^^|^  j^^^g  Cause  and  Grief  generally  then  of  our  Subjects  of 
this  our  Realme  of  England,  being  their  most  Ancient  Allies, 
and  Familiar  Neighbours,  and  that  in  such  Maner,  as  this  our 


OF  RECORDS.  477 

Realme  of  England,  and  those  Countries  have  been  by  common  BO  OK 
Language  of  long  Time  resembled,  and  termed  as  Man  and      ^^- 
Wife.     And  for  these  urgent  Causes  and  many  others,  we  have  The  Queen 
by  many  Friendly  Messages  and  Ambassadors,  by  many  Letters  °/„d"f 
and  Writings  to  the  said  King  of  Spayne  our  Brother  and  Al-'=°"''""^' 
lie,  declared  our  Compassion  of  this  so  Evil  and  Cruel  Usage  advices'^ to 
of  his  Natural  and  Loyal  People,  by  sundrie  his  Martial  Cover- 'J'pline"!,^ 
noures,  and  other  his  Men  of  Warre,  all  Strangers  to  these  his  ^straining 

/-,■.,»,  ofthetyr- 

Lountnes.     And  furthermore,  as  a  good  Loving  Sister  to  him,  rannie  of 
and  a  natural'  good  Neighbour   to   his  Lowe   Countries   andjjojr"' 
People,  we  have  often,  and  often  againe  most  Friendly  warned 
him,  that  if  he  did  not  otherwise  by  his  Wisdome  and  Princely 
Clemencie  restraine  the  Tyrranny  of  his  Governours,  and  Cruel- 
tie  of  his  Men  of  Warre,  we  feared  that  the  People  of  his  Coun- 
tries should  be  forced  for  Safetie  of  their  Lives,  and  for  Conti- 
nuance of  their  Native  Countrey  in  their  former  State  of  their 
Liberties,  to  seek  the  Protection  of  some  other  Foreyne  Lorde ; 
or  rather  to  yeeld  themselves  wlioly  to  the  Soveraigntie  of  some 
Mighty  Prince,  as  by  the  Ancient  Lawes  of  their  Countries,  and 
by  speciall  Priviledges  graunted  by  some  of  the  Lordes  and 
Dukes  of  the  Countries  to  the  People,  they  do  pretende  and  af- 
firm, that  in  such  Cases  of  General  Injustice,  and  upon  such 
Violent  Breaking  of  their  Privileges,  they  are  free  from  their 
former  Homages,  and  at  Libertie  to  make  Choice  of  any  other 
Prince  to  bee  their  Prince  and  Head.     The  Proof  whereof,  by 
Examples  past  is  to  be  scene  and  read  in  the  Ancient  Histories 
of  divers  Alterations,  of  the  Lordes  and  Ladies  of  the  Countries 
of  Brabant,  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zeland,  and  other  Countries 
to  them  united  by  the  States  and  People  of  the  Countries ;  and 
that  by  some  such  Alterations,  as  the  Stories  do  testifie,  Philip 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy  came  to  his  Tytle,  from  which  the  King 
of  Spayne's  Interest  is  derived:   But  the  further  Discussion 
hereof,  we  leave  to  the  Viewe  of  the  Monuments  and  Recordes 
of  the  Countries.    And  now  for  the  Purposes  to  stay  them  from  TheQueene 
yeelding  themselves  in  any  like  Sort  to  the  Soveraigntie  of  any  °l^^f 
other  strange  Prince,  certaine  Yeeres  past,  upon  the  earnest  Re-  ™eanes 
quest  of  sundrie  of  the  greatest  Persons  of  Degree  m  those  staie  the 
Countries,  and  most  Obedient  Subjects  to  the  King,  such  bs^iJ^'lowc 


478  A    COLLECTION 

PART  were  the  Duke  of  Ascot,  and  the  Marques  of  Havery  yet  liv- 
"^-      ing,  and  of  such  others  as  had  Principal  Offices  in  those  Coun- 
Countries    tries  in  the  Time  of  the  Emperour  Charles,  we  yielded  at  their 
ing"the1r     importunate  Requests,  to  gJ-a-unt  them  prests  of  Money,  only  to 
to  any  o°-°  continue  them  as  his  Subjects,  and  to  maintaipe  themselves  in 
therfor-     their  just  Defence  against  the  Violence  and  Cruelties  of  the 
Prince.       Spaniardes  their  Oppressours,  thereby  staying  them  from  yield- 
ing their  Subjection  to  any  other  Prince  from  the  said  King  of 
Spayne :  And  during  the  Time  of  that  our  Aide  given  to  them> 
and  their  stay  in  their  Obedience  to  the  King  of  Spayne,  we  did 
freely  acquainte  the  same  King  with  our  Actions,  and  did  still 
continue  our  Friendly  Advices  to  him,  to  move  him  to  com- 
maurid  his  Governours  and  Men  of  Warre,  not  to  use  such  Inso- 
lent Cruelties  against  his  People,  as  might  make  them  to  de- 
-spayre  of  his  Favours,  and  seeke  some  other  Lorde. 

And  in  these  kind  of  Perswasions  and  Actions  wee  continued 
many  Yeeres,  not  onely  for  compassion  of  the  miserable  state 
of  the  Countries,  but  of  a  natural  disposition  to  have  the  an- 
cient Conditions  of  straight  Amitie  and  Commerce  for  our  King- 
domes  and  People  to  continue  with  the  States  and  the  Peqple  of 
the  said  Dukedome  of  Burgundie  and  the  Appendants,  and 
namely  with  our  next  Neyghbours  the  Countries  of  Flanders, 
Holland  and  Zeland.    For  wee  did  manifestly  see,  if  the  Na- 
tion of  Spayne  shoulde  make  a  conquest  of  those  Countries,  as 
was  and  yet  is  apparantly  intended,  and  plant  themselves  there 
as  they  have  done  in  Naples  and  other  Countries,  adding  there- 
The  Enter-  to  the  late  Examples  of  the  violent  hostile  Enterprise  of  a  power 
Spaniardes  of  Spanyardes,  being  sent  within  these  few&  Yeeres  by  the  King 
sent'bv  the  °^  Spaine  and  the  Pope  into  our  Realme  of  Ireland,  with  an  in- 
King  of      tent  manifestly  co_pfessed  by  the  Captaines,  that  those  Nomhers 

Spayne  and 

the  Pope,  were  sent  aforehand  to  sease  upon  some  strength  there,  to  the 
intent  with  other  greater  Forces  to  pursue  a  Conquest  thereof: 
wee  did,  we  say  againe,  manifestly  see  in  what  danger  our  selfe, 
our  Countries  and  People  might  shortly  bee,  if  in  convenient 
time  wee  did  not  speedily  otherwise  regard  to  prevent  or  stay 
the  same.  And  yet  notwithstanding  our  saide  often  Requests 
and  Advises  given  to  the  King  of  Spayne,  manifestly  for  his  own 
Weale  and  Honour,  wee  found  him  by  his- Counsel!, of  Spayne 


OP  RECORDS.  479 

so  unwilling  in  any  sort  to  encline  to  our  friendly  Counsellj  that  BOOlC 
his  Governours  and  Chiefetains  in  his  lowe  Countries  increased      ^^' 
their  Cruelties  towards  his  own  afflicted  People,  and  his  Officers  The  refa- 

•     n  ■Y'       1   1      1  »    •      .  ....       sal  of  the 

in  Spayne  offered  dayly  greater  Injuries  to  ours,  resorting  thither  Queen's 
for  Trafique:  yea,  they  of  his  Counsell  in  Spayne  would  1101^"^"^'' 
permit  our  express  Messenger  with  our  Letters  to  come  to  the !«""'  •" 

L..  ,     .      ,1^  T>  the  King  of 

King  their  Masters    Presence:   A  Matter  very   strange,   and  Spayne. 
against  the  Law  of  Nations. 

And  the  Cause  of  this  our  writing  and  sending  to  the  King,  The  just 
proceeded  of  Matter  that  was  worthy  to  be  knowen  to  the  King,  dismissing 
and  not  unmete  nowe  also  to  be  declared  to  the  World,  to  shewe  ^^^^  ^^'^j 
both  our  good  Disposition  towardes  the  King  in  imparting  to  England. 
him  our  Grieves,  and  to  let  it  appear  howe  evill  we  have  beene 
used  by  his  Ministers,  as  in  some  part  may  appear  by  this  that 
foUoweth.    Although  we  coulde  not  have  these  many  Yeres 
past  any  of  our  Servaunts,  whome  we  sent  at  sundrie  tirnes  as 
ovn:  Ambassadours  to  the  King  our  good  Brother,  as  was  mete, 
suffered  to  continue  there  without  many  Injuries  and  Indignities 
offered  to  their  Families,  and  divers  times  to  their  owne  Per-- 
sons,  by  the  greatest  of  his  Counsellours,  so  as  they  were  con^ 
strained  to  leave  their  Places,  and  some  expelled,  and  in  a  sort 
banished  the  Countrey,  without  Cause  given  by  them,  or  noti- 
fied to  us :  Yet  we,  minding  to  continue  very  good  Friendship 
with  the  King,  as  his  good  Sister,  did  of  long  Time,  and  many 
Yeres  give  favourable  Allowance  to  all  that  came  as  his  Ambas- 
sadours to  us;  saving  onely  upon  manifest  daungerous  Prac- 
tices, attempted  by  Two  of  them  to'  trouble  our  Estate,  whereof 
the  one  was  Girald  Despes,  a  very  turbulent-spirited  Person, 
and  altogether  unskilful!  and  unapt  to  deale  in  Princes  Affaires 
being  in  Amitie ;  as  at  his  Retourn  into  Spaine,  he  was  so  there 
also  reputed:  The  other,  and  last  was,  Bernardin  de  Mendoza; 
one  whom  we  did  accept,  and  use  with  great  Favour  a  long 
time,  as  was  manifestly  scene  in  our  Coutty  and  we  thinke  can- 
not be  denied  by  himself:  But  yet  of  late  Yeeres,  (we  know  not 
by  what  Direction)  we  found  liim  to  be  a  secret  great  Favourer 
to- sundrie  our  evill-disposed  and  seditious  Subjectes,  not  onely 
to  such  as  lurked  in  our  Realme,  but  also  to  such  as  fled  the 
same,  being  notoriously  condemned  as  open  Rebelles  and  Tray- 


480  A  COLLECTION 

PART  tours;  with  whome  by  his  Letters,  Messages,  and  secret  Coun- 
^^^'  sels,  he  did  in  the  ende  devise,  how  with  a  Power  of  Men, 
partely  to  come  out  of  Spayne,  partely  out  of  the  Lowe  Coun- 
tries, whereof  hee  gave  them  great  Comforte  in  the  Kinges 
Name,  an  Invasion  might  be  made  into  our  Realme;  setting 
downe  in  Writing  the  manner  howe  the  same  should  be  done, 
with  what  Numbers  of  Men  and  Shippes,  and  upon  what 
Coastes,  Portes  and  Places  of  our  Realme,  by  special  Name: 
And  who  the  Persons  should  be  in  our  Realme  of  no  small  Ac- 
count, that  should  favour  this  Invasion,  and  take  part  with  the 
Invadours;  with  many  other  Circumstances,  declaring  his  full 
set  Purpose  and  Labours  taken,  to  trouble  us  and  our  Realme 
very  dangerously ;  as  hath  beene  moste  clearly  proved  and  con- 
fessed, by  such  as  were  in  that  Confederacy  with  him  :  whereof 
some  are  fled,  and  now  do  frequent  his  Companie  in  France; 
and  some  were  taken,  who  confessed  at  great  length  by  writing, 
the  whole  Course  herein  helde  by  the  saide  Ambassador,  as  was 
manifestly  of  late  time  published  to  the  Worlde  uppon  Francis 
Throgmortpn's,  a  principall  Traitours  Examination.  And  when 
we  found  manifestly  this  Ambassadour  so  dangerous  an  Instru- 
ment, or  rather  a  Head  to  a  Rebellion  and  Invasion  :  And  that 
for  a  Yeere  or  more  together,  he  never  brought  to  us  any  Letter 
from  the  Kinge  his  M'aster,  notwithstanding  our  often  Requeste 
made  to  him,  that  he  woulde  by  some  Letter  from  the  King  to 
us,  let  it  appeare  that  it  was  the  Kings  Will,  that  he  should 
deale  with  us  in  his  Masters  Name,  in  sundrie  Thinges  that  he 
propounded  to  us  as  his  Ambassadour;  which  we  did  judge  to 
be  contrary  to  the  Kinge  his  Master's  Will.  We  did  finally  cause 
him  to  be  charged  with  these  dangerous  Practices ;  and  made  it 
patent  to  him,  how,  and  by  whom,  (with  many  other  Circum-  - 
stances)  we  knew  it ;  and  therefore  caused  him,  in  very  gentle 
sort,  to  be  content  (within  some  reasonable  time)  to  departe  out 
of  our  Realme,  the  rather  for  his  own  Safety,  as  one  in  very 
deed  mortally  hated  of  our  People.  For  the  which  we  graunted 
him  favorable  Conduct,  both  to  the  Sea,  and  over  the  Sea. 
And  thereupon  we  did  speedily  send  a  Servant  of  ours  into 
Spaine,,with  our  Letters  to  the  King,  only  to  certify  him  of  this 
Accident,  and  to  make  the  whole  Matter  apparant  unto.  him. 


OF   RECORDS.  481 

And  this  was  the  Messenger  afore-mentioned,  that  might  not  be  BOOK 
suffred  to  deliver  our  Message,  or  our  Letters,  to  the  King.  ^^- 

And  beside  these  Indignities,  it  is  most  manifest,  how  his  Mi- 
nisters also  have  both  heretofore  many  times,  and  now  lately 
practised  here  in  England,  by  meanes  of  certaine  Rebelles,  to 
have  procured  sundry  Invasions  of  our  Realme,  by  their  Forces 
out  of  Spaine  and  the  Lowe  Countreis :  Very  hard  Recompences 
(we  may  say)  for  so  many  our  good  Offices.     Hereupon  we 
hope,  no  reasonable  Person  can  blame  us,  if  we  have  disposed 
our  selves  to  change  this  our  former  Course,  and  more  carefully 
to  look  to  the  Safety  of  our  Selfe,  and  our  People.     And  find- 
ing our  owne  Dangers  in  deed  very  great  and  imminent,  we 
have  bene  the  more  urgently  provoked  to  attempt  and  accelerate 
some  good  Remedy:  For  that,  besides  many  other  Advices, 
given  us  both  at  Home  and  from  Abrode,  in  due  Time  to  with- 
stand these  Dangers ;  we  have  found  the  general  Disposition  of 
al  our  own  faithful!  People,  very  ready  in  this  Case,  and  earnest, 
in  offring  to  us  both  in  Parliaments  and  otherwise,  their  Ser- 
vices with  their  Bodies  and  Blood,  and  their  Aides  with  their 
Lands  and  Goods,  to  withstand  and  prevent  this  present  com- 
mon Danger  to  our  Realme  and  themselves,  evidently  scene  and 
feared,  by  the  subverting  and  rooting  up  of  the  Ancient  Nation 
of  these  Low  Countries,  and  by  Planting  the  Spanish  Nation 
and  Men  of  Warre,  Enemies  to  our  Countries,  there  so  nere 
unto  us.     And  besides  these  Occasions  and  Considerations,  we  The  Queen 
did  also  call  to  our  Remembrance  our  former  fortunate  Proceed- 1^^^^' 
ing,  by  God's  speciall  Favor,  in  the  Beginning  of  our  Reigne,  in  Proceeding, 
remedying  of  a  like  Mischief  that  was  intended  against  us  in  liverie  of 
Scotland  by  certaine  Frenchmen,  who  then  were  directed  onely  f^^^  the 
by  the  House  of  Guise,  by  Colour  of  the  Mariage  of  their  ^e^mde 
Neece,  the  Queene  of  Scots,  with  the  Dolphin  of  France :  In  the  House 

.  .        ■  _  of  Guyse 

like  maner,  as  the  Oltsprmgs  of  the  saide  House  have  even  meant  to 
now  lately  sought  to  attaine  to  the  like  unordinate  Power  in  ^^ought  it. 
France :  A  Matter  of  some  Consequence  for  our  selves  to  con- 
sider ;  although  we  hope,  the  King  (our  good  Brother)  profess- 
ing sincere  Frendship  towards  us,  as  we  profess  the  like  to 
him>  will  moderate  this  aspiring  Greatnes  of  that  House,  that 
neither  himself,  nor  the  Princes  of  his  Bloud  be  overruled,  nor 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  1  i 


482  A  COLLECTION 

PART  we  (minding  to  continue  perfect  Frendsihip  with  the  King,  and 
^"'     his  BloBd)  be  by  the  said  House  of  Cuise,  and  their  Faction, 


disquieted  or  disturbed  in  our  Countries.  But  now  to  return  to 
this  like  Example  of  Scotlande  aforesaid,  when  the  French  had 
in  like  manner  (as  the  Spanyardes  have  nowe  of  long  time  at- 
tempted in  the  Lowe  Countries)  sought  by  Force  to  have  sub- 
dued the  People  there,  and  brought  them  into  a  Servitude  to  the 
Crawne  of  France ;  and  also  by  the  Ambitious  Desires  of  the 
saide  House  of  Guiscj  to  have  proceeded  to  a  Warre  by  way  of 
Scotland,  for  the  Conquest  of  our  Crowne  for  their  Neece  the 
Queene  of  Scottes  (a  Matter  most  manifest  to  the  common 
Knowledge  of  the  Worlde) :  It  pleased  Almightie  God,  as  it 
remainetb  in  good  memorie  to  our  Honour  and  Comfort,  to  fur- 
ther our  Intention,  and  Honourable  and  Just  Actions,  at  that 
time'in  such  sort,  as  by  our  Aiding  then  of  the  Nation  of  Scot- 
land, (being  sore  oppressed  with  the  French,  and  universally  re- 
quiring our  Aide)  we  procured  to  that  Realme  (though  to  our 
gr^at  Cost)  a  full  Deliverance  of  the  Force  of  Strangers,  and 
Danger  of  Servitude,  and  restored  Peace  to  the  whole  Countrie; 
which  hath  continued  there  ever  since  many  Yeres ;  saving 
that  at  some  Time  of  Parcialities  of  certaine  of  the  Noblemen, 
(as  hath  beene  usuall  in  that  Countrie,  in  the  Mynoritie  of  the 
yong  King)  there  hath  risen  some  inward  Troubles,  which  (for 
the  most  part)  we  have,  in  Favour  of  the  King  and  his  Gover- 
The  Realm  nours,  used  Meanes  to  pacific :  So  as  at  this  Day,  such  is  the 
restored  to  Quietnes  in  Scotlande,  as  the  King  our  Dear  Brother  and  Coii- 
Freedonf"'  sin,  by  Name  James  the  Vlth,  a  Prince  of  great  Hope  for  many 
and  so  pos-  goode  Princely  Respectes,  raigneth  there  in  Honour  and  Love 

scsscd  bv 

the  present  of  his  People,  and  in  very  good  and  perfect  Amitie  with  us  and 

^'"means  °'^'"  Country.    And  so  our  Actions,  at  that  time,  came  to  so 

only  of  the  good  Successe,  by  the  Goodnes  of  God,  as  bothe  our  own 

Q.ofGng-  °  ■'  .  _ 

land.         Realme,  and  that  of  Scotland,,hath  ever  since  remained  in  better 

Amitie  and  Peace,  then  can  be  remembred  these  manie  Hundred 

Yeeres  before :  And  yet  nothing  heereby  done  by  us,  nor  any 

Cause  justly  given,  but  that  also  the  Frenche  Kinges  that  have 

since  succeeded,  (which  have  been  Three  in  Number,  and  all 

Brethren)  have  made  and  concluded  divers  Treaties  for  good 

Peace  with  us;  which  presentlie  continue  in  Force  on  both 


OF  RECORDS.''  483 

Parties,  notwithstanding  our  foresaide  Actions,  attempted  for  BOOK 
Removing  out  of  Scotland  of  the  saide  French  Forces,  so  trans-      ^^- 
ported  by  the  onely  Direction  of  the  House  of  Guyse. 

And  therefore,  to  conclude  for  the  Declaration  of  our  present  The  Con- 
Intention  at  this  time,  we  hope  it  shall  of  allPersons  abroade  Jie'c^u"!! 
be  well  interpreted,  as  wee  knowe  it  will  be  of  such  as  are  not°^^^°*.°s 

,  of  certain 

ledde  by  Parcjallitie,  that  upon  the  often  and  continuall  lament- Companies 
able  Requestes  made  to  us  by  the  Universall  States  of  the  Coun- Soldi^re',\o 
tries  of  Holland,  Zeland,  Guelders,  and  other  Provinces  with '^^P^*^"" 

'  oi  tne  op- 

them  united,  (beeing  desperate  of  the  King  of  Spaines  Favours)  passed 
for  our  Succours  to  be  yeelded  to  them,  onely  for  their  Defence  the  Low 
against  the  Spaniards,  and  other  Strangers ;  and  therewith  find-  andw""' 
ing  manifestly,  by  our  often  and  importunate  Requests  and  Ad-  withstand 
vices  given  to  the  King  of  Spaine,  no  Hope  of  Reliefe  of  these  tempts  a- 
their  Miseries,  but  rather  an  Increase  therof,  by  dayly  (^on- le'^im.**"* 
quests  of  their  Townes,  and  Slaughter  of  theire  People ;  (tho'  in 
very  Trueth,  we  cannot  impute  the  Increase  of  any  late  Cruel- 
ties, to  the  Person  of  him  that  now  hath  the  Title  of  Generall 
Governor,  shewing  his  Naturall  Disposition  more  inclynable  to 
Mercie  and  Clemencie,  then  it  seemeth  he  can  direct  the  Heartes 
of  the  Spaniardes  under  him,  that  have  been  so  long  trayned  in 
Shedding  of  Blood,  under  the  former  Spanish  Governours:) 
And  joyning  therunto  our  owne  Danger  at  Hand,  by  the  Over- 
throw and  Destruction  of  our  Neighbours,  and  Accesse  and 
Planting  of  the  great  Forces  of  the  Spaniards  so  nere  to  our 
Countries,  with  precedent  Arguments  of  many  troublesome  At- 
temptes  against  our  Realme :  We  did  therefore,  by  good  Ad- 
vice, and  after  long  Deliberation,  determine,  to  sende  certaine 
Companies  of  Souldieres,  to  ayde  the  Naturall  People  of  those 
Countries ;  onely  to  defende  them  and  their  Townes,  from  Sack- 
ing and  Desolation,  and  thereby  to  procure  them  Safetie,  to  the 
Honour  of  God;  whome  they  desire  to  serve  sincerly,  as  Chris- 
tian People,  according  to  his  Holie  Word,  and  to  enjoye  their 
Ancient  Liberties  for  them  and  their  Posteritie,  and  so  conse- 
quently, to  preserve  and  contynue  the  Lawful  and  Ancient  Com- 
merce betwixt  our  People,  and  those  Countries  and  ours. 

And  so,  we  hope,  our  Intention  herein,  and  our  subsequent  Three  spe- 

cial  Things 

Actions  will  be,  by  God's  Favour,  both  honourably  and  charit-  reasonably 

•  2  desired  by 


4St  A   COLLECTION 

PART  ably  interpreted  of  all  Persons,  (saving  of  the  Oppressors  them- 
^^^'  selves,  and  their  Partizans)  in  that  we  meane  not  heerieby,  either 
the  a.  of  for  Ambition  or  Malice,  (the  Tviro  Rootes  of  all  Injustice)  to 
i.'rhe  End  make  any  particular  Profit  hereof,  to  our  Selfe,  or  to  our  People : 
^trResti-  Onely  desiringe  at  this  time  to  obtaine  (by  Gods  Favour)  for 
tution  of     tije  Countries,  a  Deliverance  of  them  from  Warre,  by  the  Spa- 

theLow  '  .... 

Countries  niafds  and  Forrainers ;  a  Restitution  of  their  Ancient  Liberties 
dent Lib«- ^i*<I  Government,  by  some  Christian  Peace;  and  thereby,  a 
ties;  Suretie  for  our  selves  and  our  Realme,  to  be  free  from  invading 

9.  Surety  _    '   _  _  ° 

from  Inva-  Neighbours ;  and  our  People  to  enjoy  in  those  Countries  their 
own  Realm,  lawful!  Commerce,  and  Entercourse  of  Frendship  and  Marchan- 
3.  And  re-  jjgg^  according  to  the  ancient  Usage  and  Treaties  of  Enter- 

the  mutual  course,  made  betwixt  our  Progenitors  and  the  Lordes  and  Earls 

TrafEckbe- 

tween  the   of  tfeose  Countries,  and  betwixt  our  People  and  the  People  of 

Countries,  ^j^^^^  Countries. 

The  causes      ^qJ  though  our  further  Intention  also  is,  or  may  be,  to  take- 
some  into  our  Garde  some  fewe  Townes  upon  the  Sea-side  next  op- 

jjg^^ajes-  posite  to  our  Realme,  which  otherwise  might  be  in  Danger  to 
tira  Cus-  i,g  taken  by  the  Strangers,  Enemies  of  the  Country :  Yet  therein 
considering  we  have  no  Meaning  at  this  Tyme,  to  take  and  re- 
taine  the  same  to  our  owne  proper  Use;  we  hope,  that  all  Per^ 
sons  will  thinke  it  agreeable  with  good  Reason  and  Princely  Po- 
licie,  that  we  should  have  the  Gard  and  Use  of  some  such 
Places,  for  sure  Accesse  and  Recesse  of  our  People  and  Soldiers 
in  Safety,  and  for  Furniture  of  them  with  Victuals,  and  other 
Things  requisite  and  necessarie,  whilest  it  shall  be  needful  for 
them  to  continue  in  those  Countries,  for  the  Aiding  therof  in 
these  their  great  Calamities,  Miseries,  and  imminent  Daunger, 
and  untill  the  Countries  may  be  delivered  of  such  strange  Forces 
as  do  now  oppresse  them,  and  recover  their  Ancient  Lawful! 
Liberties  and  Maner  of  Gouvernment,  to  live  in  Peace  as  they 
have  heeretofore  done,  and  doe  nowe  most  earnestly  in  lament- 
able manner  desire  to  doe ;  which  are  the  very  onely  true  Endes 
of  all  our  Actions  nowe  intended,  howsoever  malicious  Tongues 
may  utter  their  cankred  Conceits  to  the  contrary,  as  at  this  Day 
the  Worlde  aboundeth  with  such  Blasphemous  Reportes  in  Writ- 
ings and  Infamous  Libels,  as  in  no  Age  the  Devil  hath  more 
abounded  with  notable  Spirites  replenished  with  all  Wicked- 


OF   RECORDS.  485 

nesse,  to  utter  his  Rage  against  Professours  of  Christian  Reli-  BOOK 
gion.     But  thereof  we  leave  the  Revenge  to  God,  the  Searcher  __Zi__ 
of  Hearts,  hoping  that  he  beholding  the  Sinceritie  of  our  Heart, 
wil  graunte  good  Successe  to  our  Intentions,  whereby  a  Chris- 
tian Peace  may  ensue  to  his  Divine  Honour,  and  Comfort  to  al 
them  that  Love  Peace  truely,  and  wil  seeke  it  sincerely. 


An  Addition  to  the  Declaration,  touching  the  Shunders  published 
of  her  Majestic. 

xxFTER  we  had  finished  our  Declaration,  there  came  to  our 
Hands  a  Pamphlet  written  in  Italian,  printed  at  Milan,  Enti- 
tuled  Nuouo  adviso,  directed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Milan,  con- 
teyning  a  Report  of  the  Expugnation  of  Antwerpe  by  the  Prince 
of  Parma:  By  the  which  we  found  our  self  most  maliciously 
charged  with  two  notable  Crimes,  no  lesse  hateful  to  the  World, 
then  most  repugnant  and  contrary  to  our  own  Natural  Inclina- 
tion. The  one,  with  Ingratitude  towards  the  King  of  Spaine, 
who  (as  the  Author  saith)  saved  our  Life  being  justly  by  Sen- 
tence adjudged  to  Death  in  our  Sister's  Time :  The  other,  that 
there  was  some  Persons  procured  to  be  corrupted  with  great 
Promises,  and  that  with  our  Intelligence  as  the  Reporter  addeth 
in  a  Parenthesis  in  these  Words  {as  it  was  said,)  that  the  Life 
of  the  Prince  of  Parma  should  be  taken  away :  And  for  the  bet- 
ter proving  and  countenancing  of  this  horrible  Lye,  it  is  further 
added  in  the  said  Pamphlet,  that  it  pleased  the  Lord  God  to 
discover  this,  and  bring  Two  of-  the  wicked  Persons  to  Justice. 
Now  knowing  how  Men  are  maliciously  bent  in  this  declin- 
ing Age  of  the  World,  both  to  judge,  speak,  and  write  malici- 
ously, falsely  and  unreverently  of  Princes :  And  holding  nothing 
so  Dear  unto  us,  as  the  Conservation  of  our  Reputation  and 
Honour  to  be  blamelesse :  We  found  it  very  expedient,  not  to 
suffer  Two  such  horrible  Imputations  to  pass  under  silence, 
.  least  for  lacke  of  Answere,  it  may  argue  a  kind  of  Guiltines, 
and  did  therefore  think,  that  what  might  be  alledged  by  us  for 
our  Justification  in  that  Behalfe,  might  be  most  aptly  joined 

lis 


486  A  COLLECTION 

PART  unto  this  former  Declaration  now  to  be  published,  to  lay  open 
^"'  before  the  World  the  Maner  and  Ground  of  our  Proceeding  in 
the  Causes  of  the  Lowe  Countries. 

And  for  Answere  of  the  First  Point  wherewith  we  are  charged, 
touching  our  Ingratitude  towards  the  King  of  Spaine,  as  we  do 
most  willingly  acknowledge  that  we  were  beholding  unto  him  in 
the  Time  of  our  late  Sister,  which  we  then  did  acknowledge  very 
thankfully,  and  have  sought  many  Ways,  since  in  like  Sort  to 
requite,  as  in  our  former  Declaration  by  our  Actions  may  ap- 
'  peare :  So  do  we  utterly  denie  as  a  most  manifect  Untruth,  that 
ever  he  was  the  Cause  of  the  saving  of  our  Life,  as  a  Person  by 
a  Course  of  Justice  sentenced  unto  Death,  who  ever  carried  our 
self  towards  our  said  Sister  in  Dutiful  Sort,  as  our  Loyaltie  was 
never  palled  in  Question,  much  lesse  any  Sentence  of  Death 
pronounced  against  us :  A  Matter  such,  as  in  respect  of  the  or- 
dinarie  Course  of  Proceeding,  as  by  Processe  in  Lawe,  by  Place 
of  Tryal,  by  the  Judge  that  should  Pronounce  such  Sentence, 
and  other  necessary  Circumstances  in  like  Cases  usual,  espe- 
cially against  one  of  our  Qualitie,  as  it  could  not  but  have-  bene 
publiquelie  known,  if  any  such  Thing  had  bene  put  in  Execu- 
tion. This  then  being  true,  we  leave  to  the  Worlde  to  judge 
howe  maliciously  and  injuriously  the  Author  of  the  said  Pamphlet 
dealeth  with  us,  in  charging  us  by  so  notable  an  Untruth  with  a 
Vice  that  of  all  others  we  do  most  Hate  and  Abhorre.  And 
therefore  by  the  manifest  Untruth  of  this  Imputation,  ]V(en  not 
transported  with  Passion  may  easily  discerne  what  Untruth  is 
conteined  in  the  Second,  by  the  which  we  are  charged  to  have 
bene  acquainted  with  an  intended  Attempt  against  the  Life  of 
the  said  Prince :  A  Matter,  if  any  such  Thing  should  have  been 
by  us  intended,  must  have  proceeded,  either  of  a  mislyking  we 
had  of  his  Person,  or  that  the  Prosecution  of  the  Warres  in 
the  Lowe  Countries  was  so  committed  unto  him,  as  no  other 
might  prosecute  the  same  but  he. 

And  First  for  his  Person,  we  could  never  learne  that  he  hath 
at  any  Time,  by  Acte,  or  Speach,  done  any  Thing  that  might 
justly  breede  a  Mislike  in  us  towards  him,  much  lesse  a  Hatred 
against  his  Person  in  so  high  a  Degree,  as  to  be  either  Privie,  or 
Assenting  to  the  taking  away  of  his  Life :  Besides,  he  is  one  of 


OF  RECORDS.  48? 

whom  we  have  ever  had  an  Honourable  Conceite,  in  respect  of  &0  O  K 
those  singular  rare  Partes  we  alwaies  have  noted  in  him,  which  ^^- 
hath  won  unto  him  as  great  Reputation,  as  any  Man  this  Bay 
Living  carrieth  of  his  Degree  and  Qualitie:  And  so  have  we  always 
delivered  out  by  Speeche  unto  the  World,  when  any  Occasion 
hath  bene  offered  to  make  mention  of  him,  Nowe,  touching 
the  Prosecution  committed  unto  him  of  the  Warres  in  the  Lowe 
Countries,  as  all  Men  of  Judgment  know  that  the  taking  away 
of  his  Life  carrieth  no  likelihood  that  the  same  shall  worke  any 
Ende  of  the  said  Prosecution :  So  is  it  manifestly  knowen,  that 
no  Man  hath  dealt  more  Honourablie  then  the  saide  Prince,  ei- 
ther in  duely  observing  of  his  Promise,  or  extending  Grace  and 
Mercie,  where  Merite  and  Deserte  hath  craved  the  same ;  And 
therefore  no  greater  Impietie  by  any  coulde  bee  wrought,  nor 
nothing  more  Prejudicial  to  our  selfe,  (so  long  as  the  King  shall 
continue  the  Prosecution  of  the  Cause  in  that  forcible  Sort  he 
now  doeth)  then  to  be  an  Instrument  to  take  him  away  from 
^HJience  by  such  violent  Means,  that  hath  dealt  in  a  more  Ho- 
nourable and  Gracious  Sort  in  the  Charge  committed  unto  him, 
then  any  other  that  hath  ever  gone  before  him,  or  is  likely  to 
succeede  after  him. 

Now  therefore  how  unlikely  it  is,  that  we  having  neither 
Cause  to  mislik'e  of  his  Person,  nor  that  the  Prosecution  of  the 
Warres  shoulde  cease  by  losse  of  him,  should  be  either  Authour, 
or  any  way  assenting  to  so  horrible  a  Fact,  we  referre  to  the 
Judgment  of  such  as  looke  into  Causes,  not  with  the  Eyes  of 
their  Affection,  but  do  measure  and  weigh  Things  according  to 
Honour  and  Reason.  Besides,  it  is  likely  if  it  had  bene  true 
that  we  had  bene  any  way  Chargeable,  (as  the  Author  reporteth) 
the  Confessions  of  the  Parties  executed,  (importing  such  Mat- 
ter, as  by  him  is  alledged)  would  have  been  both  produced  and 
published;  for  Malice  leaveth  nothing  unsearched,  that  may 
nourish  the  Venime  of  that  Humour. 

The  best  Course  therefore  that  both  we  and  all  other  Princes 
can  holde  in  this  Unfortunate  Age,  that  overfloweth  with  Nom- 
bers  of  malignant  Spirits,  is  through  the  Grace  and  Goodnesse 
of  Almighty  God,  to  direct  our  Course  in  such  sort,  as  they  may 
rather  shewe  their  Willes  through  Malice,  than  with  just  Cause 

ii4 


488  A  COLLECTION 

PART  with  Desert,  to  say  ill,  or  deface  Princes,  either  by  Speach  or 
^^f'  Writing :  Assuring  our  selves,  that  besides  the  Punishment  that 
such  Wicked  and  Infamous  Libellours  shall  receive  at  the 
Handes  of  the  Almightie  for  depraving  of  Princes  and  Lawful! 
Magistrates,  who  are  God's  Ministers,  they  both  are,  and  al- 
wayes  shall  be  thought  by  all  good  Men,  Unworthie  to  live 
upon  the  Face  of  the  Earth. 

Given  at  Richmount  the  First  of  October,  1585 ;  and  the  27th 
Yeere  of  the  Reigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lady  the  Queene; 
to  be  published. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to  the  Qfueene 
of  England,  Her  most  Excellent  Majesiie.  1585. 


AN 


APPENDIX, 


CONTAINING 


SOME     PAPERS 


RELATING  TO  THE 


TWO   VOLUMES     , 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


OF  THE 


CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 


(  ( 


1.  Corrections  of  some  Mistakes  in  the  two  first  Volumes  ;  sent. to 
me  by  Mr.  Granger,  in  Devonshire. 

2.  A  Letter  written  to  me  by  Anthony  Wood,  in  Justification  of  his 

History  of  the  University  of  Oxford:  with  Reflections  upon  it, 
referred  to  alphabetically. 

3.  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Ausont,  which  was  translated  into  French,  upon 
his  procuring  for  me  a  Censure  in  Wfiting,  made  in  Paris  upon 
the  first  Volume  of  my  History  of  the  Reformation. 

4.  Corrections  of  the  two  Volumes  of  the  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. 

5.  Some  Remarks,  sent  me  by  another  Hand. 

6.  Observations  and  Corrections  of  the  two  Volumes  of  that  History, 
by  Mr.  Strype.  '" 


AN 


APPENDIX,  &c. 


Number  1. 

Corrections  of  the  first  Volume  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation; 
sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Granger,  in  Devonshire. 

P.  ae.  1.  ult.  I  cannot  imagine  what  moved  the  Lord  Herbert, 
who  saw  those  letters,  to  think  that  the  Cardinal  did  not  really  in- 
tend the  divmce.]  Possibly,  beside  the  paper  of  instructions  here 
mentioned,  the  testimony  of  King  Henry,  p.  133.  that  the  Cardi- 
nal had  always  opposed  it ;  and  the  information  given  the  King, 
p.  141.  of  his  having  juggled  in  this  business. 

P.  474.  1.  19.  But  in  England  it  went  otherwise.  And  when  (he 
order  of  the  Knights  Templars  was  dissolved,  it  was  then  judged 
in  favour  of  the  lord  by  escheat.]  Qucere,  Because  by  the  sta- 
tute de  Terris  Templariomm,  neither  the  King,  nor  the  Lords, 
were  to  have  by  escheat  the  lands  that  were  the  Templars;  but 
those  lands  were  to  remain  to  the  Prior  and  Brethren  of  the 
order  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

P.  5j66.  1.  25.  The  Lord  Cromwell  also  had  his  writ,  though  I 
do  not  find  by  any  record  that  he  was  restored  in  blood.]  He  had 
his  writ,  not  by  virtue  of  any  restoration  in  blood,  but  of  his 
creation  by  patent :  neither,  the  day  his  father  was  created  earl; 
as  Mr.  Fulman  hath  it,  following  Dr.  Fuller;  but  five  months 
after  his  father's  death,  viz.  the  18th  of  December,  in  the  32d 
of  Henry  VIH.  when  he  was  created  baron  of  this  realm,  by  the 
title  only  of  Lord  Cromwell,  but  not  distinguished  by  any  place. 
Vide  Sir  W.  Dugdale's  Hist,  of  the  Baronage. 

P.  595.  1. 14.  Dr.  Lee,  Dean  of  York.]  Quaere,  if  not  for  Dr. 
Leighton. 


492  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

P.  662.  1.  22.  they  [viz.  the  schoolmen  and  canonists)  studiisd 
to  make  bishops  and  priests  seem  very  near  one  another,  so  that  the 
difference  was  but  small.']  Though  most  of  the  schoolmen  as- 
serted bishops  and  priests  to  be  of  the  same  order,  for  the  rea- 
son here  specified,  their  being  equally  appointed  to  the  con- 
secration of  the  Eucharist,  which  they  thought  to  be  the  high- 
est and  most  perfect  function  j  yet  they  allowed  the  bishops  a 
superiority  of  jurisdiction,  which  some  of  them  were  content  to 
call  a  superior  order;  as  the  canonists  did  also  generally,  not- 
withstanding their  endeavours  to  depress  the  episcopal  autho- 
rity, for  the  advancement  of  the  papal. 


Corrections  of  the  second  Volume. 

P.  2. 1. 1.  lost  his  mother  the  day  after  he  was  bom.]  Yourself 
say  two  days  after,  in  the  Appendix  of  torn.  i.  p.  441.  His  Jour- 
nal says,  a  few  days  after.  < 

P.  2.  note.  On  the  Ajth,  if  the  letter  of  the  physicians  be  true,  in 
Fuller's  Church  History,]  It  was  copied  from  its  original  in  the 
Cotton  Library ;  and  yourself  give  credit  to  them,  in  the  fore- 
cited  place  of  your  Appendix. 

P.  46. 1. 1 8.  Ridley  is  said  to  be  elect  of  Rochester,  and  de- 
signed for  that  see  by  King  Henry.]  Qji(Bre,'iiow}  When  in  the 
commission  granted  for  the  examination,  whether  the  Marquis 
of  Northampton  could  lawfully  marry,  after  the  divorcement  of 
his  wife  Anne  for  adultery?  bearing  date  three  months  after  the 
death  of  King  Henry,  even  May  the  7th,  1  Edward  VI.  Hol- 
beck  was  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  not  at  that  time  translated 
to  Lincoln. 

P.  80.  1.  12.  excepting  only  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
courts.]  The  Archbishop  might  only  use  his  own  name  and  seal 
for  faculties  and  dispensations;  being  in  all  other  cases  as  much 
restrained  as  other  bishops. 

P.  101. 1. 7.  nor  is  it  reasonable  to  imagine  that  the  Dutchess  of 
Somerset  should  be  so  foolish  as  to  think  that  she  aught  to  have  the 
precedence  oftlie  Queen  Dowager.]  She  is  acknowledged  to  have 
been  an  insolent  woman,  p.  359.  and  to  have  had  a  great  power 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  493 

over  her  husband;  where  it  is  assigned  as  the  chief  cause  of 
procuring  an  act  of  parliament  for  the  disinheriting,  and  ex- 
cluding from  his  honours,  his  children  by  his  former  wife. 

P.  166. 1.  22.  the  council  of  Trulh  in  the  fifth  age.]  In  the  lat- 
ter end  of  the  seventh,  or  rather  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighth. 
P.  177-  !•  5.  a  general  rule  being  laid  down,  that  every  Chris- 
tian festival  should  be  preceded  by  a  fast.]  The  festivals  between 
Easter  and  the  Ascension-day  were  not  so,  on  the  pretended 
reason  that  the  Bridegroom  was  with  them;  as  also  Michaelmas. 
P.  303.  1.  29.  about  which  one  Carr  writ  a  copious  and  pas- 
sionate letter  to  Sir  John  Cheek.]  Nicholas  Carr,  Regius  Professor 
of  the  Greek  tongue  in  Cambridge,  and  a  great  restorer  of  learn- 
ing in  that  University. 

P.  326.  ].  12.  though  I  have  seen  it  often  said,  in  many  letters 
and  writings  of  that  time,  that  all  that  issue  by  Charles  Brandon 
was  illegitimated,  since  he  was  certainly  married  to  one  Mortimer 
before  he  married  the  Queen  of  France,  which  Mortimer  lived  long 
after  his  marriage  to  that  Queen;  so  that  all  her  children  uier.e 
bastards.  Some  say  he  was  divorced  from  his  marriage  to  Morti- 
m£r,  but  that  is  not  clear  to  me.]  Charles  Brandon  first  married 
Margaret,  one  of  the  daughters  of  John  Nevil,  Marquis  Moun- 
tague,  widow  of  Sir  John  Mortimer.  Secpndly,  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  after  marriage, 
Mary,  wedded  to  Thomas  Stanley,  Lord  Monteagle.  Thirdly, 
Mary,  Queen  of  France,  as  Sir  William  Dugdale  hath  it  in  the 
text;  though  in  the  scheme  adjoined  by  him,  the  order  is  in- 
verted :  first,  Anne ;  second,  Margaret,  but  repudiata ;  third, 
Mary. 

P.  363.  1.  29.  one  Traheron.]  Bartholomew  Traheron,  after- 
ward made  Lecturer  of  Divinity  at  Frankfort,  on  the  new 
moulding  of  the  congregation  there,  in  Queen  Mary's  days;  and 
Dean  of  Chichester  in  Queen  Elizabeth's. 

P.  452.  I.  9.  Ratcliff,  Earl  of  Sussex,  was  licensed  under  the 
Great  Seal  to  cover  his  liead  in  the  Queen's  presence :  the  only  peer 
on  whom  this  honour  was  ever  conferred,  as  far  as  I  know.]  Dr. 
Fuller  assures  us  in  his  Church  History,  book  ix.  p.  167-  that  he 
had  seen  a  charter  granted  by  King  Henry  the  VIII th,  the  16th 
of  July,  in  the  18th  of  his  reign,  and  confirmed  by  act  of  par- 


494  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

liament,  to  Francis  Brown  (a  commoner) ;  giving  him  leave  to 
put  on  his  cap  in  the  presence  of  the  King,  and  his  heirs ;  and 
not  to  put  it  off,  but  for  his  own  ease  and  pleasure.. 

P.  489.  1.  4.  from  bottom.  There  was  one  Harding  that  had 
been  her  fatJier's  chaplain.']  Thomas  Harding,  afterward  antago- 
nist to  Bishop  Jewel. 

P.  497. 1. 11.  Barlow  had  never  married.]  Qucere,  Whether  he 
were  not  at  that  time  married  ?  Sir  John  Harring,  in  his  Conti- 
nuation of  Bishop  Godwin,  and  who  by  his  being  of  Somerset- 
shire was  the  better  capacitated  to  know,  says  that  he  had  some 
sons,  one  whereof  in  his  time  was  a  worthy  member  of  the 
church  of  Wells,  and  five  daughters. 

P.  498. 1. 1.  Chichester,  a  much  meaner  Ushoprick,]  Wells  had 
lately  been  much  impoverished  by  the  alienations  in  Barlow's 
time ;  the  regret  whereof  might  probably  make  him  less  tlesir- 
ous  of  returning  to  it.  Afterward  its  profits  were  raised  by  th^ 
lead  mines,  about  Bishop  StilHngfleet's  time  :  however,  it  is  va- 
lued in  the  King's  books  but  5351.  whereas  Chichester  is  6771- 

P.  498. 1. 6.  Bishop  Harley  is  said  to  have  been  deprived,  be- 
cause married,  by  Fox  and  Godwin,  though  no  notice  be  taken 
of  it  in  the  order. 

P.  550. 1. 19.  Jlphonsus,  a  Franciscan  friar,  his  conj'essor.]  Al- 
phonsus  a  Castro,  famous  for  his  treatise  de  Hceresihus. 

P.  723. 1.  10.  according  to  a  method  often  used  in  their  elec- 
tions^ There  had  been  but  one  election  since  the  prior  and 
monks  were  changed  into  a  dean  and  prebendaries. 


Number  2. 

A  Letter  written  to  me  by  Anthony  Wood,  in  Justification  of  his 
History  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  with  Reflections  on  it;  re- 
ferred to  alphabetically. 

SIR,. 

1  OUR  book  of  The  Reformatim  of  the  Church  of  England  I 
have  latelie  perused,  and  finding  my  self  mentioned  therin,  not 
without  some  discredit,  I  thought  fit  to  vindicate  my  self  so  far 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  495 

ia  these  animadversions  following,  that  you  may  see  your  mis- 
takes, and  accordingly  rectifie  them,  (if  you  think  fit)  in  the 
next  part  that  is  yet  to  publish. 

P.  156. 1.  8.  But  after  he  has  set  down  the  instrument,  he  gives 
some  reasons,  ^c. 

The  two  first  reasons  (if  they  may  be  so  called)  ^^were  put  in 
by  another  hand;  and  the  other  were  taken  from  these  three 
books  following,  byiz.  from  Dr.  Nicholas  Harpesfeiid's  Treatise 
concerning  Marriage,  Sfc.  which  is  a  fair  manuscript  in  folio; 
written  either  in  the  time  of  Queen  Marie,  or  in  the  beginning 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  'tis  by  me  quoted  in  my  book,  in  the 
place  excepted  against.  From  Will.  Forest's  Life  of  Queen 
Catherine,  written  in  the  raigne  of  Queen  Marie,  and  dedicated 
to  her.  'Tis  a  manuscript  also,  and  written  verie  fairlie  in 
parchment,  c  From  An  Apohgie  for  the  Government  ofMhe  Vni- 
versitie  against  King  Henry  the  Vlllth.  Written  by  a  Master  of 
Arts  Septimo  EUzabethcB.  'Tis  a  manuscript  also,  and  hath  all 
the  King's  letters  tbferin,  written  to  the  Universitie  about  the 
question  of  marriage  and  divorce,  with  several  passages  relating 
to  convocations  concerning  the  said  questions. 

So  that  by  this  you  see  I  do  not  frame  those  reasons  out  of 
mine  owne  head  (as  partiall  men  might)  but  what  other  au- 
thoUTS  dictate  to  me. 

Ibid.  1. 9.  (upon  what  design  I  cannot  easily  imagine.)  . 

No  designe  at  all  God-wot,  but  meerlie  fot  truth's  sake, 
which  verie  few  in  these  dayes  will  deliver. 

Ibid.  1. 12.  and,  as  if  it  had -been  an  ill  thing,  he  takes  pains  to 
purge  the  Universities  of  it,  S;c. 

It  was  an  ill  thing  I  think,  (I  am  sure  it  was  taken  so  to  be,) 
for  a  prince  by  his  letters  to  frighten  ^  people  out  of  their  con- 

»  I  could  not  know  this :  be  publishes  them,  and  is  justly  to  be  charged 
with  them. 

•>  From  such  authorities  wliat  else  was  to  be  expected  ? 

■=  This,  as  Dr.  Lloyd  informs  me,  is  Parsons's  book,  an  author  of  no  better 
credit  than  the  former;  for  he  was  a  Master  of  Arts  in  Balliol  College, in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time.    See  Wood  in  Ball.  Coll. 

■i  I  do  not  find  there  was  any  frightening  threatenings ;  none  appear  in  the 
King's  letters.  If  he  had  this  from  any  good  authors,  he  had  done  well  to 
have  quoted  them.    It  is  not  honourable  for  the  University,  as  it  is  not  proba- 


496  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

science,  and  by  menaces  force  them  to  say  what  must  please 
him.  But  seeing  the  masters  would  not  be  frightned,  and  there- 
fore they  were  laid  aside,  (the  matter  being  discussed  by  a  few 
old  timerous  doctors  and  batchellors  of  divinity,  who  would  say 
any  thing  to  please  the  King,  least  danger  should  follow,)  they 
ought  to  be  commended,  or  at  least  justified  for  keeping  their 
consciences  safe. 

P.  156. 1.  15.  and,  withmt  any  'proof,  gives  credit  to  a  lying 
story  set  down  by  Sanders,  of  an  assembly  called  in  the  night. 

Sanders  is  not  my  authour,  for  he  says  no  such  thing  in  his 
book  de  Schismate,  of  an  assembly  ^  called  by  night;  my  author  for 
this  is  the  Apologie  before  mentioned,  which  adds,  that  "  when 
"  a  regent  of  Baliol  College  (whom  they  called  King  Henry) 
"  heard  that  the  commissarie,  and  his  company,  were  going  to 
"  dispatch  this  night  work,  denied  the  scale  with  his  breeches 
"  about  his  shoulders,  for  want  of  a  hood."  See  in  Hist,  et 
Jntiq.  Oxon.  lib.  i.  p.  256.  A.  ^  The  truth  is,  the  meeting  was 
unseasonable,  and  their  actions  clancular;  as  being  protested 
against  by,  and  done  without  the  consent  of  the  regents.  And  as 
for  Sanders,  though  I  cannot  well  defend  him,  yet  many  things 
in  his  book  de  Schismate,  especially  those  relating  to  the  Univer- 
sitie  of  Oxford,  I  find  from  other  places  to  be  true  s. 

Ibid.  1. 19.  But  it  appears  that  he  had  never  seen  or  considered 
the  other  instrument,  to  which  the  University  set  their  seal. 

The  grand  collection,  or  farrago,  which  Mr.  Thomas  Masters 
made,  (by  the  Lord  Herbert's  appointment,)  in  order  to  the 
writing  of  King  Henry  the  Vlllth's-  life,  I  have  seen  and  pe- 

ble,  to  represent  all  the  doctors  and  bachelors  of  divinity,  as  men  apt  to  be 
frightened  out  of  their  consciences ;  and  that  only  the  masters  of  arts  were  im- 
pregnable. It  is  rather  to  be  supposed  that  the  one  sort  were  carried  awtvy 
by  faction ;  and  that  the  others  were  guided  by  learning  and  conscience. 

°  He  says  it  was  called  clam ;  that  could  hardly  be,  but  in  the  night :  so 
this  is  no  material  difference.    ,In  the  rest  you  agree  with  Sanders. 

^  I  see  no  reason  for  this.  The  instrument  set  forth  by  the  Lord  Herbert 
shews,  that  the  persons  deputed  had  good  authority  to  set  the  University  Seal 
to  their  determination :  and  they  were  not  tied  to  fonAs,  but  might  have  done 
it  at  any  time. 

E  Yes,  such  authors  as  you  quote :  you  say  you  cannot  well  defend  Sanders. 
It  seems  you  would  if  you  could.  These  are  soft  words  concerning  that  scan- 
dalous writer. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  49? 

rased,  but  could  not  with  all  my  diligence  find  that  instrument  (as 
you  call  itj  yet  we,  an  act,  or  decree)  of  convocation ;  neither  in 
the  three  great  folio's,  written  by  another  hand,  containing  ma- 
terials at  large  for  the  said  life;  neither  in  any  of  the  registers, 
records,  or  papers,  belonging  to  the  Universitie.  So  that  for 
these  reasons,  and  that  because  the  Lord  Herbert  says,  "  it  was 
"  blurtedj  and  not  intended  for  the  King,"  and  also  not  under 
seal,  (you  say  'twas,)  neither  passed  in  the  house  by  the  majority 
of  votes ;  therefore  did  I  omit  it,  as  not  authentick,  ^  I  truly 
believe,  or  at  least  have  good  grounds  to  think,  that  it  was  only 
drawn  up,  and  not  proposed ;  for  if  it  had,  it  would  have  been 
registred :  there  being  nothing  proposed,  either  in  convocation 
or  congregation,  but  is  registred,  whether  denied,  or  not.  And 
the  register  of  that  time  is  most  exactly  kept;  and, nothing 
thence,  as  I  can  perceive,  is  torn  out. 

P.  156. 1.  4.  from  bottom.  There  seems  to  be  also  another  mis- 
take in  the  relation  he  gives :  for  he  says,  those  of  Paris  had  de- 
termined in  this  matter. 

I  say  'so  from  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  then 
Chancellor  of  the  University ;  who  in  his  letters  thereunto  de- 
sires the  members,  "  to  make  what  expedition  they  could,  to 
"  give  in  their  answer  to  the  King's  question ;  forasmuch  as 
"  Paris  and  Cambridge  had  done  it  already." — For  this  I  quote 
the  book  of  Epistles,  in  Archiv.  Lib.  Bod.  MS.  epist.  197.  Yet, 
I  believe,  the  Archbishop  said  this,  to  hasten  the  University  of 
Oxon  the  more ;  tho'  probably  it  was  not  so.  However,  I  am 
not  to  take  notice  of  that,  but  to  follow  record  as  I  find  it.  And 

*■  All  that  you  say  here  is  only  negative  authority ;  but  since  the  Lft-d  Her- 
bert says  he  saw  the  original,  though  it  is  not  in  any  of  these  collections,  you 
must  either  believe  it,  or  make  him  a  liar :  and  if  it  was  an  original,  it  must 
either  have  been  subscribed  by  the  hands  of  the  persons  deputed,  or  must 
have  had  the  seal  put  to  it.  The  beginning  of  it  shews  it  was  not  subscribed  ; 
for  it  is  in  the  name  of  John  Cattisford,  their  commissary :  so  it  must  have 
been  either  in  the  form  of  a  notary's  instrument,  or  must  have  had  the  seal  put 
to  it,  for  he  calls  it  an  original.  Perhaps  the  blurring  of  it  might  either  be  ca- 
sual, or  when  it  was  brought  to  court,  the  King  might  have  made  some  altera- 
tions in  it,  that  it  might  be  renewed  according  to  these  corrections.  *  If  *  These 
might  be  casual:  Lord  Herbert  savs  not  that  it  was  rased  out,  SfC.  '^°'^^  '"  . 

»  In  this  you  had  a  warrant  for  what  you  wrote,  but  i  had  a  better  to  cor-jijg  Bishop 

rect  it  by.  of  Worces- 

•'  ,  ter^s  hand. 

VOL.  III.   P.  3.  K  k 


498  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

that  I  do  follow  record  throughout  all  my  book,  there  Is  not 
one  (I  presume)  of  the  senate  of  antiquaries  can  deny  it :  and 
therefore,  how  there  can  be  many  things  in  my  book  (of  my 
framing)  that  are  enemies  to  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of 
England,  as  was  suggested  by  you  to  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston, 
(who  thereugon  made  a  complaint  in  open  Parliament,  last 
April,  against  the  said  book,)  I  cannot  see  k.  Truth  ought  to 
take  place;  and  must  not  be  concealed,  especially  when  'tis  at  & 
distance.  And  if  our  religion  ^  hath  had  its  original,  or  base,  on 
lust,  blood,  ruin,  and  desolation,  (as  all  religions,  or  alterations 
in  governments,  have  had  from  one  or  more  of  them,)  why 
should  it  be  hidden,  seeing  it  is  so  obvious  to  all  curious 
seaarchers  into  record. 

This  is  all  from  him 

that  studies  truth, 

Anthony  k  Wood. 
July  the  5thf  1679, 


Number  3, 

j:4  Letter  to  Mr.  Ausont,  which  was  translated  into  French,  upon 
his  procuring  for  me  a  Censure  in  Writing,  made  in  Paris,  upon 
the  first  Volume  of  my  History  of  the  Reformation. 

SIR,  Paris,  the  lOth  of  August,  1685., 

W  HEN  I  came  last  to  Paris,  I  was  told  there  was  a  Censure 
of  the  first  volume  of  my  History  of  the  Reformation  going 
about  in  writing.  I  was  glad  to  hear  of  this,  when  I  was  upon 
the  place,  ready  either  to  justify  myself,  or  to  acknowledge  such 
mistakes  as  should  be  oiFered  to  me  :  for  I  am  ready,  upon  con- 
viction, to  retract  any  thing  that  may  have  fallen  from  my  pen, 
as  soon  as  I  see  cause  for  it,  with  all  the  freedom  and  candor 
possible.    I  should  be  much  more  out  of  countenance,  to  persist 

■t  I  do  profess  I  do  not  remember  that  I  ever  mentioned  your  book  to  him : 
and  Sir  Harbottle  himself,  when  I  asked  him  the  question,  said,  he  never  heard 
me  speak  of  it. 

'  This  is  writ  very  indecently,  neither  like  a  divine  nor  a  Christian. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  499 

in  an  error,  when  I  am  convinced  of  it,  than  to  acknowledge, 
that  in  such  a  multitude  of  matters  of  fact,  of  which  my  History 
makes  mention,  1  might  have  been  misinformed  in  some  parti- 
culars, and  have  mistaken  others ;  which  I  was  resolved  to  rec- 
tify, when  discovered,  in  another  edition.  This  made  me  very 
desirous  to  see  what  it  was  that  had  been  objected  to  me ;  and 
I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  procuring  me  a  sight  of  it,  for 
which  I  return  you  my  most  humble  thanks. 

When  I  had  read  it  over  and  over  again,  I  confess,  I  was 
amazed  to  find,  that  he  who  censured  me  so  severely  had  read 
my  book  so  slightly ;  and  yet  gives  way  to  his  passions,  with  so 
little  judgment,  and  with  less  sincerity,  that,  among  all  the 
things  that  he  charges  me  with,  there  should  not  be  one  single 
particular,  that  might  give  me  occasion  to  shew  my  readiness  to 
retract  what  I  had  written. 

What  can  be  expected  from  a  writer,  who,  after  the  list  I  had 
given  of  the  many  gross  errors  of  which  Sanders's  History  was 
made  up,  says,  "  That  I  have  proved,  that  he  has  failed  in  some 
"  circumstances,  that  may  seem  to  aggravate  the  matter  more  or 
"  less  ?"  If  any  man  will  be  at  the  pains  to  read  what  I  have 
proved,  of  the  falsehoods  in  that  author,  and  compare  it  with 
the  mild  censure  here  given ;  he  will  see  cause  to  be  ashamed  of 
it,  and  will  look  for  little  sincerity,  after  so  false  a  step  made  irl 
the  beginning.  From  this,  he  goes  on  to  his  main  design ;  and 
runs  out  into  an  invective  against  King  Henry  the  Vlllth,  for 
his  incontinences,  and  other  violences. 

If  I  had  undertaken  to  write  a  panegyric,  or  to  make  a  saint 
of  King  Henry,  he  might  have  triumphed  over  me  as  much  as 
he  pleased.  But  I,  who  have  neither  concealed  nor  excused 
any  of  his  faults,  am  no  way  concerned  in  all  this. 

There  are  only  two  things  that  I  advance,  with  relation  to 
that  prince. 

The  first  is,  that  whatsoever  his  secret  motives  might  have 
been,  in  the  suit  of  the  divorce,  he  had  the  constant  tradition 
of  the  church  on  his  side,  and  that  in  all  the  ages  and  parts  of 
it;  whith  was  carefully  searched  into,  and  fully  proved  :  so  that 
no  author,  elder  than  Cardinal  Cajetan,  could  be  found,  to  be 
set  against  such  a  current  of  tradition.     And  in  the  disputes  of 

Kk  2 


590  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THlJ 

that  age,  with  those  they  called  heretics,  all  that  wrote  of  the 
Popish  side  made  their  appeal  always  to  tradition,  as  the  only 
infallible  expounder  of  Scripture  :  and  it  was  looked  on  as  the 
character  of  an  heretic,  to  expound  the  Scripture  by  any  other 
key,  or  method.  So  that  King  Henry  had  this  clearly  with 
hins. 

The  other  particular  that  I  make  remarks  on  is,  that  the  Re- 
formation is  not  at  all  to  be  charged  with  King  Henry's  faults  : 
for  that  unsteady  favour  and  protection,  which  they  sometimes 
found  from  him,  can  signify  no  more  to  blemish  them,  than  the 
vices  of  those  princes  that  were  the  great  promoters  of  Christi- 
anity signify  to  cast  a  blemish  on  the  Christian  religion.  Let 
the  crimes  of  King  Clovis,  as  they  are  related  by  Gregory  of 
Tours,  be  compared  with  the  worst  things  that  can  be  said  of 
King  Henry;  and  then  let  any  man  see  if  he  finds  so  much 
falsehood,  mixed  with  so  much  cruelty,  in  so  many  repeated 
acts,  and  in  such  a  number  of  years,  in  King  Henry  the  Vlllth, 
as  he  will  find  in  King  Clovis.  Nor  do  we  see  any  hints  of 
Clovis's  repentance,  or  of  any  restitution  made  by  him,  of  those 
dominions  that  he  had  seized  on  in  so  criminal  a  manner,  to  the 
right  heirs;  without  which,  according  to  our  maxims,  his  re- 
pentaBce  coald  not  be  accepted  of  God,  And  this  was  the  first 
Christian  king  of  the  Franks. 

I  do  not  comprehend  what  his  design  could  be,  in  justifying 
Pope  Gregory  the  Vllth's  proceedings  against  the  Emperor, 
Henry  the  IVth,  with  so  much  heat.  One  that  reads  what  he 
writes  on  this  subject  can  hardly  keep  himself  from  thinking, 
that  he  had  something  in  his  eye  that  he  durst  not  speak  out 
more  plainly;  but  that  he  would  not  be  sorry  if  Innocent  the 
Xlth  should  treat  the  great  Monarch  as  Gregory  the  Vllth  did 
the  Emperor,  and  as  Paul  the  Hid  did  King  Henry  the  Vlllth. 
But  whatsoever  his  own  thoughts  may  be,  I  desire  he  would  not 
be  so  familiar  with  my  thoughts,  as  to  infer  this  from  any  con- 
cession of  mine ;  for  I  allow  no  authority  to  the  bishops  of 
Rome  out  of  their  own  diocese.  The  additional  dignity  that 
they  came  to  have  flowed  from  the  constitution  of  the  Roman 
empire ;  and  since  Rome  is  no  more  the  seat  of  empire,  it  has 
lost  all  that  primacy  which  was  yielded  to  it  merely  by  reason 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  501 

of  the  dignity  of  the  city.  So  that  as  Byzance,  from  heing  a 
small  bishopric,  became  a  patriarchal  seat  upon  the  exaltation 
of  that  city;  by  the  same  rule,  upon  the  depression  of  Rome, 
the  bishops  of  that  see  ought  to  have  lost  all  that  dignity,  that 
was  merely  accidental.  But  suppose  I  should  yield,  according 
to  the  notion  commonly  received  in  the  Galilean  Church,  that 
the  Pope  is  the  Conservator  of  the  Canons ;  that  will  signify  no- 
thing, to  justify  their  deposing  of  princes ;  except  he  can  shew 
what  those  canons  were,  upon  the  violation  of  which,  princes 
may  be  deposed.  If  he  flies  to  the  canons  of  the  fourth  Council 
in  the  Lateran,  those,  being  made  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  after  Pope  Gregory's  proceedings  against  the  Emperor, 
will  not  justify  what  was  done  so  long  before  these  were  made. 
When  he  thinks  fit  to  speak  out  more  plainly  upon  this  head,  it 
will  be  more  easy  to  answer  him. 

As  for  the  supremacy  that  King  Henry  the  Vlllth  assumed 
in  ecclesiastical  matters,  he  should  not  have  condemned  that  so 
rashly  as  he  does,  as  a  novelty,  till  he  had  first  examined  the 
reasons  upon  which  it  was  founded ;  not  only  those  drawn  from 
the  Scriptures,  but  those  that  were  brought  from  the  laws  and 
practices,  both  of  the  Roman  emperors  and  of  the  kings  of 
England.  His  thoughts  or  his  pen  run  too  quick,  when  he 
condemned  the  following  those  precedents,  as  a  novelty,  with- 
out giving  himself  the  trouble  of  inquiring  into  the  practices  of 
former  ages. 

He  charges  me  with  flying  to  the  rasure  of  the  registers  in 
Queen  Mary's  time,  and  to  the  burning  of  others  in  the  fire  of 
London,  for  proving  several  things,  for  which  I  could  bring  no 
better  vouchers;  and  for  relying  so  often  on  a  passionate  writer. 
I  suppose  Fox  is  the  person  hereby  pointed  at. 

When  he  applies  the  general  censure  to  any  particular  in  my 
work,  I  will  then  shew  that  it  amounts  to  nothing.  I  often 
stop,  and  shew  that  I  can  go  no  further,  for  want  of  proof :  and 
when  I  give  presumptions  from  other  grounds,  to  shew  what 
was  done,  I  may  well  appeal  to  the  rasure,  or  loss  of  records, 
for  the  want  of  further  proof.  But  this  I  never  do  upon  con- 
jectures, or  slight  grounds.  And  as  for  Fox,  I  make  a  great 
difference  between  .relying  upon  what  he  writes  barely  upon  re- 

Kk3 


502  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

port,  (which  I  never  do,)  and  relying  upon  some  registers,  of 
which  he  made  abstracts.  For  having  observed  an  exact  fideh'ty 
in  all  that  he  took  out  of  such  registers  as  do  yet  remain,  I  have 
reason  to  depend  on  such  abstracts  as  he  gives  of  registers  that 
are  now  destroyed.  He  might  be  too  credulous  in  writing  such 
tilings  as  were  brought  him  by  report;  and  in  these  I  do  not 
depend  on  him  :  but  he  was  known  to  be  a  man  of  probity;  so 
I  may  well  believe  what  he  delivers  from  a  record,  though  that 
happens  now  to  be  lost. 

The  censure  is  next  applied  to  Cranmer's  character.  He  ob- 
serves great  defects  in  my  sincerity  and  (to  let  me  see  how 
civilly  he  intends  to  use  me,  he  says  he  will  not  add)  my  vimnt 
of  judgment.  I  am  sure  he  has  shewed  a  very  ill  judgment  in 
charging  me  so  severely  in  so  tender  a  point  as  sincerity,  and 
using  a  reserve  in  another  point,  that  does  not  touch  me  so 
much.  I  am  accountable  both  to  God  and  man  for  my  sincerity; 
but  I  am  bound  to  have  no  more  judgment  than  God  has  given 
me ;  and  so  long  as  I  maintain  my  sincerity  entire,  I  have  little 
to  answer  for,  though  I  may  be  defective  in  the  other :  but  I 
leave  it  to  you  to  judge  whether  the  defect  was  in  his  sincerity, 
or  his  judgment,  when  he  does  not  bring  any  one  particular 
against  Cranmer,  but  what  he  takes  from  me.  So  if  I  have 
confessed  all  his  faults,  and  yet  give  a  character  of  him  that  is 
inconsistent  with  these,  I  may  be  justly  charged  for  want  of 
judgment ;  but  my  sincerity  is  still  untainted.  When  he  reckons 
up  his  charges  against  Cranmer,  he  begins  with  this,  that  he 
was  put  out  of  his  college  for  his  incontinence.  He  was  then 
a  layman,  under  no  vows,  only  he  held  a  place,  of  which  he  was 
incapable  after  he  was  married ;  now  what  sort  of  crime  can  he 
reckon  this  marriage,  I  leave  it  to  himself  to  make  it  out.  His 
next  charge  is,  that  though  I  say  he  was  a  Lutheran,  yet  he 
signed  the  Six  Articles,  which,  he  says,  proves  that  he  valued 
his  benefice  more  than  his  conscience. 

He  wrote  this  with  too  much  precipitation,  otherwise  he 
would  have  seen  that  Cranmer  never  signed  those  Articles.  H6 
disputed  much  against  them  before  they  passed  into  a  law :  nor 
could  he  be  prevailed  on,  though  the  King  pressed  him  to  it,  to 
abstain  from  coming  to  the  parliament  while  that  act  passed. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  503 

He  came  and  opposed  it  to  the  last ;  and,  even  after  the  law 
was  made,  he  wrote  a  book  for  the  King's  use  against  these  Ar- 
ticles,  There  was  no  clause  in  the  act  that  required  that  they 
should  be  signed.    Men  were  only  bound  to  silence  and  submis- 
sion.    If  he  was  at  all  faulty,  with  relation  to  that  act,  it  was 
only  in  this,  that  he  did  not  think  himself  bound  to  declare 
openly  against  it  when  it  was  published.     From  this,  he  goes 
next  to  charge  him  for  consenting  to  the  dissolution  of  King 
Henry's  marriage  with  Anne  of  Cleve,  upon  grounds  plainly 
contrary  to  those  upon  which  his  first  marriage  with  Catherine 
of  Spain  was  dissolved:  since  one  pretence  in  the  divorce  of 
Anne  of  Cleve  was,  that  it  was  not  consummated,  though  in  the 
other  it  was  declared  that  a  marriage  was  complete,  though  not 
consummated.    Whatever  is  to  be  said  of  this  matter,  the  whole 
convocation  was  engaged  in  it.     Gardiner  promoted  it  the  most 
of  any.     So  the  bishops,  who  were  so  zealous  for  Popery  in 
Queen  Mary's  time,  were  as  guilty  as  Cranmer.     I  do  not  deny 
that  he  shewed  too  much  weakness  in  this  compliance.     He 
had  not  courage  enough  to  swim  against  the  stream  :  and  he 
might  think  that  the  dissolving  a  marriage,  the  parties  being 
contented,  was  not  to  be  much  withstood.     But  my  censurer  is 
afraid  to  touch  on  the  chief  ground  on  which  that  marriage  was 
dissolved;  which  was,  that  the  King  gave  not  a  pure  inward 
consent  to  it;  for  this  touches  a  tender  point  of  the  intention 
of  the  minister  in  the  sacrament;  on  which  I  did  not  reflect 
when  I  «vrote  my  History.    By  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  the  parties  are  the  ministers;  so,  if  the  intention  was 
wanting,  there  was  no  sacrament  in  this  marriage.    This  having 
been  the  common  doctrine  of  the  Church  oi  Rome,  some  rem- 
nant of  that  might  have  too  great  an  effect  on  Cranmer.     But 
if  the  consenting  to  an  unjust  sentence,  in  a  time  of  much  heat, 
and  of  a  general  consternation,  is  so  criminal  a  thing,  what  will 
he  make  of  Liberius,  Filix,  Ossius,  and  many  more,  whose  names 
are  in  the  Roman  calendar.    The  carrying  this  too  far  will  go 
a  great  way  to  the  justifying  the  Luciferians.     Whatever  may 
be  in  this,  I  had  opened  the  matter  of  Anne  of  Cleve  so  impar- 
tially, that  I  deserve  no  censure  on  that  account. 

After  he  had  attacked  the  matter  of  my  History  in  these  par- 

Kk4 


504  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

ticulars,  he  falls  next  upon  my  way  of  writing.  In  this,  1  con- 
fess, I  am  not  so  much  concerned ;  for  if  the  things  are  truly 
related  By  me,  I  can  very  easily  bear  all  the  reflections  that  he 
can  lay  on  my  way  of  writing.  But,  that  he  may  censure  me 
with  a  better  grace,  he  bestows  some  good  words  on  me.  "  He 
"  is  not  displeased  with  my  preface,  and  the  beginning  of  my 
"  work :  but  all  these  hopes  were  soon  blasted ;  I  fall  into  a 
"detail  of  little  stories,  with  which  he  was  quite  disgusted." 
Yet  if  he  had  considered  this  better,  he  would  have  been  milder 
in  his  censure.  My  design  was  to  shew  what  seeds  and  dispo- 
sitions were  still  in  the  minds  of  many  in  this  nation,  that  pre- 
pared them  for  a  Reformation,  in  the  beginning  of  King  Henry's 
reign,  before  ever  Luther  had  preached  in  Germany,  and  several 
years  before  that  King's  divorce  came  to  be  treated  of  in  Eng- 
land. I  therefore  judged  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  let  the 
Teader  know  what  I  found  in  our  registers  of  those  matters; 
how  that  many  were  tried,  and  some  condemned  upon  those 
opinions,  that  were  afterwards  reckoned  among  the  chief  grounds 
of  our  separating  from  the  Church  of  Rome.  It  seemed  a  ne- 
cessary introduction  to  my  work,  to  open  this  as  I  found  it 
upon  record.  My  censurer  blames  me  for  not  opening  more 
copiously  what  the  opinions  of  the  Lollards  and  the  Wicklifists 
were :  he  may  see  in  these  Articles  that  I  mention  what  the 
clergy  were  then  charging  them  with,  and  what  was  confessed 
by  those  who  were  brought  into  their  courts,  I  wrote  in  Eng- 
lish for  my  own  countrymen.  There  are  many  books  that  give 
a  very  particular  account  of  Wickliif  and  his  followers :  this 
being  so  well  known,  it  was  not  necessary  for  me  to  run  this 
matter  up  to  its  original ;  all  that  was  incumbent  on  me,  was 
to  shew  the  present  state  of  that  party,  and  their  opinions  and 
sufferings  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry :  so  that 
a  fair  judge  will  not  think  that  a  few  pages  spent  in  opening  this 
was  too  great  an  imposition  on  his  patience ;  this  having  such  a 
relation  to  my  main  design  in  writing.  It  is  he,  and  not  I,  that 
has  transgressed  Polybius's  rule :  he  considers  these  particulars 
as  little  stories,  without  observing  the  end  for  which  I  set  them 
down ;  though  I  have  made  that  appear  so  plainly,  that  I  hjave 
more  reason  to  complain  of  his  sincerity  than  of  his  judgment. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  505 

His  next  exception  is,  that  I  give  abstracts  of  the  reasons  on 
which  the  proceedings  in  the  Reformation  were  grounded.  He 
thinks  that  in  this  I  plead  as  an  advocate,  and  do  not  write  as  an 
historian.  I  do  believe  there  are  few  things  in  my  History  with 
which  he  is  more  displeased  than  this.  I  give  no  reasons  of  my 
own  making,  nor  do  I  put  speeches  in  the  mouths  of  our  Re- 
formers ;  though  if  I  had  done  this,  he  knows  tliat  I  could  have 
said  that  I  followed  the  precedents  set  me  by  the  best  writers  of 
history,  both  among  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans.  But  since  I 
was  engaged  to  write  of  a  Reformation  of  errors  in  doctrine, 
and  of  abuses  in  worship  and  government,  I  must  have  been 
very  defective,  if  I  had  not  set  out  the  reasons  upon  which  those 
of  that  time  went,  as  well  as  I  related  the  series  of  what  was 
done  by  them.  Both  Father  Paul,  and  Cardinal  Palavicini,  in 
the  histories  that  they  wrote  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  have  re- 
lated the  arguments  used  of  all  sides  very  copiously.  In  poli- 
tical matters,"  the  chief  use  and  beauty  of  history  is  the  laying 
open  the  secret  reasons  of  state  upon  which  all  parties  have 
proceeded :  and  certainly  those  who  write  concerning  matters 
of  religion,  ought  to  open  all  that  comes  in  their  way  of  the 
grounds  on  which  any  changes  were  made. 

He  thinks  all  the  King's  reasonings  for  the  divorce  were  fully 
answered  by  Queen  Catherine's  reasons  against  it :  but  he  does 
not  consider  that  he  is  in  a  communion,  in  which  tradition  is 
set  up,  as  that  which  must  decide  all  controversies.  King 
Henry's  arguments  run  all  upon  tradition ;  whereas  the  Queen 
pretended  to  no  tradition,  but  only  brought  arguments  of  an- 
other sort,  which  was  the  way  of  those  called  heretics :  but  in 
that  matter  the  King  insisted  upon  tradition,  the  great  topic  of 
Papists.  He  censures  me  for  bringing  a  Jew  on  the  stage  after 
I  had  set  out  the  opinions  of  the  Universities :  but  it  seemed 
very  reasonable  to  shew  the  notions  that  the  Jews  had  of  their 
own  laws. 

He  returns  again  to  reflections  on  the  divorce  of  Anne  of 
Cleve.  It  seems  he  had  few  things  to  reflect  on,  when  in  so 
short  a  paper  he  returns  twice  to  the  same  matter.  From  her 
he  passes  to  Anne  Bullen :  he  fancies  my  whole  design  in  writ- 
ing was  to  establish  her  descent ;  but  that  I  do  not  acquit  her 


506  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

mother  of  the  imputations  Sanders  had  laid  on  her ;  nor  herself 
of  the  amours  in  the  court  of  France,  and  King  Henry's  ill 
commerce  with  her.  If  the  Crown  of  England  had  remained  in 
a  line  derived  from  that  Queen,  it  might  be  supposed  that  some 
would  have  wrote  on  such  a  design :  but  that  not  being  the 
case,  there  is  little  reason  to  think  that  any  man  would  have 
given  himself  the  trouble,  only  on  design  to  justify  her  title  to 
the  Crown.  I  have  made  it  fully  out  that  a  great  part  of  San- 
ders's charge  on  her  was  an  ill  invented  calumny,  to  bring  her 
right  to  the  Crown  in  Question ;  and,  by  proving  some  part  of 
his  relation  to  be  false,  I  have  destroyed  the  credit  of  the  whole. 
I  cannot  be  obliged  to  prove  the  negative  in  every  particular, 
the  proof  lies  upon  the  affirmative  j  and  the  author  of  a  train  of 
defamation  is  sufficiently  disproved,  when  it  is  apparent  that 
some  parts  of  his  relation  must  certainly  be  false.  If  any  of 
th«se  slanders  had  been  in  any  sort  believed  in  that  time,  there 
is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  Pope  or  the  Emperor  would  have 
published  them  :  for  the  court  of  Rome  kept  none  of  the  mea- 
sures of  common  decency  with  the  King.  Nor  were  these  things 
objected  to  Anne  Bullen  after  that  her  unhappy  fate  gave  some 
colour  to  believe  every  thing  to  her  prejudice.  Her  brother  and 
ishe  did  both  at  their  death  deny  all  criminal  commerce  toge- 
ther :  nor  was  any  thing  proved  against  them,  only  the  testi- 
mony of  a  dead  woman  was  alleged  to  destroy  them. 

His  last  charge  relates  to  More  and  Fisher;  but  how  this 
comes  to  support  his  censure  of  my  manner  of  writing  is  not  so 
clear.  I  seem  in  these  matters  to  write  like  one  that  intended 
to  raise  their  character,  rather  than  to  depress  it :  nor  do  I  jus- 
tify King  Henry's  violences,  but  set  them  out  as  there  is  occa- 
sion for  it.  More  knew  a  law  was  made,  requiring  the  subjects 
to  swear  to  the  King  as  Supreme  Head,  under  the  pain  of  per- 
petual imprisonment;  upon  which  he  ought  to  have  gone  out 
of  England,  since  he  resolved  not  to  take  the  oath.  Fisher 
knew  that  the  Nun  of  Canterbury  had  in  very  indecent  words 
foretold  the  King's  death,  and  had  not  revealed  it,  as  he  ougljt 
to  have  done. 

He  says  my  History  reflects  much  on  the  memory  of  King 
Henry.     I  did  not  undertake  to  write  a  panegyric  on  him,  but 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  507 

only  to  write  the  history  of  that  time :  in  doing  this,  as  1  have 
discovered  the  injustice  of  many  scandals  that  have  been  cast  on 
him,  so  I  have  not  spared  to  lay  open  many  ill  practices,  when 
I  was  obliged  to  do  it,  by  that  impartial  sincerity  to  which  I 
obliged  myself  when  I  undertook  that  work  :  though  he  charges 
me  as  biassed  by  partiality;  a  censure  I  deserved  not.  But  I 
do  more  easily  submit  to  his  charging  me  with  my  ignorance  of 
law,  and  of  ecclesiastical  antiquity.  Such  general  censures  are 
little  to  be  regarded:  when  he  is  at  leisure  to  reckon  up  the 
particulars  in  which  I  have  erred,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be  in- 
structed by  him.  For  though  I  have  looked  a  little  into  law 
and  ecclesiastical  history,  yet  I  value  myself  upon  nothing  but 
my  sincerity.  It  is  very  easy  to  lay  a  detracting  character  in 
some  general  words  upon  any  person.  The  artifice  is  so  com- 
monly practised,  that  it  will  not  pass  upon  any,  but  those  who 
by  some  prejudices  are  prepared  to  take  down  every  thing  that 
is  boldly  asserted.  It  seems  that  how  great  a  mind  soever  he 
had  to  find  fault,  he  could  not  find  much  matter  for  his  spleen 
to  work  on,  when  in  so  short  a  paper  he  is  forced  to  return  in 
three  several  places  to  the  article  of  the  divorce  of  Anne  of 
Cleve :  and  he  shews  such  an  inclination  to  censure,  that  I  have 
no  reason  to  think  he  would  have  spared  me,  if  he  had  found 
greater  matters  to  have  objected  to  me.  So  all  he  says  that 
seems  to  intimate  that,  must  pass  for  words  of  course,  which 
ought  to  make  no  impression. 


Number  4. 

Corrections  of  the  Two  Volumes  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation. 

Vol.  I.  Edit.  2. 

P.  7.  1.  14.  the  Emperor  broke  his  word, — the  Cardinal  dis- 
seinbled  his  resentments,  &c.]  I  have  seen  a  collection  of  this 
Cardinal's  letters ;  and  amongst  them,  the  same  letter  (I  sup- 
pose) that  is  here  quoted:  wherein  he  presses  the  Emperor's, 
and  the  King  his  master's,  interest  with  great  zeal ;  and  solicits 
the  new  elected  Pope  to  join  with  them  against  the  French ; 


508  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

and  that  in  such  a  manner,  as  seems  to  leave  no  room  for  dissi- 
mulation. To  the  same  purpose  in  the  following  letter.  Collect. 
MS.  p.  27,  43. 

P.  33.  1.  26.  the  King  sent — the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  ^c.  to  sit 
in  that  council.']  The  Bishop  of  Rochester,  &c.  was  intended  to 
be  sent  this  year,  and  again  an.  1513-14:  but  his  journey  was 
stopped;  as  appears  both  by  his  own  account  of  this  matter, 
and  by  a  MS.  Latin  Life  I  have  of  this  Bishop,  and  otherwise. 

P.  40. 1. 19.  These  houses  being  thus  suppressed  by  the  law,  they 
behnged  to  the  King.]  This  seems  not  to  agree  with  what  is  said 
p.  474  of  this  volume. 

P.  47.  1.  2.  W.  Sautre — burnt  by  writ  de  hsBretico  comb.-r- 
upon  what  grounds  of  law  I  cannot  tell.]  Nor  will  I  pretend  to 
say :  but  from  Fitzherbert  it  seems  to  appear,  that  this  writ 
issued  before  this  act  of  parliament  passed ;  [Fox  places  Sautre's 
death,  anno  1400.]  and  that  the  custom  for  the  writ  had  been 
formerly  so.     De  Natura  Brevium,  p.  269. 

Ibid.  1.  8.  relating  to  the  customs  beyond  sea.]  From  the  same 
Fitzherbert,  it  appears  pretty  plain  this  was  the  customary  pu- 
nishment in  England:  who  quotes  Breton,  cap.  17-  (cap.  9.  it 
should  be)  "  Heretikes  sert  auxi  comburs  et  arces,-  et  appiert 
"  per  ceo  Liver,  que  ceo  est  le  Comen  Ley.  Quod  vide  in 
"  Breton,  c.  17."    Who  lived  many  years  before. 

P.  56.  marg.  the  King  writes  against  Luther.]  No  doubt  this 
book  was  wrote  by  the  King,  as  other  books  were  under  his 
name ;  that  is,  by  his  bishops,  or  other  learned  men.  Sir  Tho- 
mas More  (who  must  have  known  the  authors)  gives  this  ac- 
count of  it  in  his  MS.  Life  by  Roper :  "  That  after  it  was 
"  finished  by  his  Grace's  appointment,  and  consent  of  the 
'^  makers  of  the  same,  I  was  only  a  sorter  out,  and  placer  of 
"  the  principal  matters  therein  contained."  So  it  seems  others 
were  makers,  and  Sir  Thomas  More  only  a  sorter.  By  the 
style,  it  was  guessed  by  some  to  be  wrote  by  Erasmus ;  and  he 
(in  mirth  I  suppose)  owns  the  King  might  have  hit  upon  his 
style,  several  letters  having  passed  between  them. 

P.  67.  1.  26.  made  Longland,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,-^possess  the 
King's  mind  in  confession.]  In  a  MS.  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
wrote  not  many  years  after  Longland's  death,  this  account  is 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  509 

given.  "  I  have  heard  Dr.  Draycot,  that  vi^as  his  [Longland's] 
"  chaplain  and  chaneellorj  •  say,  that  he  once  told  the  Bishop 
"  what  rumor  ran ;  and  desired  to  know  of  him  the  very  truth. 
"  Who  answered,  that  in  very  deed  he  did  not  break  the  matter 
"  after  that  sort  as  is  said;  but  the  King  brake  the  matter  to 
"  him  first ;  and  never  left  urging  him  until  he  had  won  him 
"  to  give  his  consent.  Of  which  his  doings,  he  did  sore  fore- 
"  think  himself,  and  repented  afterward,  &c."  MS.  Coll.  Eman. 
Cant. 

P.  75.  1.  28.  There  is  great  reason  to  think  Rastal  never  writ 
such  a  book  as  the  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More.]  I  do  not  think  the 
book  was  of  great  authority;  but  he  wrote  such  a  book  un- 
doubtedly. 1  have  seen,  Certen  breef  Notes  appertaining  to  Bishope 
Fyshere;  collected  out  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  Life,  loritten  by 
Mr.  Justice  Restall;  which  may  be  produced,  wrote  near  that 
time. 

P.  146.  1.  19.  Then  was  his  palace  of  York  House — seized  on 
for  the  King,  &c.]  The  house  of  his  see  could  not  be  forfeited 
or  seized :  it  was  conveyed  over  by  him  to  the  King ;  (the  con- 
veyance confirmed  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York.)  So  his 
Life  by  Cavendish,  ch.  18.  and  others. 

P.  148.  1.  10.  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower.]  Sir  W.Kingston  was 
Constable  of  the  Tower.     So  Cavendish,  ch.  20. 

P.  151. 1.  20.  another  Ull,  which  because  of  its  singular  nature — 
and  was  not  printed.]  This  bill  was  not  singular :  for  an.  35. 
Hen.  VIII.  there  passed  a  bill  of  the  like,  or  an  higher  nature, 
which  is  printed  in  the  Book  of  Statutes,  an.  1544.  being  an  act 
for  the  remission  of  the  loan,  an.  35.  Hen.  VIII.  c.  12. 

P.  155,  156.  Your  Lordship  is  very  hard  upon  the  Oxford 
historian.  He  had  other  vouchers  besides  Sanders;  one  of 
which  I  have  seen  in  MS.  but  do  not  commend  his  prudence  in 
the  representation  of  that  matter. 

P.  156.  Your  Lordship  having  been  very  nice  in  placing  the 
determination  of  Oxford  before  thatiof  the  Sorbon,  I  presume 
your  Lordship  meant  the  same  exactness  in  placing  Oxford  be- 
fore Cambridge ;  and  yet  it  passed  here  before  it  did  at  Oxford ; 
and  was  delivered  to  the  King  at  Windsor,  before  Palm-Sunday, 
by  Dr.  Buckmaster,  Vicechancellor,  &c.  an.  1529-30.    I  have  a 


510  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

letter  from  Dr.  Buckmastef  to  Dr.  Edmonds,  Master  of  Peter- 
House,  (the  same  whom  your  Lordship  mistakes  for  Edmund 
Bonner,)  dated  from  Cambridge  in  crastino  Dominic.  Palmaruw,, 
after  his  return  from  Windsor,  giving  some  account  of  that 
matter,  not  very  much  to  our  advantage.  But  I  will  not  imitate 
the  Oxford  historian ;  though  I  may  do  him  this  right,  to  say, 
that  in  the  conclusion  of  his  letter,  speaking  of  the  proceedings 
at  Oxford,  (which,  it  seems,  were  tumultuary,)  he  adds,  "I  hear 
"  say  also,  that  Mr.  Provost"  (it  seems  Fox  was  sent  down  thi- 
ther likewise)  ''was  there  in  great  jeopardy."  That  is  the 
word;  which,  I  suppose,  implies  danger. 

P.  157.  1.  penult,  sixteen  bachelors.]  Skip,  Hadway,  Deye, 
Bayne,  &c.  were  only  masters  of  arts,  as  appears  by  the  register : 
so  I  suppose,  by  magistri  in  theohgid,  may  be  meant,  masters  of 
arts,  that  were  divines  as  well  as  bachelors. 

P.  163.  marg.  no  money  nor  lyribes  given  for  subscriptions. ^  The 
act  of  parliament,  an.  I.  Mar.  chap.  1.  charges  corruption  with 
money — on  the  foreign  universities, — and  sinister  working,  se- 
cret threatenings,  &c.  on  our  own.  There  are  several  private 
authorities  to  the  same  purpose;  but  I  am  not  concerned  to 
make  them  good. 

P.  166. 1.  24.  Crook  died  before  he  could  receive  a  reward.]  He 
lived  many  years  after,  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary ;  and  had 
the  reward  due  to  his  ingratitude  to 'his  patron,  who  had  pro- 
vided for  him.  He  is  well  known  at  Cambridge,  as  well  as  at 
Oxford. 

P.  186.  1.  11.  Laurence — excommunicated  King  Ediald—' — ] 
Laurence  did  not  excommunicate  Edbald,  nor  could  he,  Edbald 
being  yet  a  heathen;  and,  upon  his  conversion,  he  put  away 
his  wife.  Bed.  Hist.  lib.  ii.  cap.  5,  6.  Malms,  lib.  i.  But  I  sup-> 
pose  your  Lordship  may  follow  your  authority ;  and  then  all  is 
well. 

P.  188.  1.  5.  I  could  never  see  either  MSS.  or  printed  booJcs — 
except  Cajetan's  and  Victoria's.']  There  was  a  book  printed  at 
Lunenburgh,  anno  1532,  dedicated  to  the  Emperor's  ambas- 
sador in  England,  Eustathius  Chapnysius,  &c.  It  is  against  the 
divorce ;  and  charges  very  indirect  practices  on  the  other  side, 
by  monies,  and  bribes,  &c.    Cochleus  likewise  wrote  against  the 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  511 

divorce,  ad  Paulum  Tertium;  but  whether  his  book  was  printed 
before  the  year  1535  I  do  not  know.  It  was  then  printed  in 
quarto. 

P.  189.  1.  29.  married  his  own  sister,  &c.]  Not  his  own  sister, 
but  his  wife's  own  sister;  or  the  sister  of  one  whom  he  had 
carnally  known.     Antonin.  Flor.  par.  iii.  tit.  1.  cap.  11. 

P.  286.  1.  19.  This  protestation — he  repeated  wlien  he  took  the 
oath  to  the  Pope;]  That  is,  publicly,  and  at  his  consecration. 
I  know  this  has  been  said ;  but  I  wish  it  could  be  proved.  I 
have  two  letters  (MSS.  Latin)  of  Cardinal  Pole  to  Archbishop 
Cranmer ;  wherein  he  charges  him  with  having  done  it  only  in 
a  private  manner ;  and  brands  his  proceeding  therein  with  such 
expressions,  as  I  am  unwilling  to  transcribe.  I  have  likewise 
seen  a  copy  of  this  protestation,  attested  by  public  notaries; 
wherein  it  is  said  to  have  been  made  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel ; 
but  nothing  of  its  being  repeated  at  his  consecration.  If  your 
Lordship  has  met  with  any  thing  to  destroy  these  testimonies,  I 
shall  be  very  glad. 

P.  251.  1.  26.  letter — to  Reginald  {soon  after  Cardinal)  PoleJ] 
He  was  then  Cardinal;  for  they  exhort  him  to  return  to  his 
duty  to  the  King,  and  to  surrender  up  his  red  hat.  Letter 
printed  cum  priv. 

P.  278. 1.  16.  a  crime  of  so  high  a  natiire  was  so  slightly  passed 
over.]  It  was  not  passed  over:  for  Stow  says,  (p.  561.)  these 
friars,  and  all  the  rest  of  that  order,  were  shortly  after  banished ; 
and  that  after  that  none  durst  openly  oppose  themselves  against 
the  King's  affections. 

P.  284.  1.  26.  Prioress  and  Convent  of  the  Dominican  nuns  at 
Deptford,  or  Bedford.  Appen.]  I  suppose  it  should  be  the  Prio- 
ress and  Convent  at  Dartford,  of  the  order  of  St.  Austin.  Lam- 
bard,  p.  448.  Dugdale  Man.  vol.  ii.  p.  357. 

P.  285.  1.  16.  meeting  of  the  privy-couneil  at  Lmnbeth,  &c.] 
Not  privy-council,  (as  I  suppose :)  for  it  is  there  said,  he  came 
before  the  King's  commissioners.  The  Abbot  of  Westminster, 
I  suppose,  was  no  privy-counsellor ;  though  he  were  a  commis- 
sioner. 

P.  290. 1. 4.  from  bottom.  John  Hilsey  not  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Rochester  before  1537.]  I  am  not  sure  this  has  not  been  taken 


512  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

notice  of;  but  I  am  very  sure,  from  several  authorities,  that  he 
was  Bishop  an.  1535. 

P.  304. 1. 17.  one  William  Tracy  of  Gloucester— his  will  brought 
to  the  Bishop  of  London's  court.]  Tracy  was  of  Toddington  in 
Gloucestershire.  If  the  registef  says,  it  was  brought  into  the 
Bishop  of  London's  court,  there  is  no  contradicting  such  au- 
thority. But  Tyndall's  exposition  of  Tracy's  will  says  it  was 
brought  before  the  Archbishop :  and  in  Fox  (Commentar.  Lat. 
p.  125.)  the  Archbishop  is  said  to  have  committed  the  execution 
of  this  business  to  Dr.  Parker,  Chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Wor- 
cester ;  in  which  diocese  Gloucestershire  then  was.  Nor  do  I 
see  how  it  could  be  regularly  brought  into  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's court. 

P.  341.  1.  ult.  Edward  the  Confessor  founded  Coventry,  &c.j 
"  Coventry  was  not  founded  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  but  by 
"  Count  Leofric."  Monast.  vol.  1.  p.  303.  Hist,  of  Warw.  p. 
100. 

P.  345.  1.  31.  Netherlands,  where  the  greatest  trade  of  these 
parts  was  driven,  &c.]  Your  Lordship  has  been  since  better  ac- 
quainted with  the  trade  of  the  Indies ;  which  was  then  (I  sup- 
pose) chiefly  divided  betwixt  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  and 
the  Netherlands  had  a  very  small  share.  Sir  W.  Temple,  p.  75. 
gives  this  account :  "  Before  the  revolt,  the  subjects  of  the  Low 
"  Countries  —  never  allowed  the  trade  of  the  Indies,  but  in  the 
"  Spanish  fleets,  and  under  Spanish  covert,  &c." 

P.  387. 1- 12.  Cromwell,  the  King's  Vicar-General — was  not 
yet'Vicegerent.']  In  a  public  instrument,  in  Fuller's  History  of 
Cambridge,  p.  109,  (which  we  have  upon  our  registers,  and 
otherwise,  MS.)  dated  October  22,  1535,  Cromwell  is  styled 
"Vicegerent"  that  year:  and  in  the  writ  of  summons,  1539, 
(in  Dugdale,)  he  is  styled  "  Vicarius  Generalis."  So  that  these 
two  titles  seem  to  have  been  used  promiscuously. 

P.  389.  1.  21.  Jlex.  Alesse,  a  Scotchman — him  Cromwell 
brought  to  the  convocation,  &c.J  An  account  of  this  conference  is 
published  by  this  Alex.  Alesse ;  by  him  in  Latin,  translated  into 
English  by  Edm.  Alen;  and  he  is  there  styled,  Jlex.  Jlane, 
Scot.  He  was  sent  for  into  England  by  the  Lord  Cromwell  and 
the  Archbishop ;  sent  to  Cambridge j  driven  thence;  withdrew 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  513 

to  London,  where  he  studied,  and  practised  physic  certain  years; 
met  by  chance  with  the  Lord  Cromwell ;  who  took  him  with 
him  to  Westminster ;  where  he  found  all  the  bishops  gathered 
together ;  unto  whom  all  the  bishops  and  prelates  did  rise  up  and 
did  obedience  as  to  their  Vicar-General ;  and  he  sat  him  down  in 
the  highest  place.   Then  follows  an  account  of  the  debate,  and 
how  the  bishops  were  divided;  but,  I  think,  he  places  this  , 
meeting  (I  have  not  the  book  by  me)  in  the  year  1537.     The 
book  is  without  date,  so  it  does  not  appear  when  it  was  printed. 
P.  402.  1.  12.  Book  de  Vhitate  Ecclesiastica.]  I  have  not  seen 
the  first  edition  of  this  book,  being  very  scarce,  and  having  been 
kept  up  in  a  few  hands ;  but  it  was  reprinted  in  Germany,  an. 
1555,  said  in  the  preface  to  have  been  printed  fifteen  years  be- 
fore; that  is,  about  the  year  1540:  but  I  think  there  are  some 
things  said  in  the  body  of  the  book,  that  suppose  it  to  be  printed 
sooner.    It  was  without  date. 

P.  407. 1. 16. — none  of  our  writers  have  taken  notice  of  this] 
Dugdale,  in  his  Monast.  vol.  iii.  p.  21.  has  taken  notice  of  two 
such  new  foundations,  viz.  Bisham,  in  Berks ;  and  Stixwould, 
Line. 

P.  458. 1. 18.  Cranmer — at  that  time  of  Luther's  opinion.]  Cran- 
mer  at  his  trial  being  asked  what  doctrine  he  taught  concerning 
this  sacrament,  when  he  condemned  Lambert  the  sacramentary, 
expressly  says,  "  I  maintained  then  the  Papists'  doctrine."  Fox, 
vol.  iii.  p.  656.  Nor  could  he  well  otherwise  haye  argued  against 
Lambert,  as  he  then  did;  to  name  no  more  authorities. 

P.  465. 1.  6.  all  the  parliament  abbots  had  their  writs.]  Accord- 
ing to  Dugdale,  the  abbots  of  St.  Edmundsbury  and  Tavestoke 
were  not  summoned  to  this  parliament,  April  28,  1539. 

P.  484.  1.  14.  the  opposite  party — Bonner,  &c.J  This  does  not 
seem  to  agree  with  what  is  said  after,  p.  542.  Hitherto  he  [Bon- 
ner] had  acted  another  part — now  began  to  show  his  nature,  &c. 
P.  536.  1.  26.  but  his  friends  complained  to  the  King — he  being 
a  privy-cmmselhr.]  Gardiner,  in  his  Declaration  of  such  true  Ar- 
ticles, &c.  printed  an.  1546,  8vo.  says,  he  complained  himself  to 
the  King ;  and  expressly  says,  "  when  Barnes  was  sent  to  the 
"  Tower,  I  was  not  of  the  privy-council."  He  seems  not  to  have 
VOL.  III.  p.  3.  L  1 


514  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

been  much  employed  at  this  time,  having  been  left  out  of"  the 
number  of  those  that  compiled  the  King's  Book,  or  not  aetingj' 
P.  550. 1.  penult.  Cranmer  set  out  an  order.]  This  order  I  have 
seen  printed,  1541,  amongst  Archbishop  Parker's  papers,  but  it 
was  vfith  the  consent  of  the  other  Archbishop  and  most  of  the 
Bishops. 

P.  628. 1.  31.  the  coronation  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.]  I  think 
creation  is  the  usual  term  at  this  solemnity. 

P.  632. 1.  28.  to  discover  things — hitherto  unknown.]  This  has 
been  taken  notice  of  by  Lesley,  a  noted  author,  and  your  Lord- 
ship's countryman ;  and  the  testimonies  of  my  Lord  Paget,  Sir 
Edward  Montague,  and  this  Clark  there  appealed  to,  after  fol- 
lows :  "  Quae  testimonia  cum  juramento  perhibita,  postquam  di- 
ligenter  et  circumspect^  perpensa  atq;  examinata  fuissent,  Ma- 
ria Regina  de  sententia  consiliationum  suorum,  ad  honorem 
Dei  et  regni,  ad  veritatis  et  justitise  patrocinium,  et  legitimae 
"  in  regnum  successionis,  ad  multa  nefanda  mala  devitanda, 
"  quae  ilia  carruptione  ex  illo  figmento  consecutura  erant,  jussit 
"  exemplar  memoriale  supposititii  testamenti,  quod  extabat  in 
"  cancellaria  conscindi,  expungi,  aboleri  tanquam  indignum 
"  quod  inter  vera  et  incorrupta  nobilissimi  regni  exemplaria  lo- 
"  cum  obtineret."  Jo.  Leslceus,  de  tituh  et  jure  Sereniss.  Prin- 
eipis  MaricB  Scotiee  Regina,  quo  Regni  AnglitB  Successianem  sOn 
juste  vindicat.  Rhemis,  1580,  pp.  43,  44.  I  think  it  was  pub- 
lished in  English  sooner. 

P.  644.  1.  20.  that  Fisher  and  he  penned  the  book.]  It  is  true 
Sir  Thomas  More  was  only  a  sorter,  and  Fisher  could  be  no  more 
than  one  of  the  makers,  though  some  have  asserted  it  to  be  his 
work  alone.  But  as  to  Sir  Thomas  More's  testimony,  I  think 
it  may  with  much  more  reason  be  taken  from  Roper  his  son-in- 
law,  who  married  his  beloved  daughter,  and  knew  his  inward 
thoughts,  than  from  a  letter  to  a  minister  of  state,  where  hqiten- 
dum  cum  vulgo.  Your  Lordship  is  a  very  able  judge  of  style,  and 
of  the  elegancy  wherewith  this  book  is  wrote :  your  Lordship 
has  given  us  a  specimen  of  the  King's  style,  in  the  marginal 
notes  of  the  last  page  of  this  volume,  p.  548.  I  dare  appeal  to 
your  Lordship  whether  you  think  the  style  to  be  the  same.   The 


it 


ee 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  515 

last  words  are  so  elegant,  that  I  cannot  forbear  reciting  them. 
"  Cum  qua  nee  Pontifex  Romanus,  nee  quivis  alius  Prselatus 
"  aut  Pontifex,  habet  quicquid  agere,  prseterquam  in  suas  dio- 
"  ceses." 

However,  I  am  very  willing  the  King  should  enjoy  the  honour 
of  his  book,  provided  I  am  allowed  to  enjoy  my  opinion. 

Upon  this  occasion,  I  have  only  to  add,  that  whereas  this 
Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  by  Roper  is  somewhere  cited,,  as 
printed,  (if  I  am  not  mistaken,)  I  think  I  may  be  positive  it  was 
never  printed.  I  have  it  in  manuscript.  Sir  Thomas  Mare's 
Life  was  twice  printed,  in  4to  and  in  8vo,  and  by  different  hands, 
but  neither  of  them  by  Roper,  though  both  of  them  have  bor- 
rowed from  him  pretty  freely. 

P.T55. 1.  4.  Gardiner  —  and  three  other  priests  —  executed.'^ 
Gardiner  was  executed,  the  other  three  were  pardoned,  accord- 
ing to  an  account  I  have  seen,  MS.  Their  names  are  there  said 
to  be  Master  More,  Master  Heyhode,  and  Master  Roper. 


COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS., 

P.  274.  Injunctions  by  Cromwell.']  These  injunctions,  exhibited 
anno  1538,  were  printed  by  Barthelet  cum  priv.  containing  some 
small  variations,  which  might  have  been  noted  in  the  margin, 
(as  some  other  little  things  might,)  biit  they  are  not  consider- 
able. 

P.  308.  MSS.  D.  Stillingfleet.]  I  can  do  your  Lordship  that  right 
to  say,  that  these  MSS.  are  published  with  faithfulness  enough; 
only  they  might  have  been  quoted  as  my  Lord  Salisbury's,  to 
whom  they  belong ;  and  are  probably  two  of  these  six  or  seven 
volumes,  said,  p.  314.  of  this  volume,  to  have  been  in  the  hands 
of  my  Lord  Burghley. 

I  shall  not  enter  into  the  criticism  of  T.  Cantuarien  to  Leigh- 
ton's  paper.  The  meaning  is  more  plain  in  Robertson's ;  for 
he  not  having  subscribed  his  name  at  the  end  of  his  paper,  the 
Archbishop  might  add  his  own  to  attest  it ;  and  Robertson's 
name  afterwards  appearing  at  the  beginning  of  his  paper,  the 
Bishop  might  dash  his  own  name,  as  it  now  stands,  if  done  by 
the  same  hand. 

Ll2 


516  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Vol.  II.  Edit.  2. 

P.  1. 1.  1.  lost  his  mother  the  day  after  he  was  born.']  The 
King's  Journal,  printed  by  your  Lordship,  says,  "  within  few 
"  days  after  the  birth  of  her  son,  died."  Geo.  Lilly,  who  lived 
at  the  same  time,  and  near  the  place,  says,  "  Duodecimo  post 
"  die  moritur."  Chron.  And  so  the  Continuation  of  Fabian^ 
OoJob.  23.     These  seem  to  be  the  best  authorities. 

P.  31.  1.  1.  the  next  day  the  seal  was  put  into  the  Lord  St. 
John's  Ihands.]  "  29  Junii  sigillum  magnum  Will.  Pawlet  Militi 
"  Domino  S.  Jo.  de  Basing  liberatum  fuit,  Pat.  1.  Edw.  VI.  P.4." 
Dugdal.  Orig.Jurid.  • 

P.  73. 1.  24.  the  Lord  Rich  made  Lord  Chancellor  on  the  24i7i 
of  Octob.]  "  Rich.  Rich  Miles  Dominus  Rich  constitutus  Can- 
"  cellarius  Angliae  30.  Nov.  Pat.  1 .  Edw.  VI.  P.  3.  M.  14."  Dug- 
dal. ibid. 

P.  108. 1.  2.  there  is  another  paper  given  in — but  most  of  the 
fathers  there^ted  are  of  the  later  ages,  &c.j  The  fathers  and  ca- 
nons cited  in  that  paper  are,  Hermes,  Tertullian,  Origen,  Basil, 
Ambrose,  Jerome,  Augustine,  Chrysostome:  the  councils  of 
Aries,  Elvira,  and  Milevi.  If  any  modern  authorities  are  cited, 
I  have  not  noted  them, 

P.  114. 1.  penult,  the  Bishops  cf  London,  Worcester,  Chichester, 
^and  Hereford,  gave  in  their  answers  once  in  one  paper.J  The  Bi- 
hops  of  London,  Worcester,  Chichester,  and  Hereford's  answers 
related  to  another  set  of  questions. 

P.  115. 1.  6.  Cranmer's  hand  is  over  every  one  of  them.]  Cran- 
mer's  hand  is  not  over  Richard  Cox,  nor  W.  Menevens.  nor 
John  Taylor's ;  who  have  subscribed  their  own  names. 

Ibid.  1.  8.  Dr.  Cox  hath  set  his  hand  and  seal  to  his  answer.]  I 
can  assure  your  Lordship  there  is  no  mystery  in  this.  Cox  had 
sent  in  his  paper  folded,  and  closed  with  wax :  the  foldings  yet 
remain,  according  to  which  foldings  the  paper  had  been  sealed, 
which  is  now  torn,  where  it  had  been  sealed,  and  some  of  the 
paper  left  upon  the  wax. 

P.  163. 1.20.  Bucer  and  Fagius  invited  over  to  England,  and 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  517 

sent  to  Cambridge,  where  Fagim  died  socm  after.']  This  your  Lord- 
ship seems  to  place  in  the  year  1548 ;  whereas  they  did  not  leave 
Germany  till  April  1549,  and  Fagius  died  in  November  follovif- 
ing.     I  have  his  will,  proved  Jan.  12,  1549. 

P.  171.  1.  12.  TTius  had  this  matter  been  argued  in  books — 
written  by  Parker,  &c.J  Parker's  book  was  not  wrote  till  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  "  ad  leniendum  suum  in  ilia  Mariana  Per- 
secutione  mcErorem,"  as  said  in  his  Life;  nor  published  till  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  could  have  no  relation  to  this 
reign. 

P.  185. 1.  16.  What  his  behaviour  was  an  the  scaffold,  I  do  not 
Jlnd.]  There  is  a  pretty  remarkable  account  of  his  death  and  be- 
haviour in  Bishop  Latimer's  fourth  Sermon,  edit.  1 .  p.  56.  (left 
out  of  the  following  editions,)  where,  amongst  other  things,  he 
says, "  He  [the  Admiral]  dyed  very  dangerously,  yrksomelye,  hor 
"  ryblye."  And  surely  so  he  did,  if  the  letters  referred  to  by  him 
on  the  scaffold  were  genuine,  which -Latimer  says  he  saw. 

P.  222. 1.  23.  They  were  required  to  procure  a  resignation  of 
some  colleges,  and  to  unite  them  with  others,  &c.J  There  were  no 
other  colleges  to  be  suppressed,  besides  Clare  Hall,  in  order  to 
found  a  new  college  of  civilians,  either  by  uniting  it  to  Trinity 
Hall,  or  by  augmenting  the  number  of  Trinity  Hall  to  twenty 
fellows ;  as  appears  by  King  Edward's  statutes,  (drawn  up  before 
the  visitors  came  down,)  compared  with  his  Injunctions,  (all  upon 
the  Black  Book,)  drawn  up  after. 

Indeed  Trinity  Hall  was  to  be  surrendered,  in  order  to  the 
union,  or  new  foundation ;  wherein  Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, then  master,  did  good  service  :  who  refused  to  surren- 
der; and  that,  I  suppose,  partly  upon  politic  reasons.  For  had 
he  parted  with  his  old  house,  he  would  never  have  been  made 
Master  of  the  new  Law  College,  though  he  were  Doctor  both  of 
the  Canon  and  Civil  Law. 

P.  224. 1.  9.  Mr.  Cheek — was  either  put  from  the  chair,  or  wil- 
lingly left  it  to  avoid  the  indignation  of  so  great  a  man — as  Gar- 
diner was,  &c.]  Cheek  was  not  put  from  the  chair;  nor  did  he 
part  with  it  till  after  he  was  sent  for  by  the  King  to  instruct  the 
Prince;  as  appears  from  the  Account  of  the  Life  of  his  Succes- 
sor, Nicholas  Carr,  p.  59,  and  otherwise. 

l13 


518  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

P.  23d.  1. 10.  from  bottom.  The  confusions  this  year  occasimed 
that  change  to  be  made  in  the  office  of  daily  prayers;  where  the 
answer  to  tlie  petition.  Give  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord,  was 
now  made.  Because  there  is  none  other  that  fighteth  for  us,  but 
only  thou,  O  God.]  This,  my  Lord,  I  do  not  well  understand : 
for  this  petition  and  answer  stand  in  the  first  Liturgy  of  Edward 
the  Sixth,  fol.  4. 

P.  285. 1. 10.  from  bottom,  the  Earl  of  Warwick — writ  earnestly 
in  his  [Hooper's]  behalf,  to  the  Archbishop,  to  dispense — with  the 
oath  of  canonical  obedience  at  his  consecration,  &c.J  The  oath  of 
canonical  obedience  (as  printed  in  the  form  of  Consecration, 
an.  1549.)  is  so  unexceptionable,  that  there  seems  to  be  no 
ground  for  scruple ;  being  only  a  promise  of  all  due  reverence 
and  obedience  to  the  Archbishop,  &c.  It  seems  to  have  been 
the  oath  of  supremacy,  which  at  that  time  contained  expressions 
more  liable  to  exception,  being  a  kind  of  &c.-oath,  requiring 
obedience  "  to  acts  and  statutes,  made  or  to  be  made ;"  and  con- 
cluding with,  "  So  helpe  me  God,  all  sainctes,"  &c. 

Fuller,  who  was  once  of  opinion,  that  it  was  the  oath  of  ca- 
nonical obedience  that  Hooper  scrupled,  yet  altered  his  opinion 
(Worthies  in  Somersetshire,  p.  22.)  upon  these,  or  such  like 
reasons.  If  Parsons's  authority  were  of  any  weight,  he  ex- 
pressly says,  it  was  the  oath  of  supremacy.  De  tribus  Comers. 
par.  3.  ch.  6.  sec.  68. 

P.  286. 1.  3.  John  a  Lasco,  with  a  congregation  of  Germans, 
that  fled  from  their  country — upon  the  Interim,  &c.]  "  They  were 
"  most  of  them  Netherlanders,  or  French,  (only  a  few  Germans,) 
"  and  consequently  not  concerned  with  the  Interim  j  and  the  lan- 
"  guage  they  officiated  in  was  the  Low  German  and  French,  &c." 
Utenhov.  Narrat.  de  Institut.  et  Ditsipat.  Belgarum,  &c.  p.  12, 
28,  &c.  "  Those  that  went  off  with  A  Lasco,  were  Low  Germans, 
"  French,  English,  or  Scots."  lb.  p.  22.  This  seems  confirmed, 
by  what  is  said,  p.  450  of  this  volume,  of  their  being  of  the  Hel- 
vetian Confession,  and  of  their  reception  in  Denmark.  How- 
ever, I  am  not  positive,  further  than  Utenhovius's  account  will 
bear  me  out,  which  I  have  not  by  me. 

P.  300. 1. 18.  Dr.  Smith — was  brought  to  London,  upon  com- 
plaints— Cranmer  got  Ms  sureties  to  be  discharged;  upon  which  he 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  519 

writ  him  a  letter — sooti  after  he  writ  another  letter  to  Cranmer, 
&c.]  These  letters  I  have  seen  :  I  can  assure  your  Lordship  they 
are  wrote  to  Parker,  not  to  Cranmer  :  and  if  your  Lordship  has 
any  doubt  of  it,  I  can  make  it  very  evident. 

P.  301.  1.  13.  He  [Dr.  Smith]  had  made  a  recantation — of 
gome  opinions — but  what  these  were — the  Journal  does  not  inform 
m.]  The  particulars  were,  1.  concerning  submission  to  go- 
vernors in  church  and  state;  2.  concerning  unwritten  tradi- 
tions ;  3.  concerning  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  &c.  as  may  be 
seen  in  his  Retractation,  printed  at  London,  an.  1547.  cum 
priv.  entituled,  A  Godly  and  Faithful  Retractation,  made  and 
published  at  Paul's  Cross  in  London,  anno  1547,  15  Mayj  by 
Master  Richard  Smith,  D.  D.  and  Reader  of  the  King's  Majesties 
lecture  in  Oxford;  revoking  therein  certain  Errors  and  Faults,  by 
Mm  committed  in  some  of  his  books.  It  was  repeated  at  Oxford, 
July  24,  the  same  year. 

P.  302.  1.  22.  Bucer  died— on  the  28th  of  February.]  It  is  not 
very  material  whether  he  died  this  day,  or  the  day  after :  but 
he  died  the  1st  of  March,  if  Parker  and  Haddon's  account  may 
be  taken,  who  were  present,  and  bore  a  part  at  his  funeral,  and 
were  executors  of  his  will. 

Nicholas  Carr,  likewise  present,  says,  Calendis,  Martiis,  in  his 
letter  to  Cheek.     These,  I  suppose,  are  the  best  authorities. 

P.  364. 1.  2.  — said  in  the  preface  of  the  book,  that  Cranmer 
did  the  whole  work  almost  himself]  All  that  I  find  in  that  pre- 
face is,  that  these  thirty-two  were  divided  into  four  classes  ;  and 
that  what  was  concluded  in  one  class  was  to  be  communicated 
to  thecest;  and  that  "  summae  negotii  praefuit  Tho.  Cranmerus, 
"  Archiep'  Cant' ;"  as  it  was  fit  he  should  preside. 

P.  377-  !•  penult.  Wauchop,  a  Scotchman — who,  though  he  was 
blind — ]  He  was  not  blind,  only  short-sighted :  "  II  quale  huomo 
"  di  brevissima  vista  era  commendato  di  questa  virtu,  di  correr 
"  alia  posta  meglio  d'  huomo  del  mondo."  Hist,  del  Cone.  Trid, 
lib.  ii.  p.  144. 

P.  431. 1. 6.  the  Queen — received  them  all  very  favourably,  ex- 
cept— Dr.  Ridley. — She  gladly  laid  hold  on  any  colour  to  be  more 
severe  to  f dm,— for  bringing  Bonner  to  London  again.]   There 

X.14 


520  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

needed  no  colours ;  he  had  given  too  just  offence.     In  a  MS. 
C.  C.  C.  Miscel.  P.  this  account  is  given. 

"  Sunday,  July  16th,  Dr.  Ridley,  Bishop  of  London,  preached 
"  at  Paul's  Cross  :  where  he  declared  in  his  sermon — the  Lady. 
"  Mary  and  Elizabeth  to  be  illegitimate,  and  not  lavyfuUy  be- 
"  gotten,  &c.  according  to  God's  law; — and  so  found,  both  by 
"  the  clergy  and  acts  of  parliament,  in  Henry  the  Vlllth's  time; 
"  which  the  people  murmured  at." 

P.  440. 1.  2.  himself  [Cranmer]  performed  all  the  offices  of  the 
burial,  &c.l  It  is  highly  improbable,  that  he  who  was  now  under 
displeasure,  about  this  time  confined  to  his  house,  and  soon 
after  to  the  Tower,  should  be  allowed  to  perform  thes&  offices  in 
such  manner.  Godwin  (an.  1553.)  Annal.  says,  " — Concionem 
"  habente  Daio  Cicestr.  Episcopo,  qui  etiam  sacrum  peregit 
"  vernacula  usus  Anglicana,  et  Eucharistiam  praesentibus  exhi- 
"  buit,  &c."  To  the  same  purpose  Holingshed,  vol.  ii.  p.  1089. 
And  I  never  could  meet  with  any  good  authority  for  the  con- 
trary, except  your  Lordship's. 

P.  445.  1.  26.  — against  all  that  would  not  change  tlieir  reli- 
gion,] Speaking  of  Judge  Hales.  Judge  Hales  did  change  his 
religion  :  so  Fox,  vol.  iii.  p.  957,  "  Judge  Hales  never  fell  into 
"  that  inconvenience,  before  he  had  consented  to  Papistry." 
This,  probably,  was  one  great  occasion  of  his  melancholy.  So 
Fox,  more  expressly  in  the  first  edition  of  his  book,  p.  1116. 
"  He  was  cast  forthwith  into  a  great  repentance  of  the  deed,  and 
"  into  a  terror  of  conscience." — And  Bradford  (Letters  of  the 
Martyrs,  p.  384.)  proposes  him  as  an  example  of  one  "  that  was 
"  fearfully  left  of  God  to  our  admonition." 

P.  451.  1.  7-  from  bottom,  he  [Horn]  had  refused  to  accept  of 
his  bishoprick — ]  As  far  as  I  understand  his  meaning,  this  was 
meant  of  the  administration  of  episcopal  power  :  for  Horn  hav- 
ing said,  "  The  Bishop  was  not  ashamed  to  lay  to  my  charge, — 
"  that  I  had  exercised  his  office  in  his  bishoprick ;"  answers, 
"  — I  never  meddled  with  his  office :  1  was  in  daunger  of  much 
"  displeasure, — bycause  I  wold  not  take  upon  me  his  office,  &c." 

P.  454. 1.  2.  one  Beal,  clerk  of  the  council.']  His  name  in  Fox  is 
Hales,  vol.  iii.  p.  976. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  521 

P.  490.  1.  7.  she  [the  Lady  Jane]  seni  her  Greek  Testament-^ 
to  her  sister,  with  a  letter  in  the  same  language.]  The  letter,  I 
suppose,  must  have  been  wrote  in  English,  as  it  stands  in  Fox, 
vol.  iii.  p.  35.  and  as  printed  amongst  the  Letters  of  the  Mar- 
tyrs, p.  662. 

P.  496.  I.  21.  Goodrich  of  Ely  died  in  April  thw  year.]  There 
is  an  institution  upon  his  register,  by  his  authority.  May  9th, 
1554  :  and  in  a  catalogue  of  their  bishops,  upon  their  Black 
Book,  it  is  said,  "Decimo  Maii,  Anno  Dom.  1554, — mortem 
"  obiit  apud  Somersham,  &c."  This,  I  think,  has  been  taken 
notice  of :  I  only  mention  it,  because  it  is  from  unquestionable 
authority. 

P.  499.  1.  20.  Dr.  Martin — studied  the  law  at  Bourges,  where 
Francis  Balduin — had  publicly  noted  him  for  his  lewdness,  as  being 
not  only  over-run  himself  with  the  French  pox ; — which  Balduin 
certified  in  a  letter.]  This  letter  I  have  now  by  me,  printed  in 
Bale's  Declaration  of  Bonner's  Articles,  fol.  47,  48.  But  it  was 
not  Martin,  but  his  host,  that  was  over-run  with  the  French 
pox :  "  Habitabat  in  Acad.  Biturigum,  apud  quendam  nomine 
"  Boium,  sacrificulum  turpissimum, — toto  corpore  leprosum,  et 
"  infami  morbo  Gallico  infectum :"  though  Martin's  character 
there  is  bad  enough. 

P.  503. 1.  9.  the  Spaniards  gave — occasion,  by  publishing  King 
Philip's  pedigree, — from  John  of  Gaunt : — This  made  Gardiner 
loolc — to — the  liberties  of  the  crown,  &c.]  If  John  Bale  be  good 
authority,  the  English  were  forward  enough  "  in  setting  forth 
"  genealogies  from  John  a  Gaunt ; — Gardiner,  White,  and 
"  Harpsfield  maintaining  the  same."  Ibid.  fol.  9. 

P.  512.  1.  11.  from  bottom,  tlw  letters  of  the  prisoners — ga- 
thered— and  all  printed  by  Fox, — and  put  into  the  library  of  Ema- 
nuel College,  by  Sir  Walter  Mihhmy,  Sec]  Most  of  these  letters 
are  printed  by  Fox;  but  your  Lordship  knows,  the  Letters  of  the 
Martyrs  were  published  in  a  distinct  volume,  with  a  preface  by 
Coverdale,  (probably  the  publisher,)  and  printed  by  John  Day, 
an.  1564;  which  I  could  have  wished  had  been  taken  notice  of 
by  your  Lordship  in  this  f)lace. 

P.  545.  1.  12.  Here  I  could  have  wished  your  Lordship  had 
taken  notice  of  Hooper's  loyalty,  which  was  very  signal;  as  ap- 


522  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

pears  from  his  printed  Apology.  "  When  she  was  at  the  worst, 
"  1  rode  myself  from  place  to  place,  (as  it  is  well  known,)  to 
"  win  and  stay  the  people  for  her  party.  And  whereas  another 
"  was  proclaimed ;  I  preferred  her,  notwithstanding  the  procla- 
"  mations. — 1  sent  horses  out  of  both  shires,  (Glocester  and 
"  Worcester,)  to  serve  her  in  her  great  danger ;  as  Sir  John 
"  Talbot,  Kt.  and  William  Ligon,  Esq.  can  testify,  &c."  And 
more  to  this  purpose. 

P.  573. 1.  13.  William  Wolsey — burnt  at  Ely;  where  Shaaston, 
— now  Suffragan — (^  Ely,  condemned  them.']  Shaxton  could  not 
condemn  them,  being  there  only  as  an  assistant :  they  were 
condemned  by  John  Fuller,  LL.  D.  "  Vicarium  in  spiritualibus 
"  Domini  Thomee  Episcopi  Elien. — et  ejusdem  commissarium, 
V  — legitime  constitutum, — ad  negotia  infra  scripta  expediend. 
« — in  capell&  B.  Mariae  Elien, — assistentibus  ei  tunc  ibid. 
"  Rev.  in  Christo  Patre  Nicholao — modo  Suffragano  Episcopo — 
"  Rob.  Steward  Decano  Elien.  Jo.  Christopherson,  S.T.B.  De- 
"  cano  Norvic.  &c."  Registr.  Thyrlby,  fol.  81,  82,  where  the 
process  may  be  seen. 

P.  609. 1.  7.  John  HuUier,  a  priest,  was  burnt  at  Cambridge, 
as  appears  from  Thirlby's  Register.  He  is  there  said  to  have 
been  Vicar  of  Badburham ;  of  which  vicarage  he  was  first  de- 
prived, and  afterwards  burnt,  for  maintaining  erroneous  and 
heretical  opinions.  Fox  (p.  696.)  likewise  says  he  was  burnt  at 
Cambridge,  as  also  the  Letters  of  the  Martyrs,  p.  517. 

P.  613.  1.  19.  Knox  had  written  indecently  of  the  Emperor,  &c.] 
This,  my  Lord,  is  rather  too  soft  an  expression ;  Knox  was  ac- 
cused of  treason  against  the  Emperor,  his  son,  and  the  Queen 
of  England;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Troubles  of  Frankford, 
where  the  words  are  reported  at  large,  p.  44. 

P.  614. 1.  9.  from  bottom,  brought  him  [Pool]  under  the  stispi- 
cion  of  having  procured  his  [Cranmer's]  death.']  From  your  Lord- 
ship's opinion  of  the  Cardinal's  probity  and  virtue,  p.  667,  I 
think  I  can  clear  him  from  this  suspicion  from  his  own  letter, 
MS.  where  he  thus  accosts  Cranmer :  "  Ea  est  mea  salutis  tuae 
"  cura  ac  studium,  ut  si  te  ab  horribili  illd,  quae  tibi  nisi  resi- 
"  piscas,  impendet,  non  solum  corporis,  sed  animae  etiam  mor- 
"  tis  sententift,  uUo  modo  liberare  possem,  id  profecto  omnibus 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  533 

*' divitiis  atque  honoribus,  qui  cuiquam  in  hac  \itk  contiBgere 
"  possint  (Deum  testor)  libentissime  anteponerem."  MS.  p.  54. 
P.  616.  I.  2.  I  have  not  met  with  her  foundation  of  it,  [West- 
minster] which  perhaps  was  razed — "]  The  King  and  Queen's  li- 
cence, or  patent,  dated  Sept.  7.  an.  3.  and  4.  P.  M.  may  be  met 
with  in  Rymer,  (Apostol.  Benedict,  p.  233.)  and  as  there  said, 
"  habetur  12.  parte  patentum."  The  rest,  I  suppose,  was  done 
by  the  Pope's  authority.  The  Cardinal's  licence  (towards  the 
suppressing  of  the  college)  may  be  met  with  in  the  Monastic, 
vol.  ii.  p.  847. 

P.  639.  1.  6.  from  bottom.  Peito  had  begun  his  journey  to 
England — Stopped  his  journey,  &c.]  From  the  Answer  to  English 
Justice,  (supposed  to  be  wrote  by  Sir  Will.  Cecil,  or  by  his  or- 
der,) it  appears  that  Peito  was  now  in  England,  p.  20,  23,  &c. 
edit.  Eat.  p.  48 ;  as  likewise  from  the  Answer,  p.  147, 149.  Cia- 
conius  says  the  same  thing.  An.  Dom.  1557.  and  Pallavicini 
Hist.  Cone.  Prid.  lib.xiv.  cap.  2.  5.  (and  that  he  was  then  an  old 
decrepit  man,)  besides  other  authorities  that  might  be  named,  if 
it  were  material.  It  was  the  bulls  that  were  stopped  at  Calais, 
with  the  nuncio,  or  bearer,  which  may  have  occasioned  the  mis- 
take of  Godwin,  and  others. 

P.  658.  1.  3.  from  bottom,  he  that  writ  the  preface  to  Bishop 
Ridley's  book  De  Coena  Domini, — supposed  to  be  Grindal.]  The 
author  of  the  preface  to  Ridley's  book,  was  William  Witting- 
ham,  according  to  Bale,  (p.  684,  731.)  who  knew  the  man  very 
well,  as  well  as  his  writings. 

P.  667. 1-  17-  reserving  nothing  to  himself  but  Pool's  breviary 
and  diary.]  "  Ex  quibus  Polus  Deum  precari  solitus  erat,  bre- 
"  viarium  vocamus  et  diurnale."  Becatell.  p.  80. 

P.  710.  1.  14.  the  last  [Coverdale]  being  old,  had  no  mind  to 
return  to  his  bishoprick.]  I  suppose  Coverdale  might  have  other 
reasons ;  for  in  a  book  entitled.  Part  of  a  Register,  I  find  him 
ranked  with  those  that  then,  or  soon  after,  were  styled  Puritans, 
p.  12,  23,  25,  &c.  and  having  been  of  the  English  congregation 
at  Geneva,  might  probably  there  receive  a  tincture,  that  he 
could  not  be  brought  to  consent  to  impositions.  (Troubles  of 
Frankfort,  p.  188,  215.)  This  further  appeared  by  his  practice 
at  Archbishop  Parker's  consecration,  where  Togd  hncd  talari 


524  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

utebatur;  and  if  he  would  not  use  the  episcopal  habits  on  such 
an  occasion,  I  am  fully  persuaded  he  never  would.  However,  it 
was  very  well  in  your  Lordship  to  treat  him  with  tenderness,  he 
having  been  a  peaceable  good  man,  and  a  very  useful  instru- 
ment in  the  Reformation. 

P.  712. 1. 9.  Bonner  was  suffered  to  go  about  in  safety.^  Bishop 
Andrews,  who  gives  a  very  particular  account  of  the  treatment 
of  the  several  bishops,  has  this  account  of  Bonner — "  Bonerus 
"  autem  Londinensis,  qui  regnante  Maria  cum  lenienae  prse- 
"  asset,  in  odium  veniret  omni  populo  (ut  nee  tutum  esset  ei 
"  prodire  in  publicum,  ne  saxis  obrueretur)  ille  quidem  in  car- 
"  cere  consenuit— ."  Tort.  Torti,  p.  146, 147. 

Ibid.  1.  8.  from  bottom.  Watson,  a  morose  sullen  man — given 
to  scholastical  divinity,  &c]  Watson,  who  was  Fellow  and  Mas- 
ter of  St.  John's  College,  was  noted  for  polite  learning  ;  I  sup- 
pose it  was  Dr.  John  Watson,  that  was  given  to  scholaistical 
divinity,  styled  Scotist  by  Erasmus. 


COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS. 

P.  177.  numb.  20.  simplidter  et  Uxor  viro]  similiter  et  Uxoi* 
virO)  MS.  possunt  aliis  nubere\  potest  alii  nubere,  MS.  mquo 
jurejuxtd\  aequo  jure  quo  illse  juxta,  &c.  MS. 

P.  188.  the  sacrament  of  thanks]  the  sacrament  of  the  altar, 
MS.  Dr.  Tyler]  D.  Tayler,  MS.  P.  192.  soil,  (bis)]  Christi 
(bis)  MS.  And  betwixt  the  third  and  fourth  Answer  of  the 
Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  MS.  has  these  words,  "  The 
"  prayers  of  the  priest  in  the  mass,  having  before  him  the  pre- 
"  cious  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  by  the  testimony 
"  of  St.  Austin,  St.  Chrysostome,  and  other  ancient  fathers,  are 
"  of  great  efficacy,  and  much  to  be  esteemed." 

P.  195.  Mark  19.]  Mark  14,  MS.  P.  196.  communicating] 
communing,  MS.  P.  197.  frequent]  fervent,  MS.  P.  198.  ca- 
veant]  caveat,  MS.  P.  199.  come  daily]  commune  daily,  MS. 
P.  203.  cmvenient]  expedient,  MS.  P.  206.  after  Paul  Ep. 
Bristol]  Dr.  Cox,  because  all  the  benefits  of  the  mass  do  also 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  525 

appertain  unto  the  people,  it  were  very  convenient  to  use  such 
speech  therein,  which  the  people  might  understand,  MS.  Ibid, 
quest.  10.  after  Lincoln's  answer;  Dr.  Cox,  I  suppose  that  the 
reservation  of  the  Sacrament  began  about  the  time  of  Ambrose, 
Jerome,  and  Augustine.  When  it  began  I  cannot  tell,  and  for 
what  purpose  it  should  hang  there,  I  cannot  tell,  MS. 

P.  207.  some  questions,  &c.]  Before  the  questions  thus,  Lon- 
don, Worcester,  Chichester,  Hereford.  On  the  back  of  the  paper 
thus,  Worcester,  Chichester,  and  Hereford.  First  answer,  for  far 
and  sundry]  far  asunder,  MS.     ' 

P.  219.  numb.  30.  continuing]  conteyning,  MS.  C.  C.  C.  Ibid. 
to  marry  a  wife]  to  marry  one  wife,  &c. 

P.  343.  A  manifesto — by  Cranmer,  &c.J  This  was  printed, 
an.  1554.  by  V.  PoUanus,  under  this  title,  Reverendissimi  in 
Christo  Patris  ac  Domini  D.  Archiepiscopi  Cant.  Epistola  Apolo- 
getica;  which  seems  a  more  proper  expression  for  a  subject. 

P.  531.  I  do  not  find  one  head  of  a  college — was  turned  out, 
&c.]  Day,  Provost  of  King's,  was  not  turned  out,  (as  has  been 
said  by  Mr.  Warton,)  for  he  resigned,  though  perhaps  not  al- 
together voluntarily,  though  his  resignation  is  said  to  be  volun- 
tary. But  Rowland  Swinburn,  Master  of  Clare  Hall,  was  cer- 
tainly turned  out  by  the  King's  visitors,  as  appears  from  a 
Journal  of  the  Visitation,  MS.  C.  C.  C.  a  copy  whereof  I  have; 
nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  but  Gardiner  was  turned  out  at 
Trinity  Hall,  where  his  successors,  Haddon  and  Mowse,  are 
styled,  masters  de  facto. 

P.  545.  Coverdale  not  married]  Coverdale  was  married;  he  and 
Machabeus  married  two  sisters.  Fox,  vol.  iii.  p.  182.  Holling- 
shed,  vol.  ii.  p.  1309.  speaks  of  Coverdale's  wife  twice  in  one 
page.  Eight  of  the  Protestant  bishops  in  this  reign  were  mar- 
ried. Parkhurst,  Epigram.  Juv.  p.  56,  165,  6. 

In  the  introduction  Sir  Thomas  More  is  quoted,  as  calling  Apol.  p. 

241.  Sd 

convocations  confederacies.    It  is  not  he  that  calls  them  edit.  1533. 
so,  but  the  person  whom  he  answers;  for  the  words  that  go 
before  shew  this  very  clearly.    But,  I  suppose,  he  calleth 
those  assemblies  at  the  convocations  by  the  name  of  confede- 
racies.  For,  hut  if  he  do  so.   I  wot  nere  what  he  m£aneth  by 


526  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

that  voord.  And  on  the  t'other  side  if  he  do  so,  for  ougU  that 
J  see,  he  giveth  a  good  thinge,  and  an  holsome,  an  odyouse 
heighnouse  name.    For  if  they  did  assemble  after,  &c. 


Number  5. 
Some  Remarks  sent  me  by  an  unknown  Person, 

KeILWAY'S  Reports  were  published  1602,  by  Jo.  Crook, 
who  was  afterwards  a  judge.  He  gives  a  character  of  Keilway, 
as  a  lawyer  of  good  reputation;  and  that  he  was  surveyor  of  the 
courts  of  wards  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  It  appears  that  the 
King's  ordering  the  Attorney  General  to  confess  Dr.  Horsey's 
plea,  without  bringing  the  matter  to  a  trial,  was  plainly  a  con- 
trivance to  please  the  clergy,  and  to  stifle  that  matter  without 
bringing  it  to  a  trial,  and  so  must  have  satisfied  them  better  than 
if  he  had  pardoned  him.  Little  regard  is  to  be  given  to  Rastall, 
who  shewed  his  partiality  in  matters  in  which  the  Pope's  au- 
thority was  concerned;  for  in  his  edition  of  the  Statutes  at 
Large,  he  omitted  one  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  second 
year  of  Richard  the  Second,  cap.  6.  which  is  thus  abridged  by 
Poulton.  Urban  was  duly  chosen  Pope,  and  so  ought  to  be  ac- 
cepted and  obeyed:  upon  which  the  Lord  Coke  in  his  Institutes, 
p.  274.  infers,  that  anciently  acts  of  parliament  were  made  con- 
cerning the  highest  spiritual  matters ;  but  it  seems  Rastall  had 
no  mind  to  let  that  be  known.  He  was  a  judge  in  Queen  Mary's 
time,  but  went  beyond  sea,  and  lived  in  Flanders  in  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth's reign,  and  there  he  wrote  and  printed  his  Book  of 
Entries. 

There  is  a  very  singular  instance  in  the  Year  Book,  43.  Ed- 
ward III.  33.  6.  by  which  it  appears,  that  the  Bishop  of  Litch- 
field was  sometimes  called  the  Bishop  of  Chester;  for  a  quare 
impedit  was  brought  by  the  King  against  him,  called  Bishop  of 
Chester :  the  judgment  given  at  the  end  of  it  is,  that  he  should 
go  to  the  great  devil.  This  is  a  singular  instance  of  an  extra- 
Ordinary  judgment ;  there  being  no  precedent  like  it  in  all  our 
records. 

In  Brook's  Abridgment,  Tit.  Pramunire,  sect.  21,  it  is  said. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  527 

That  Barlow  had,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Vlth,  deprived  the 
Dean  of  Wells,  (which  was  a  donative,)  and  had  thereby  in- 
curred a  prcBmunire;  and  that  he  was  forced  to  use  means  to  ob- 
tain his  pardon  :  so  if  he  had  not  his  bishoprick  confirmed,  by 
a  new  grant  of  it,  he  must  have  lost  it,  in  a  judgment  against 
him  in  a  prcemunire.  And  if  he  wrote  any  such  book,  it  was  in 
order  to  the  obtaining  his  pardon.  Brook  was  Chief  Justice,  of 
the  Common  Pleas,  in  the  first  of  Queen  Mary :  but  yet  it  is  no 
ways  probable  that  Barlow  wrote  any  such  book  as  is  men- 
tioned p.  497.  of  the  second  volume  of  the  History  of  the  Re- 
formation :  for  he  went  out  of  England,  and  came  back  in  the 
first  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  assisted  in  the  consecration  of 
Archbishop  Parker,  and  was  made  Bishop  of  Chichester ;  which 
probably  would  not  have  been  done,  if  he  had  written  any  such 
book,  unless  he  had  made  a  public  recantation  of  it ;  which  I  do 
not  find  that  he  did.  So  there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  was  a 
book  put  out  in  his  name  by  some  Papist,  on  design  to  cast  a 
reproach  on  the  Reformation.  This  is  further  confirmed  by 
what  I  have  put  in  the  History :  for  by  a  letter  of  Sampson's 
it  appears,  that  Barlow  did  feebly  promise  to  be  reconciled  to 
the  Church  of  Rome ;  but  it  seems  that  was  only  an  effect  of 
weakness,  since  he  quickly  got  beyond  sea ;  into  which  the 
privy-council  made  an  inquiry  :  that  shews,  that  he  repented  of 
that  which  was  extorted  from  him. 

"  There  are  in  this  paper  some  quotations  out  of  Harmer's 
"  Specimen,  on  which  general  remarks  are  made,  but  particu- 
"  lars  are  not  added.  The  writer  of  this  has  not  thought  fit  to 
"  name  himself  to  me ;  so  I  can  give  no  other  description  of 
"  him,  but  that  he  seems  to  be  a  person  who  has  studied  the 
"  law,  and  perused  our  historians  carefully." 


Number  6. 

Observations  and  Corrections  of  the  two  Volumes  of  the  History 
of  the  Reformation,  made  by  Mr.  Strype. 

P.  90, 1.  20.  Staphileus  was  a  bishop ;  Simoneta  was  dean  of 
the  Rota. 

P,  97. 1. 17.  S.  Greg.  Cassali  was  not  then  at  Rome,  but  at 


528  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

Orviet,  where  the  Pope  was  at  that  time.  Staphileus  was  not 
yet  come :  and  when  he  came,  he  did  not  promote,  but  hindered 
the  King's  business  all  he  could.     See  Gardiner's  Letters. 

P.  99.  1.  11.  This  was  the  third  commission  sent  from  the 
Pope.  The  first  was  sent  from  Rome  by  Gambera,  and  the  se- 
cond from  Orvieto,  brought  over  by  Fox,  but  both  were  disliked; 
so  .this  was  now  obtained. 

P.  205. 1.  22.  they  cried  out.']  It  was  only  one :  "  quidam  re- 
"  spondiebat."  Jour.  Convoc. 

P.  230. 1.  8.  from  bottom.  Stow  is  in  the  right :  for  in  a  letter 
of  Cranmer's  to  Hawkins,  then  the  King's  ambassador  with  the 
Emperor,  dated  in  June,  from  Croydon,  he  wrote,  "  Queen  Anne 
"  was  married  much  about  St.  Paul's  day  last ;  as  the  condition 
"  thereof  doth  well  appear,  by  reason  she  is  now  somewhat  big 
"  with  child." 

P.  237.  1.  23.  The  number  of  those  who  voted  being  only 
twenty-three,  must  be  understood  only  of  the  Divines  :  for  the 
second  question  was  put  only  to  the  Jurists,  who  (in  those 
times)  exceeded  the  Divines  in  number,  and  they  did  all  vote  in 
the  affirmative :  so  that  the  numbers  did  far  exceed  twenty- 
three. 

P.  239. 1.  penult.  Cranmer,  in  a  letter,  gives  this  account  of 
the  final  sentence  of  divorce,  in  these  words :  "  As  touching  the 
"  final  determination  and  concluding  of  the  matter  of  divorce 
"  between  my  Lady  Katherine  and  the  King's  Grace  :  after  the 
"  convocation  in  that  behalf  had  determined  and  agreed,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  former  sentence  of  the  Universities ;  it  was 
"  thought  convenient,  by  the  King  and  his  learned  council,  that 
"  I  should  repair  to  Dunstable, — and  there  to  call  her  before 
"  me,  to  hear  final  sentence  in  this  said  matter.  Notwithstand- 
"  ing  she  would  not  at  all  obey  thereunto.  On  the  8th  of  May, 
"  according  to  the  said  appointment,  I  came  to  Dunstable ;  my 
"  Lord  of  Lincoln  being  assistant  to  me :  and  my  Lord  of  Win- 
"  Chester,  Dr.  Bell,  Dr.  Claybroke,  Dr.  Tregonnel,  Dr.  Ster- 
"  key.  Dr.  Olyver,  Dr.  Britton,  Mr.  Bedel,  with  divers  others 
"  learned  in  the  law,  being  counsellors  for  the  King.  And  so 
"  there,  at  our  coming,  kept  a  court,  for  the  appearance  of  the 
"  said  Lady  Katherine  :  where  we  examined  certain  witnesses } 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  529 

"  who  testified  that  she  was  lawfully  cited,— and  called  to  ap- 
"  pear,  as  the  process  of  the  law  thereunto  helongeth :  which 
"  continued  fifteen  days  after  our  first  coming  thither.  The 
"  morrow  after  Ascension-day  I  gave  sentence  therein ;  how 
"  that  it  was  indispensible  for  the  Pope  to  license  any  such 
"  marriage."  All  this  is  taken  out  of  Cranmer's  lettier  to  Haw- 
kins. 

P.  245.  1.  11.  from  bottom.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  born  the 
13th  or  14th  day  of  September:  for  so  Craniner  wrote  to  Haw- 
kins ;  and  says,  that  he  himself  was  godfather  at  her  christen- 
ing, and  the  old  Dutchess  of  Norfolk  and  the  Marchioness  of 
Dorset  were  godmothers. 

P.  304.  1.  22.  Tracy's  business  was  never  in  the  Bishop  of 
London's  court :  it  was  brought  into  the  convocation,  by  the 
Prolocutor,  on  the  24th  of  February  1530;  and,  after  eighty  days, 
the  Archbishop  gave  sentence  against  the  will,  and  condemned 
it.  In  another  session  the  Bishop  of  London  read  the  sentence 
in  the  Archbishop's  name.  It  was  also  decreed,  that  Tracy 
died  a  heretic,  and  his  body  was  ordered  to  be  dug  up,  and  cast 
a  great  way  from  ecclesiastical  sepulture.  The  Prolocutor  had 
indeed  moved,  that  his  body  should  be  burnt ;  but  the  sentence 
went  not  so  far :  yet  the  execution  of  it  being  committed  to 
Parker,  Chancellor  of  Worcester,  he  went  further  than  the  sen- 
tence warranted  him,  and  burnt  the  body. 

P.  411. 1. 10.  The  seventh  article  is  wholly  omitted,  for  pro- 
viding a  Bible  in  Latin  and  English,  and  laying  it  in  the  choir. 
P.  445. 1. 1.  Not  a  convocation,  but  a  commission  from  the; 
King  to  bishops  and  other  learned  divines. 

P.  448.  1.  4.  from  bottom.    Somner  saith,  "  that  Becket's 
"  bones  were  burnt  to  ashes." 


COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS. 

P.  230. 1.  ult.  Roaneri]  King,  Abbot  of  Osney,  had  the  title 
Episcopus  Roanensis :  he  was  afterwards  Bishop  of  Oxford. 

P.  307.  This  letter  was  drawn  by  Gardiner ;  but  it  is  not  cer- 
tain that  it  was  sent. 

VOL.  in.  p.  3.  Mm 


530  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

P.  311.  The  agreement  at  the  end  of  these  questions  iS  in 
Cranmer's  hand.     Cott.  Libr.  Cleopatra,  E.  5. 

P.  474.  and  479.  Two  papers  said  to  be  Cranmer's;  but  they 
are  not  written  by  him,  nor  by  his  secretary;  so  it  does  not 
appear  that  they  are  his. 

P.  486.  col.  2.  1.  1.  It  is  not  Redman:  it  is  difficult  to  be 
read.     It  seems  to  be  Edmondes. 

P.  544.  1.  19.  For  the,  r.  our.  L.  ult.  for  directors  probable, 
I.  direct  and  probable. 


Qyrrections  of  the  Second  Volume. 

P.  2. 1.  9.  Queen  Jane  died  the  24th  of  October,  in  a  journal 
written  by  Cecil ;  that  was  in  twelve  days  after  King  Edward's 
birth :  so  it  is  in  the  Herald's  Office.  Line  13.  The  Duke  of 
Suffialk  was  godfather  at  his  confirmation,  not  at  his  baptism. 

P.  48.  I.  1.  This  rule  was  not  observed;  in  some  circuits 
there  were  four  visitors;  in  others  six;  in  some  no  civilians; 
in  some  two  divines;  in  some  one  gentleman;  and  in  some 
three.     See  Cranmer's  Mem.  p.  146. 

P.  49.  1.  21.  These  titles  are  not  as  they  are  in  the  original 
book :  they  are  only  abridged* 

P.  51.  marg.  articlesand  irgimctions. 1  The  injunctions  are  only 
abstracted,  not  the  articles. 

P.  53.  1.  12.  from  bottom.  These  articles  are  not  in  Bishop 
Sparrow's  Collection,  but  were  printed  anno  1547. 

P.  73.  1.  26.  The  Lord  Rich  made  the  speech  mentioned, 
though  not  inserted  in  the  Lords'  Journal. 

P.  80.  1.  13.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  might  use  his 
own  name  in  all  faculties  and  dispensations. 

P.  131. 1.  9.  This  Catechism  was  first  made  in  Latin  by  an- 
other, but  translated  by  Cranmer's  order,  and  it  was  reviewed 
by  him. 

P.  150.  1.  6.  This  proclamation  was  printed  by  Grafton, 
among  King  Edward's  proclamations. 

F.  223.  1.  5.  The  two  Colleges  of  Clare  Hall  and  Trinity- 
Hall  could  not  be  brought  to  surrender,  in  order  to  the  uniting 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  5ai 

them.  Some  Visitors  were  for  doing  it  by  the  King's  absolute 
power:  to  this  RicHey  would  not  agree;  and  for  this  he  was 
complained  of. 

P.  278.  1.  20.  The  Duke  of  Somerset  was  not  then  fallen; 
it  was  between  his  two  falls.  The  proceedings  in  council  are 
signed  by  him.  L.  22.  Fox  says,  it  is  so  in  King  Edward's 
Journal. 

P.  286. 1.  20.  The  passport  was  signed  in  March  1554,  to  go 
with  four  savants  and  three  horses. 

P.  295. 1.  4.  These  reasons  were  drawn  up  by  Ridley. 
P.  300. 1.  24.  This  was  not  before  Cranmer,  but  long  after ; 
before  Archbishop  Parker. 

P.  307. 1.  4.  The  greater  part  of  the  bishops  were  enemies  to 
the  Reformation. 

P.  337.  1.  16.  He  was  sick  before;  for  a  commission  was 
granted  to  some  to  do  the  business  of  the  Chancery. 

P.  364. 1.  4.  Cranmer's  part  is  thus  expressed.  Summed  Negotii 
prcBfuit. 

P.  420. 1. 14.  On  the  8th  of  July  also  they  sent  for  the  mayor 
and  certain  aldermen,  and  told  them  of  the  King's  death,  and 
of  the  succession.;  but  bade  them  keep  it  secret.  L.  28.  give 
pardon,  r.  she  wrote,  she  was  ready  to  remit  and  pardon;  and  tliat 
she  could  take  their  doings  in  good  part. 

P.  422. 1.  5.  from  bottom.     For  Robert,  r.  Richard. 
P.  436.  1.  20.  Yet  in  the  second  session  of  this  parliament,  a 
private  act  passed  to  make  void  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  at- 
tainder. 

P.  445.  1.  28.  The  reason  of  the  wounding  himself  was  the 
trouble  of  ipind  that  he  felt  for  his  compliance,  upon  Bishop 
Day's  communication  with  him  the  day  before. 

P.  454. 1.  antepen.  Yet  Tregonnel,  a  prebendary  of  Westajin- 
ster,  sat  in  the  House  in  the  second  sessions  of  this  parliament. 
P.  467.  !•  14.  Cardinal  Pole  was  stopped  in  his  journey  by 
Mendoza,  sent  post  to  him  from  the  Emperor,  desiring  him  not 
to  proceed  in  his  journey ;  upon  which  he  went  back  to  Diling, 
a  town  belonging  to  the  Cardinal  of  Ausbourg. 

P.  488.  1.  1.  Poinet  wrote  a  book  to  justify  resisting  the 
Que^n ;  which  I  have  seen. 

M  m  2 


532  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

P.  492.  1,  23.  Cheek  was  sent  to  the  Tower  with  the  Duke; 
of  Suffolk,  and  had  licence  to  travel.  L.  29.  They  did  not  ren- 
der themselves,  but  were  seized  in  their  journey;  hound  and 
thrown  into  a  cart,'  and  sent  prisoners  to  England. 

P.  493.  1.  15.  Seven  persons  were  discovered  to  be  complices. 
The  words  spoken  from  the  wall  were  against  the  Queen,  the 
Prince  of  Spain,  the  mass,  and  confession. 

P.  496.  1.  3.  from  bottom.  Hopton,  bythe  Regist.  of  Cant. 
was  consecrated  the  28th  of  October;  Anthony  Harmer,  p.  134. 
says  it  was  the  25th  of  October. 

P.  504.  1.  1 6.  The  bill  was  to  avoid,  and  not  to  revive,  the 
statute  of  the  Six  Articles. 

P.  573.  1.  18.  Shaxton  did  not  condemn  them:  Fuller,  the 
Bishop's  chancellor,  condemned  them,  Steyward,  Dean  of  Ely, 
and  Christopherson,  Dean  of  Norwich,  with  others,  were  in  the 
commission,  but  the  Chancellor  was  the  chief. 

P.  580. 1.  23.  Heath  was  appointed  Chancellor  on  New  Year's 
day. 

P.  583.  1.  26.  justices  of  peace.  The  bill  was,  that  no  ser- 
vants to  gentlemen,  and  wearing  their  clothes,  (except  the  King 
and  Queen's)  should  be  justices.  It  was  read  the  second  time 
on  the  1 2th  of  November. 

P.  589. 1.  9.  from  bottom.  Cardinal  Pole  had  two  brothers, 
Arthur  and  Jefirey,  both  arraigned,  in  the  year  1562,  for  a  con- 
spiracy against  Queen  Elizabeth.  David  was  not  his  brother, 
nor  a  bastard ;  for  there  is  no  bull  of  dispensation  in  his  favour 
among  those  sent  over  at  that  time. 

P.  638.  1.  20.  The  Queen  and  Philip  both  wrote  to  the  Pope 
in  favour  of  Cardinal  Pole;  the  letter  is  dated  May  21,  shewing 
how  serviceable  he  had  been  in  restoring  religion  in  England. 
The  parliament  seconded  this  by  another  letter. 

P.  639. 1.  3.  Heresy ;]  They  were  twenty-two  in  number;  their 
submission  is  in  Fox,  p.  17.  92. 

P.  651.  1.  ult.  The  complaint  was  against  all  the  French  de- 
nisons,  as  well  as  others ;  but  the  act  was  more  favourable. 

P.  658.  1. 1.  martial  law .-]  The  words  of  the  proclamation  are, 
according  io  tlie  order  of  the  martial  law. 

P.  659. 1.  5.    Lord  Burleigh,  in  the  Execution  of  Justice,  says 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  533 

there  died  by  imprisonment,  torments,  famine,  and  the  fire,  near 
400 :  on  this  we  may  depend. 

P.  669. 1.  3.  She  understood,  and  wrote  well,  both  in  Spanish 
and  French. 

P.  672. 1.  26.  Queen  Elizabeth  stayed  some  days  at  Hatfield ; 
she  came  to  the  Charter  House  24th  November;  on  the  28th 
she  went  to  the  Tower;  and  came  to  Westminster  on  the  23d 
of  December. 

P.  675.  1.  26.  The  Earl  of  Pembroke  favoured  the  Refor- 
mation. 

P.  681.  1.  2.  till  the  parliament  met.]  The  council  set  him  at 
liberty  on  the  19th  of  Jan.  and  the  parliainent  met  on  the  25th. 

P.  694.  1.  ult.  The  Bishop  of  Duresme  came  not  to  the  par- 
liament, for  "his  presence  was  needed  in  the  North,  for  guarding 
the  inarches  against  the  Scots,  and  the  French,  ready  to  invade 
England. 

P.  695. 1. 16.  The  Bishop  of  Ely  was  absent;  being  in  an  em- 
bassy at  Cambray;  but  was  come  over  on  the  l7th  of  April,  and 
joined  with  the  other  dissenting  bishops. 

P.  698.  1.  25.  Cole's  speech  seems  to  be  a  reply  to  Horn, 
and  so  should  be  set  after  it. 

P.  705.  1.  19.  Abbot  Feckenham  made  that  speech,  and  not 
Heath. 

P.  711.  1.  9.  The  oath  was  tendered  to  them  in  July.  L.  14. 
Christdpherson  died  before  the  parliament  met. 

P.  713.  1.  23.  This  matter  belongs  to  the  year  1560,  or  1561. 

P.  719.  1.  7.  from  bottom.  This  was  not  a  high  commis- 
sion, warranted  by  act  of  parliament ;  but  a  Commission  for  a 
royal  visitation,  by  virtue  of  the  Queen's  supremacy. 

P.  723.  1.  6.  the  8th  of  July :]  Mason  has  it  the  18th  of  July. 

P.  724.  1.  6.  from  bottom.  May,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  was 
elected  Archbishop ;  but  died  before  he  was  consecrated. 

P.  730.  1.  15.  A.  P.  C.  stands  for  Andrew  Pierson.  Cantuar. 
L.  19.  A.  P.  E.  stands  for  Andrew  Pern.  Eliensis.  L.  2?.  C.  G. 
(printed  G.  G.)  stands  for  Christopher  Goodman. 

P.  731.  1.  16.  The  new  translation  of  the  Bible  was  not 
printed  before  the  year  1572. 

M  m  3 


534  -       AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS. 

P.  8. 1.  5.  For  Thomas,  r.  William. 

P.  15. 1.  16.  For  Char.  r.  Chartres. 

P.  23. 1.  16.  For  Yates,  r.  Gates. 

P.  29.  1.  21.  For  1200000,  r.  120000. 

P.  30. 1.  1 .  For  Richumbee,  r.  Ricebank. 

P.  33. 1.  7-  -Archer,  r.  Aucher. 

P.  34.  1.  15.  Crosted,  r.  Croftis.  L.  6.  from  bottom.  Fates, 
r.  Gates. 

P.  36. 1.  21.  Dr.  John  Olyver  was  the  other  lawyer. 

P.  53.  1.  23.  For  seditiously,  r.  seditious;  for  attaqued,  r.  at- 
tached; and  for  Jaifies,  r.  Thomas.  L,  25.  for  attaqued,  i.  at- 
tached.   L.  7.  from  bottom.  For  2i.  r.  rahbh, 

P.  60.  1.  10.  from  bottom.  For  on,  confessed,  r,  on  confession. 

P.  61. 1.  15.  The  name  was  Knox. 

P.  64. 1.  19.  Roberts,  r.  Robert. 

P.  73. 1.  4.  from  bottom.  For  Leicester,  r.  Lister. 

P.  74.  1.  11.  The  Pirry,  the  Mint-master;  r.  that  Firry  the 
Mint-master.  L.  12.  For  Brabamon,  r.  Brabazon.  L.  8.  from 
bottom.  August  Pyso,  r.  August  Py,  so, 

P.  87. 1.  1.  Archer,  r.  Aucher. 

P.  90. 1.  13.  Sturky,  r.  SfreZiy. 

P.  146. 1.  9.  For  Barker,  r.  Bakere. 

P.  147. 1.  3.  from  bottom.  For  water-chath,  r.  auter-chth. 

P.  148.  1.  17.  For  good,  r.  God.  L.  8.  from  bottom,  d  quo 
sancta,  r.  qui  sanctorum. 

P.  149. 1.  1.  before  realm,  r.  wo6fe. 

P.  162. 1.  8.  from  bottom.  For  Jane,  r.  Jent. 

P.  165. 1.  4.  For  Sovereign,  r.  conscience. 

P.'  207.  1.  1.  These  queries  were  put  by  Cranmer  to  those 
bishops;  but  this  paper  is  all  in  Bonner's  hand,  with  whom 
these  three  bishops  agreed.  L.  11.  For  sundry,  r.  asunder.  In 
the  margin  set  London  first. 

P.  208. 1.  ult.  After  these  answers,  follows  a  reply  by  Cr^^nme^5 
in  other  queries ;  as,  "  If  you  cannot  tell  what  and  where  the 
"  acts  of  John  can  profit  Thomas,  being  so  far  distant  from 
"  him,  that  he  can  never  hear  of  him ;  why  do  you  then  afiirm 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  535 

"  that  to  be  true,  which  you  cannot  tell  how,  nor  wherein  it  can 
"  be  true  ? 

"  Wliether  our  praiers  for  al  the  souls  departed  do  profit  the 
"  apostles,  prophets,  and  martyrs  ? 

"  Whether  they  know  all  the  actions  of  every  man  here  in 
"  earth  ?  and  if  not,  how  do  they  rejoice  of  those  good  actions, 
"  which  they  know  not  ? 

"  Whether  our  evil  deeds  do  them  hurt,  as  our  good  deeds 
"  profit  them  ? 

"  Whether  the  presentation  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
"  do  stand  in  all  the  words  and  actions  that  the  priest  useth  in 
"  the  mass  which  now  we  do  use  ? 

"  Whereby  is  it  known  that  in  the  primitive  Church  were 
"  priests  that  preached  not  ? 

"  Why  may  not  we  as  well  alter  the  mass  into  the  English 
"  tongue,  or  alter  the  ceremonies  of  the  same,  as  we  alter  the 
"  communion  to  be  under  both  kynds,  that  in  other  churches 
"  is  uniformly  ministred  to  the  people  under  one  kind,  seeing 
"  that  the  uniformity  of  al  churches  requireth  no  more  the  uni- 
"  formity  in  one  than  in  the  other?" 

P.  256. 1.  12.  from  bottom.  For  security,  r.  surety.  L.  3.  from 
bottom.  Dele  such. 

P.  257. 1.  18.  For  daily,  r.  diligently. 

P.  287.  !•  14.  After  anoilier,  r.  holding  up  the  forefingers. 
L.  19.  for  saying,  r.  sacring. 

P.  289.  1.  15.  follow  Proverbs  the  5th:  The  ear  that  heark- 
eneth  to  the  reformation  of  life,  shall  dwell  among  the  udse:  he 
that  refuseth  to  be  reformed,  despiseth  his  own  soul:  but  he  that 
submitteth  himself  to  correction,  is  wise, 

3.  Reg.  18.  Elias,  How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opinions?  If 
the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him;  but  if  Baal  be  he,  go  after  him. 

P.  290.  N.  54.  This  letter  was  not  written  to  Archbishop 
Cranmer,  but  to  Archbishop  Parker. 

P.  322.  Set  on  the  margin  here.  Ex  Chartophyhdo  Regio. 

P.  326. 1.  11.  For  met,  r.  meant. 

P.  331.  This  seems  not  to  be  the  proclamation,  declaring 
Jane  Grey  to  be  Queen ;  but  rather  her  letters  patents,  declara- 
tive of  her  right  of  succession. 

M  m  4 


536  AN  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

P.  337.  in  the  margin.  For  C.  201  r.  C.  10.  The  same  error 
is  in  p.  339.  and  340. 

P.  348. 1.  ult.  For  ungodliness,  r.  ungodly  rate. 

P.  349. 1.  2.  Slander,  r.  no  little  slander.  L.  12.  after  Diocess, 
r.  and  jurisdictions.  L.  22.  to  them,  for  to  thende.  L.  33.  Hand, 
r.  signet. 

P.  350. 1.  6.  After  person,  r.  with  other  persons. 

P.  351. 1.  21.  After  officers,  r.  as  they. 

P.  352.  1.  5.  from  bottom.  For  Unthriftiness,  r.  unchristiness^ 
Ibi  Dele  each. 

P.  371.  The  17th  article  is  in  the  MS.  scratched  out  and 
fcrossed. 

P.  389. 1.  15.  Add  councellour. 

P.  390. 1.  27.  After  Cousin's,  add  other. 

P.  391. 1.  5.  For  26.  r.  25.  L.  15.  for  their,  r.  the.  L.  18.  for 
and,  r.  or. 

P.  392. 1.  7.  After  arrumgst,  r.  nigh.  L.  4.  from  bottom.  After 
Sessions,  r.  at  the  least  once. 

P.  433.  1.  7-  Put  a  comma  between  Dudley  and  Ashton. 
L.  20.  pronouncing,  r.  procuring. 

P.  434. 1.  4.  preservance,  r.  preservation. 

P.  452. 1.  3.  from  bottom.  For  ?teed,  r.  /lead. 

P.  453. 1.  penult.  &  ult.  came,  for  can. 

P.  455. 1.  7-  for  fear,  r.  too  far.    L.  9.  oppress,  r.  repress. 

P.  456.  1.  8.  After  more,  r.  chaplains.  L.  11.  after  memory, 
r.  said;  after  t/ie,  t.  seMomer:  dele  or.  L.  10.  from  bottom. 
reneu),  r.  review:  dele  certain.  L.  9.  from  bottom,  ujften,  r. 
it)?iere. 

P.  464. 1.  19.  At  the  end  of  this  paper  there  is  added  in  the 
MS.  testimonies  confirming  it,  out  of  Ambrose,  Jerome,  Chrys- 
ostom,  Dionysius,  Cyprian,  and  Austin,  and  the  Constitution  of 
Justinian;  and  they  are  to  be  seen  printed  in  Fox's  first  edi- 
tion. The  names  at  the  end  are  not  subscriptions:  they  are 
added  in  Parker's  hand;  who  forgot  to  write  Sands  among 
them,  for  he  was  one  of  them. 

P.  478. 1.  ult.  For  G.  r.  E.j  for  his  name  was  Edward. 

P.  479.  Set  in  the  margin.  Ex  MSS.  C.  C.  C.  Miscellanea  B. 

p.  481.  Number  J,  Set  here  in  the  margin,  Paper-Office. 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  *"  5S7 

P.  546.  1.  7.  Worcester  was  not  entirely  suppressed :  for  he 
was  entitled  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  enjoyed  a  great  part  of' 
the  revenues  of  Glocester  and  Worcester,  and  kept  great  hos- 
pitality with  them. 

P.  548. 1.  23.  Queen  Mary  did  set  forth,  in  August  1553,  a 
proclamation  "  for  assigning  the  value  of  the  coin." 


A 

TABLE 

OF   THE 

RECORDS  AND  PAPERS 

THAT  AHE  IN  THE 

COLLECTION, 

IVith  which  the  places  in  the  History  to  which  they  relate  are 
marked:  the  Jirst  number,  with  the  letter  C.  is  the  page  of  the 
Collection;  the  second,  with  the  letter  H.  is  the  page  of  the 
History. 


BOOKS  I.  II.  III. 


H. 


1 .  The  Bull  of  Pope  Paul  the  IVth,  annulling  all  the 

Alienations  of  Church  Lands  3.     Irttr. 

2.  A  Letter  of  Queen  Katherine's  to  King  Henry,  upon 

the  Defeat  of  James  the  IVth,  King  of  Scotland  7.       28. 

3.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Heniy,  with  a 

Copy  of  his  Book  for  the  Pope  8.       30. 

4.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Henry,  about 

foreign  News ;    and  concerning  Luther's  Answer  to 

the  King's  Book  ibid.    ibid. 

5.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King  Henry,  sent 

with  Letters  that  the  Kiug  was  to  write  to  the  Em- 
peror 9-       31. 

6.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  the  King,  concerning 

the  Emperor's  Firmness  to  him  10.     ibid. 

7.  The  First  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  to  King  Henry, 

about  his  Election  to  the  Popedom   upon  Adrian's 

Death'  11-       32. 

8.  The  Second  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  to  the  King, 

about  the  Succession  to  the  Popedom  13.       33. 


c. 

H. 

14. 

35. 

15. 

50. 

16. 

59. 

17. 

61. 

19. 

ibid. 

20. 

71. 

22. 

65. 

540  A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS. 

9.  The  Third  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  giving  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Election  of  Cardinal  Medici  to  be  Pope   14. 

10.  A  remarkable  Passage  in  Sir  T.  More's  Utopia,  left 

out  in  the  latter  Editions 

1 1.  A  Letter  of  the  Pope's,  upon  his  Captivity,  to  Cardinal 

Wolsey 

12.  A  Part  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  Letter  to  the  King  con- 

cerning his  Marriage 

13.  A  Letter  wiitten  by  King  Henry  the  Vlllth  to  Cardi- 

nal Wolsey,  recalling  him  home 

14.  A  Letter  from  Rome  by  Gardiner  to  King  Henry, 

setting  forth  the  Pope's  Artifices 

15.  The  Pope's  Promise  in  the  King's  Affair 

16.  Some  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  University 

in  the  Case  of  the  Divorce,  from  Dr.  Bucltraaster's 

Book,  MS.  C.C.  C.  24.     109; 

17.  Three  Letters  written  by  King  Henry  to  the  Univer- 

sity of  Oxford,  for  their  Opinion  in  the  Cause  of  his 
Marriage  30.     11*1. 

18.  Copy  of  the  King's  Letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome       35.     115. 

19.  A  Letter  of  Gr.  Cassali  from  Compiegue  40.     129, 

20.  A   Representation   made  by  the  Convocation  to  the 

King  before  the  Submission  43.     133. 

21.  A  Letter  by  Magnus  to  Cromvrell,  concerning  the 

Convocation  at  York  45.     137. 

22.  A  Protestation  made  by  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Can- 

terbury, against  all  the  Acts  passed  in  the  Parliament 

to  the  Prejudice  of  the  Church  46.     13B. 

23.  A  Letter  of  Bonner's  upon  his  reading  the  King's  Ap- 

peal to  the  Pope  48.     141. 

24.  Cranmer's  Letter,  for  an  Appeal  to  be  made  in  his 

Name  60.     146. 

25.  A  Minute  of  a  Letter  sent  by  the  King  to  his  Ambas- 

sador at  Rome  61.     149> 

26.  The  Judgment  of  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of 

York,  rejecting  the  Pope's  Authority  68.     159. 

27.  The  Judgment  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  rejecting 

the  Pope's  Authority  69.     ibid. 

28.  The  Judgment  of  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of  Worcester, 

concerning- the  Pope's  Authority  72.     160. 

29.  An  Order  of  Preaching,  and  bidding  of  the  Beads  in 

all  Sermons  to  be  made  within  this  Realm  76.     162. 

30.  Instructions  given  by  the  Kinges  Highnes,  to  William 


A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS.  541 

C  H 

Paget,  whom  his  Highnes  sendeth  at  this  Tyme 
unfo  the  Kinge  of  Pole,  the  Dukes  of  Pomeray  and 
of  Pruce ;  and  the  Cities  of  Dantsike,  Stetin,  and 
Connyngburgh  82.     163. 

31.  Propositions  to  the  King's  Counsell;  marked  in  some 

Places  on  the  Margin  in  King  Henry's  own  Hand       94.     168. 

32.  A  Letter  against  the  Pope's  Authority  and  his  Fol- 

lowers, setting  forth  their  Treasons  97.     169. 

33.  A  Proclamation  against  Seditious  Preachers  101.     170. 

34.  A  Letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  York's,  setting  forth 

his   Zeal   in  the  King's   Service,   and  against  the 

Pope's  Authority  102.     171. 

35.  A  Letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the  King's  Ambassador  in 

France,  full  of  Expostulations  ]  07.     ]  73. 

36.  The  Engagement  sent  over  by  the  French  King,  to 

King  Henry,  promising  that  he  would  adhere  to 
him,  in  condemning  his  first,  and  in  justifying  his 
second  Marriage  112.      174. 

37.  Cranmer's   Letter  to  Cromwell,  justifying  himself, 

upon  some  Complaints  made  by  Gardiner  116.     180. 

38.  A  Letter-  of  Barlow's  to  Cromwell,  complaining  of 

the  Bishop  and  Clergy  of  St.  David's  120.     182. 

39.  A  Letter  of  Dr.  Legh's,  conceraing  their  Visitation 

at  York  123,     183. 

40.  A  Letter  of  Tonstal's  upon  the  King's  ordering  the 

Bishops  to  send  up  their  Bulls  124.     ibid. 

4 1 .  A  Letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  York's,  concerning 

the  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries  126.     186. 

42.  Instructions  for  sending  Barnes  and  others  to  Ger- 

many 129.     190. 

43.  The  Smalcaldick  League  132.     194. 

44.  Propositions   made   to    the    King   by   the   German 

Princes  137.     196. 

45.  The  Answer  of  the  King  to  the  Petitions  and  Ar- 

ticles lately  addressed  to  his  Highness,  from  John 
Frederike  Duke  of  Saxe,  Elector,  &c.  and  Philip 
Lantsgrave  van  Hesse,  in  the  Name  of  them  and 
all  their  Confederates  141.     197. 

46.  The  Answer  of  the  King's  Ambassadors,  made  to  the 

Duke  of  Saxony,  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  143.     198. 

47.  A  Letter  writ  to  the  King  by  the  Princes  of  the 

Smalcaldick  League  147.     199. 


542  A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS. 

G.         S. 

48.  Cranmer's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  complaining  of  tie 

ill  Treatment  of  the  Ambassadors  from  Germany      149.     200. 

49.  The  Earl  of  Northumberland's  Letter  to  Cromwell, 

denying  any  Contract,  or  Promise  of  Marriage,  be- 
tween Queen  Anne  and  himself      "  151.     207. 

50.  A  Letter,  giving  Pace  an  Account  of  Propos.itions 

made  to  King  Henry  by  Charles  V.  ibid.     209. 

51.  Instructions  by  Cardinal  Pole  to  one  he  sent  to  King 

Henry  -  155.  214. 

52.  A  Letter  to  Pole  from  the  Bishop  of  Durham  159.  217. 

53.  A  Letter  of  Pole's  to  Cromwell,  justifying  himself       167.  222. 

54.  A  Letter  of  the  Abbess  of  Godstow,  complaining  of 

Dr.  London  173,    227. 

55.  A  Letter  to  BuUinger  from  one  of  Maidstone,  giving 

an  Account  of  an  Image,  which  seems  to  be  the 

Rood  of  Boxley  in  Kent  175.     228. 

56.  A  Consolatory  Letter  to  Heniy  the  Vlllth,  from  the 

Bishop  of  Durham,  after  the  Death  of  Queen  Jane    176.    ibid. 

57.  Injunctions  geven  by  Edwarde Archbushope  of  Yorke, 

to  be  observed  within  the  Diocese  of  Yorke,  by  all 
the  Clergie-  of  the  same,  and  others  whome  the 
sayde  Injunctions  do  concerne  -%  179.     239. 

58.  Injunctions  given  by  the  Bishoppe  oi  Coventre  and 

Lychefelde  throughe  out  his  Diocesse  186.     231. 

59.  Injunctions    given    by    the    Byshop   of   Salysbury, 

throughout  his  Dioces  190.     232. 

6 1 .  The  Petition  of  Gresham;  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 

to  the  King,  for  the  City  Hospitals  197.     234. 

62.  A  Part  of  a  Proclamation,  chiefly  concerning  Becket    199.     237. 

63.  An  Original  Letter  of  the  King's,  much  to  the  same 

Purpose  202.     239. 

64.  The  Design  for  the  Endowment  of  Christ-Church  in 

Canterbuiy  206.     242. 

65.  A  Letter  of  Thomas  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

to  Cromwell,  upon  the  New  Foundation  at  Canter- 
bury 207.     ibid. 

66.  A  Part  of  a  Letter  concerning  the  Debates  of  the  Six 

Articles  in  the  House  of  Lords  210.     244. 

67.  A  Letter  of  the  Visitors,  sent  to  examine  the  Abbot 

of  Glassenbury  211.     249. 

68.  Cromwell's  Letter  to  the  King,  when  he  was  com- 

mitted to  the  Tower  212.     250. 


A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS.  543 

C.  H. 

69.  Questions  concerning  the  Sacraments  217.     263, 

70.  An  Answer  to  the  former  Queries  j  with  some  Re- 

marlts  on  them,  in  the  King's  Hand^  written  on 

the  Margin  219.     264. 

71.  Answers  to  these  Queries  221.     ibid. 

72.  The  Examination  of  Queen  Katherine  Howard  224.     ibid. 

73.  A  Letter  of  Sir  W.  Pagefs,  of  his  treating  with  the 

Admiral  of  France  ^       227.     266. 

74.  Bishop  Thirleby's  Letter  concerning  the  Duke  of 

Norfolk  and  his  Son  246.     287. 

75.  A  Letter  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's,  after  he  had  been 

examined  in  the  Tower  248.     288. 

Collection  of  Records  belonging  to  Books  IF.  V.  VI. 

1.  Instructions  given  by  Luther  to  Melanchthon  1534; 

of  which,  one  Article  was  erroneously  published  by 
me  in  my  second  Volume ;  and  that  being  com- 
plained of,  the  whole  is  now  published  253.    301, 

2.  The  Lady  Maiy's  Letter  to  the  Lord  Protector,  and 

to  the  rest  of  the  King's  Majesty's  Council,  upon 
their  suspecting  that  some  of  her  Houshold  had 
encouraged  the  Devonshire  Rebellion  255.     326. 

3.  A  Letter  of  Christopher  Mont  concerning  the  Interim  257.     343. 

4.  A  Part  of  a  Letter  of  Hooper's  to  Bullinger,  giving 

an  Account  of  the  Cruelty  of  the  Spaniards  in  the 
Netherlands  258.     344. 

6.  The  Oath  of  Supremacy,  as  it  was  made  when  the 
Bishops  did  Homage  in  King  Heniy  the  Vlllth's 
Time.  The  last  Words  were  struck  out  by  King 
Edward  the  Vlth  261.     350. 

6.  A  Letter  of  Peter  Martyr's  to  Bullinger,  of  the  State 

of  the  University  of  Oxford,   in  the  Year  1550, 

June  1.  262.    355. 

7.  A  Mandate,  in  King  Edward's  Name,  to  the  Officers 

of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  requiring  them 
to  see  that  the  Articles  of  Religion  should  be  sub- 
scribed 265.     365. 

8.  The  King's  Mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  sent 

with  the  Articles  to  be  subscribed  by  the  Clergy       267.     366. 

9.  The  Mandate  of  the  Visitors  of  the  University  of 

Cambridge,  to  the  same  Purpose  270'.     368. 

10.  King  Edward's  Devise  for  the  Succession  271,     369. 


c 

H, 

272. 

-370. 

273. 

373. 

275. 

389. 

276. 

393. 

277. 

395. 

280. 

ibid. 

544  A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS. 

11.  The  Council's  Original  Subscription  to  Edward  the 

Vlth's  Limitation  of  the  Crown 

12.  Articles  and  InstructionSj  annexed  to  the  Commission, 

for  taking  Surrender  of  the  Cathedral  of  Norwich 

13.  An  original  Letter  of  Queen  Mary's  to  King  Philip, 

before  he  wrote  to  her 

14.  Queen  Mary's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  to  take 

Care  of  Elections  to  the  Parliament 

15.  Cardinal  Pole's  first  Letter  to  Queen  Mary 

16.  The  Queen's  Answer  to  it 

17.  Cardinal  Pole's  general  Powers,  for  reconciling  Eng- 

land to  the  Church  of  Rome  282.     396. 

18.  A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to  the  Bishop  of  Arras, 

upon  King  Philip's  Arrival  in  England,  and  his 

Marriage  to  the  Queen  288.     398. 

19.  A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to   the   Cardinal   de 

Monte,  acknowledging  the  Pope's  Favour  in  send- 
ing him  full  Powers  \  ibid.     ibid. 
20j  a  Breve  impowering  Cardinal  Pole  to  execute  his 
Faculties  with  relation  to  England,  while  he  yet  re- 
mained beyond  Sea                                                        289.     399. 

21.  A  second  Breve  containing  more  special  Powers,  re- 

lating to  the  Abbey-Lands  291.     ibid. 

22.  A  Letter  to  Cardinal  Pole,  from  Cardinal  de  Monte, 

full  of  high  Civilities  293.     400. 

23.  A  Letter  from  Cardinal  Morone  to  Cardinal  Pole, 

telling  him  how  uneasy  the  Pope  was,  to  see  his 
going  to  England  so  long  delayed ;  but  that  the 
Pope  was  resolved  not  to  recall  him  294.     ibid. 

24.  A  Letter  from  Ormanet  to  Priuli,  giving  an  Account 

of  what  passed  in  an  Audience  the  Bishop  of  Arras 
gave  him 

25.  The  Letter  that  the  Bishop  of  Arras  wrote  to  Car- 

dinal Pole  upon  that  Audience 

26.  Cardinal  Pole's  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Arras  his 

Letter 

27.  Cardinal  Pole's  Letter  to  King  Philip 

28.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to  the  Pope,  giving  an 

Account  of  a  Conference  that  he  had  with  Charles 
the  Vth,  concerning  the  Church  Lands 

29.  A  Part  of  Mason's  Letter  to  Queen  Mary,  concerning 

Cardinal  Pole 

30.  A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to  Philip  the  lid,  com- 


298. 

402. 

299. 

ibid. 

300. 

403. 

301. 

404. 

305. 

406, 

A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS.  545 

C.  H. 

plaining  of  the  Delays  that  had  been  made,  and 

desiring  a  speedy  Admittance  into  England  306.     407. 

31.  The  Lord  Paget's  and  the  Lord  Hastings's  Letter 

concerning  Cardinal  Pole  309.     408. 

32.  An  Original  Letter  of  Mason's,  of  a  Preacher  that 

pressed  the  Restitution  of  Church-Lands  312.     410. 

33.  Cardinal  Pole's  Commission  to  the  Bishops,  to  re- 

concile  all   in   their  Dioceses  to   the  Church  of 

Rome  314.     412. 

34.  Articles  of  such  Things  as  be  to  be  put  in  Execution  318.     ibid, 

35.  The  Process  and  Condemnation  of  Bishop  Hooper, 

and  the  Order  given  for  his  Execution  321.     413. 

36.  The  Queen's  Letter,  ordering  the  Mannpr  of  Hooper's 

Execution  324.     415. 

37.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Hooper's  to  BuUinger,  written 

out  of  Prison  325.     416. 

38.  A  Letter  of  Mason's  concerning  a  Treaty  begun  with 

France,  and  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Empire  327.     431. 

39.  A  Translation  of  Charles  the  Vth's  Letters,  resigning 

the  Crown  of  Spain  to  King  Philip  329.     434. 

40.  A  Remembrance  of  those  Things  that  your  High- 

ness's  Pleasure  was  I  shold  put  in  Writing :  written 

in  Cardinal  Pole's  Hand  331.     437. 

41.  Some  Directions  for  the  Queen's  Council,  left  by 

King  Philip  333.     439. 

42.  A  Letter  to  the  Ambassadors,  concerning  the  Resti- 

tution of  Calais  334.    457. 

43.  A  Letter  of  the  Ambassador's  concerning  Calais  337.     458. 

44.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  from  Stras- 

burgh,  of  the  State  of  Affairs  in  England  341.     469. 

45.  A  Letter  of  Gualter's   to  Dr.  Masters,  advising  a 

thorough  Reformation  343.     470. 

46.  A  Letter  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford's  to  BuUinger,  from 

Venice  345.     471. 

47.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  of  the  State  he 

found  Matters  in  when  he  came  to  England  346.     472, 

48.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  BuUinger,   concerning  the 

State  of  Things  in  the  Beginning  of  this  Reign         349.     iUiL 

49.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the 

Disputation  with  the  Papists  at  Westminster  351.     473, 

50.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  of  the  Debates 

in  the  House  of  Lords  j  and  of  the  State  of  the 
VOL.  III.  P.  3.  N  n 


546  A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS. 

C.         H. 

Universities  j   and  concerning  the  Inclinations  to 

the  Smalcaldick  League  354.     474. 

5 1 .  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Mart3rr,  of  the  State  of 

Affairs  both  in  England  and  Scotland  356.     476. 

52.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  before  he  went 

his  Progress  into  the  Western  Parts  of  England       358.     ibid. 

53.  A  Declaration  made  by  the  Confederate  Lords  of 

Scotland,  to  the  Queen  of  England  j  of  their  taking 
Arms  against  the  Queen  Dowager  of  Scotland,  and 
the  French  360.     484. 

5,4.  A  short  Discussion  of  the  weighty  Matters  of  Scot- 
land; in  Sir  W.  Ceoyl's  Hand  367.     492. 

55.  The  Bond  of  Association,  with  this  Title,  Ane  Con- 

tract of  the  Lords  and  Barons,  to  defend  tlte  Liberty 

of  the  Evangell  of  Christ  372.     49,4. 

56.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  setting  forth 

the  Progress  that  Superstition  had  made  in  Queen 

Mary's  Reign  373.     495. 

57.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  concerning  the 

Earnestness  of  some  about  Vestments  and  Rituals    376.     497. 

58.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  full  of  Appre- 

hensions f  378.:     ibid. 

59,"  The  Queen's  Letter  to  the  Emperor,  concerning  her 

Aversion  to  Mamage  380.     498. 

60.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  con- 

cerning the  Cross  in  the  Queen's  Chapel  381.     499. 

61.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Sands,  expressing  the  Uneasiness 

he  was  in,  by  Reason  of  the  Idol  in  the  Queen's 

Chapel  382. '  500. 

62.  A  Letter  of  Dr.  Sampson's  to  Peter  Martyr,  setting 

forth  bis  Reasons  for  not  accepting  a  Bishoprick       385.     501. 

63.  A  second  Letter  of  Sampson's,  expressing  great  Un- 

easiness that  Matters  were  not  earned  on  as  he 

wished  386.    502. 

64.  Archbishop  Parker's  Letter  to  Secretary  Cecil,  press- 

ing the  filling  of  the  Sees  of  York  and  Duresme 

then  vacant  389.     504. 

65.  A  IfCtter  of  Bishop  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr,  con- 

cerning the  Council  of  Trent,  the  Lord  Darnly's 
going  to  Scotland,  with  an  Account  of  his  Mo- 
ther 390.    506. 


A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS.  547 

C  R 

TWO  INSTRUMENTS. 

The  First  is.  The  Piwniise  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
Francis  the  Second,  to  maintain  the  Succession 
to  the  Crown  of  Scotland  in  the  Family  of  Ha- 
00. -^      milt(in,  in  case  Queen  Mary  should  die  without  ^50/, 

Children  393. 

The  Second  is.  The  Promise  made  to  the  same  Ef- 
fect, by  Henry  the  Second,  King  of  France,  he- 
fore  Queen  Mary  was  sent  out  of  Scotland  395. 

67.  Instructions  to  the  Queen's  Commissioners  treating 

in  Scotland  396.     509. 

68.  The  Commission  of  the  Estates  to  move  Queen  Eli- 

Abeth  to  take  the  Earl  of  Arran  to  her  Husband      398.     510. 

69.  The  Queenes  Majesties  Answere  declared  to   Heir 

Counsell  concerning  the  Requests  of  the  Lords  of 

Scotlande  399.     511. 

70.  A  Letter  of  the  English  Ambassador  to  Queen  Mary 

of  Scotland,  for  hev  ratifying  the  Treaty  of  Leith     401.     513. 

71.  A  Letter  of  Maiy  Queen  of  Scotland,  delaying  to 

ratify  the  Treaty  of  Leith  403.     513. 

72.'  An  original  Letter  of  the  Ambassador's  to  the  Queen, 

upon  that  Affair  ibid.     514. 

73.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Jewel's  to  BuUinger,  chiefly  con- 

cerning   the  Affairs  of    France,   and  the  Queen 

espousing  the  Prince  of  Conde's  Cause  408.     516. 

74.  An  Extract  out  of  the  Journal  of  the  Lower  House 

of  Convocation  410.     519. 

75.  Bishop   Horn's  Letter  to  Gualter,  concerning  the 

Controversy  about  the  Habits  of  the  Clergy  413.     529. 

76.  Bullinger's  Letter  to  Bishop  Horn,  concerning  that 

Question  415.     530. 

77.  Bullinger's  Answer  to  Humphreys  and  Sampson  on 

the  same  Subject  418.     531. 

78.  Humphreys  and  Sampson's  Letter  to  Bullinger,  in- 

sisting on  the  Question  425.     534. 

79    A  Paper  of  other  Things  complained  of  besides  these 

Heads  430.     536. 

80.  Bullinger's  Answer  to  their  Letter,  declining  to  enter 

further  into  the  Dispute  432.     ibid. 

81.  Bullinger  and  Gualter's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Bed- 

ford, pressing  him  to  find  a  Temper  in  that  Matter   433.    537. 

82.  Bullinger  and  Gualter's  Letter  to  Bishop  Grindal  and 

Bishop  Horn,  for  quieting  the  Dispute  436.     539. 


548  A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS. 


C,       H. 


83.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Grindal,  and  Bishop  Horn,  giv- 

ing a  full  Account  of  their  Sense  of  all  the  Matters 
complained  of  in  the  Church  of  England  438.     53?. 

84.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Bullingerj  concerning  the  De- 

bates in  Parliament  relating  to  the  SuccessioDj  ^nd 

the  Heats  in  the  Disputes  about  the  Vestments  444.     54L 

85.  A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  BuUinger,  of  the  State  Affairs 

were  in,'  both  in  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 

the  Netherlands  446.     542, 

86.  The  End  of  a  Letter  written  to  Zurich,  setting  forth 

the  Temper  of  some  Bishops  in  these  Matters  448.     543. 

87.  Bullinger  and  Gualter's   Letter  to  the  Bishops  of 

London,  Winchester,  and  Norwich,  interceding  for 
Favour  to  those  whose  Scruples  were  not  satisfied 
in  those  Matters-  449.     544. 

88.  A  Part  of  a  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  BuUinger,  of  the 

State  of  Affairs  both  in  England  and  Scotland  450.     545. 

89..  A  Petition,  with  some  Articles,  offered  by  the  Re- 
formed in  Scotland  to  their  Qu«en  : 

With  the  Queen's  Answer  to  it. 

And  their  Reply  upon  it  452.     549. 

90.  A  Supplication  to  the  Queen  of  Scotland  459.     554. 

91.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Parkhurst  to  BuUingei",  concern- 

ing the  Affairs  of  Scotland,  and  the  Murder  of 

Signior  David  461.     554. 

92.  A  Letter  of  Bishop  Grindal's  to  Bullinger,  giving  an 

Account  of  the  State  of  Affairs  both  in  England 

and  Scotland,  and  of  the  Killing  of  Signior  David    468.     555. 

93.  A  Part  of  Bishop  Grindal's  Letter  to  Bullinger,  of 

the  Affairs  of  Scotland  465.     557. 

94.  A  Relation  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scotland's  Misfor- 

tunes, and  of  her  last  Will,  in  the  Life  of  Cardinal 
Laurea,  written  by  the  Abbot  of  Pignerol  his  Se- 
cretary.   Printed  at  Bologna,  1599,  467,     563. 

95.  A  Bond  of  Association,  upon  Maiy  Queen  of  Scot- 

land's resigning  the  Crown  in  favour  of  her  Son       470.     564. 

96.  Bond  to  the  King,  and  io  the  Earl  of  Murray  as 

Regent  during  his  Infancy  471.     565. 

97.  A  Declaration  of  the  Causes  moving  the  Queen  of 

England  to  give  Aid  to  the  Defence  of  the  People 

afflicted  and  oppressed  in  the  Low  Countries  472,    567. 


A  TABLE  OF  THE  RECORDS.  549 

AN  APPENDIX. 

Pag. 

1 .  Corrections  of  some  Mistakes  in  the  two  first  Volumes;  sent 

to  me  by  Mr.  Granger,  in  Devonshire  49 1 . 

2.  A  Letter  written  to  me  by  Anthony  Wood,  in  Justification 

of  his  History  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  with  Reflec- 
tions on  it  J  referred  to  alphabetically  494. 

3.  A  Letter  from  me  to  Mr.  Ausont,  which  was  translated  into 

French,  upon  his  procuring  for  me  a  Censure  in  Writing, 
made  in  Paris,  upon  the  first  Volume  of  my  History  of  the 
Reformation  498. 

4.  Corrections  of  the  two  Volumes  of  the  History  of  the  Re- 

formation 507. 

5.  Some  Remarks  sent  me  by  another  Hand  526. 

6.  Observations  and  Corrections  of  the  two  Volumes  of  the 

History,  made  by  Mr.  Strype  527. 


THE  END. 


VOL.  III.  P.  3.  0  0